\<*J5»

°f Me<^V?

LIBRARY

pronto, 00"^ ;l<

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/bookofsaintbasilOObasi

SAINT BASIL

ON THE HOLY SPIRIT

JOHNSTON

Bonbon

HENRY FROWDEOxford University Press Warehouse

Amen Corner, E.C.

QJew $orft

112 Fourth Avenue

The Book of

Saint Basil the Great

Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia

On the Holy Spirit

Written to Amphilochius, Bishop

of Iconium, against the

Pneumatomachi

A REVISED TEXT

WITH NOTES AND INTRODUCTION

BY

C. F. H. JOHNSTON, M.A.ok Christ's college, Cambridge

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1892

Oxforo

PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

THE INSTITUT'

10 EL I

7^ O 6, C *,

2^-57

0Q

PRINTED 111 ENGLAND.

"Qv, AeonoTa, Kupie, 0ee, TTaTep navTOKpdTOp, rrpooKuvHTe,

d£iov ooc dAH0a>c, Kai 5iKaiov, Kai npenov th juefaAonpeneiaTHC dj-ioo-

guvhc Sou, Se alve'iv, Se u^veiv, Se euAofe'iv, Se npooKuvelv, Sol eu-

XapiOTeiv, Se 6o£d$eiv, tov jmdvov ovtcdc ovto 0e6v, Kai Soi npoocpe-

peiv ev Kapbia ouvTeTpijLUievH, Kai nveujuaTi Taneivoboeooc, thv Aoj-ikhv

touthv AaTpeiav hjuoov oti Su el 6 xapi<3du.evoc hjuiv thv enij- vo)aiv thc

Shc aAHOfeiaq. Kai tic ikovoc AaAinoai Tac ouvaaTeiac Sou, ctKOuoTac

noiHGai ndcac Tag aiveGeic Sou ; h oiHfHGaceai navTa to Oaujuaoid

Sou ev rrdvTi Kai pa); AecnoTa twv dndvTCov, Kupie oupavou, Kai j-hc,

Kai ttoghc KTioecoc opcojuevHC Te Kai oux opoojuevnc, 6 Ka9H)uevoc em

Bpovou oo£hc, koi emPAenaw dpuoaouc, dvapxe, dopaTe, dKOTaAHTTTe,

dnepifpanTe, dvaAAoiooTe, 6 TTaTHp tol Kupiou hjuoov 'Ihgou XpiGTOu,

toG juefdAou OeoG Kai SooTHpoc, thc eAni&oc hjuwv' oc Igtiv eiKcov

thc Shc dfaGoTHTOC 09paj-ic igotuttoc, ev 'EauTtp beiKvuc Se tov

TTaTepa, A6j-oc $a>v, 0e6c aAH0ivdc npo aioavcov, Gocpia, $a)H, dfiaG-

uoc, 6uva/uuc, to <pa>c to oAhBivov, Trap Ou to TTveujua to ay iov e£e-

cpdvH, to thc aAH6eiac TTveCjua, to thc uio6eGiac x <^P lc3MCi, o appagcav

thc ueAAouGHC KAHpovojaiac, h dnapxn tcov aiojvicov dfa0aiv, h ^coonoioc

buvajuic, h TTHfH toG dfiaGjuoC. nap" Ou ndoa ktigic Aoj-ikh Te Kai

voepd ouvajuoujuevH Soi AaTpeuei, koi Soi thv dioiov dvanejuTiei 5o£o-

Aofiav, oti to £u)unavTa 5ouAa Sd.

Lit. Constant. S. Basilii Anaphorae Praefationis initium.

PREFACE

THE present revision of the text of St. Basil's

Liber de Spiritu Sancto contains but few important

modifications of the text of the Benedictine edition

issued in 1726: but many readings of earlier editors,

which were unsupported by the six manuscripts then

in Paris, have been found in the manuscripts collated

for this edition ; and the general trustworthiness of

the text and the integrity of the book have been

placed on a firmer basis by the references to the

Syriac paraphrases.

In the Introduction an attempt has been made to

illustrate St. Basil's position by a short outline of the

circumstances which directly or indirectly affected

the terms used to express the Catholic doctrine of

the Holy Trinity. The student will find much help

in a small compass in the two following books, On

the Early History of the Doctrine of the Holy Spirit

(Swete, 1873) and The Arian Controversy (Gwatkin,

1889).

C. F. H. J.

Headington Quarry Vicarage,

2\st April, 1892.

CONTENTS

Introduction— page

I. The Doctrine of the Ante-Nicene Church, the Proposi-

tions of Arius and the Nicene Faith .... xi

II. The Development of the Nicene Formula and Beginning

of the Macedonian Heresy ..... xvii

III. The Orthodoxy of the Churches ..... xxiii

IV. St. Basil ......... xxxv

WUILCKNIS ON THE ' ECONOMY' OF St. BASIL . . . xlvii

Chronological Synopsis lv

Prolegomena lxi

Synopsis i

nEPI TOT EINEYMAT02 BIBAION 9

Epistles from St. Basil to Amphilochius . . . 159

Texts Explained 173

Indices 174

INTRODUCTION

I.

The Doctrine of the Ante-Nicene Church,the Propositions of Arius and the Nicene

Faith.

From the beginning the words appointed by our Lord to

be Used in baptism, els to ovofxa tov Harpbs kcu tov Ylov Kai tov

'\yiov TlvevpaTos, spoke to1the believer of a

2Tpids, and implied

the doctrine afterwards expressed in the words 7 6p.oovo-ios3

1St. Basil calls it ttjj/ etadyovadv /xe els to (puis, rrjv yvuiaiv Qeov fioi

Xapiaa/xivqv irapdoootv. De Sp. S. § 26.2 Epiphanius (at the end of the second part ofthe third book adv. Haeres.)

gives ' a short and true account of the Faith of the Catholic and Apo-stolic Church,' at the end ofwhich he says, § 18, tj/mv Se avrrj t) marts, zeal

avrrj r) rifx-q Kal avr-q 77 firjrrjp rjfxwv 77 eKKXrjoia, did T~io~T(ais odu^ovaa Kal

5t' eXiridos KparvvofxkvT) /cat dydnTj Xpivrov reXetovptevr), ev re rfj bjxoXoyia

ev re rots fivarrjpiois ev re t-t) tov Xovrpov fcaOapeito ovvafxn, on ' dneX-

Bbvres 0a.TTTio~a.Te els ovopta Ilarpos Kal Tlov koi 'Ayiov Hvev/xaros.' eis

ovopa de de'iKrjs TptdSos, bvoptaaias pL7)5ep.iav 5ia(popdv ixov°~V s > dXX' onQtbs els 7]/j.iv ev vopw Kal ev TTpocprjrais Kal ev evayyeXiots Kal ev dno-

aroXois, ev iraXata teat naivy diaOrjKTj KeKrjpvKrat Kal KarrjyyeXTat, Ilarr/p

Kal Tibs Kal "Ayiov U.vev/xa, jxi) rts avvaXoKpr) ovaa 77 QeoTrjs, dXXd Tpids

ovaa ovrws reXeia, reXeios 6 Hartjp, reXetos 6 Ytbs, reXetov to Hvevpia rb

"Ayiov, pua Qeorrjs, «fs Qeos, c£ 77 5o£a, rtptrj Kal Kpdros els rovs alujvas rwvalcvvcvv. dptTjv.

3 The term bfxoovatos is quoted by St. Athanasius from a letter of a

predecessor Dionysius, the date of which is A.D. 259-264. The earliest

Christian use of the word is given by Bull, Def. Fid. Nic. II. i. 9 :

' Operae fortasse pretium fuerit notasse, auctorem libri, qui not/xdvdprjs

inscribitur, Mercurio Trismegisto tributi, cap. 1, expresse dicere, Dei

x i i Introditction

.

Tpids, or (to use a verse of the Quieunque vult), * Deus Pater,

Deus Filius, Deus et SpiritUS Sanctus, Et tamen non ties Dii,

sed unus est Deus.' When, after the confused heresies of

the Gnostics, Arius definitely asserted that the Tpias was one

of different Essences, and denied the Godhead of the Son,

the Nicene Fathers asserted the doctrine, which they defined

by the term ' Homoousios.'

There was really no question among the Nicene Fathers

as to whether it was a Avds ] or the Tpids 2 which was opoovaios

;

but though, after Arius, Arianism was long silent on the sub-

ject of the Godhead of the Third Person in the Trinity, yet

all the while that the Arians denied that the Son was of one

substance with the Father, they were really in the same breath

denying also the consubstantiality of the Holy Spirit. After

a. d. 360, when questions were raised as to the doctrine of

the Holy Spirit, they, as well as all semi-Arians, whatever may

have been their varying admissions as to the dignity and even

Divine glory of the Son, declared the Holy Spirit to be in-

ferior to Him, and only a created and ministering Spirit. Such

semi-Arians as admitted the consubstantiality of the Son with

the Father were guilty of believing in the incongruity of a

Aoyov esse Patri 6p.oovo~iov. Certe planum fuisse scriptorem, hoc est,

non ipsum Trismegistum, sed Christianum aliquem ejus nomen emen-

tientem, solide probavit Petavius : sed et idem Petavius fatetur (De

Trin. i. 2, § 3, 4), circulatorem ilium perantiquum esse, et paulo post

apostolorum tempora extitisse. Quod et testimonia ex ipso a Justino

Martyre citata satis ostendunt.'1 To those who denied the Godhead of the Holy Spirit St. Athana-

sius puts the question, airoKpivdoOajoav, Tpids kanv tj Avds ; (Ep. i. ad

Serap. § 29) ; and elsewhere he says that the error of Apollinarius

substitutes a ttrpas for the Tpids (c. Apollin. i. 9).2 The earliest extant use of the term is supposed to be in Theophilus

(Bishop of Antioch, a.d. 169-182), Ad Autolychum ii. p. 106, where he

says that the first three days of creation are tvitoi Tpidbos, rov ©cot), koX

tov Aoyov clvtov, nal rrjs Sottas avrov : and the Latin Trinitas occurs in

Tertullian (a.d. 200) adv. Praxeam c. iii, ' Itaque duos et tres jactitant

a nobis praedicari, se vero unius Dei cultores praesumunt, quasi non et

Unitas irrationabiliter collecta haeresin faciat, et Trinitas rationaliter

expensa veritatem constituat.'

The Consubstantial Trinity. xiii

Tpids, in which there is a created being coordinated with a

Avas Sfioova-ios. On the other hand, the words of the Creed

of Nicaea, in(TT(vop.(v ds era 0eoV, Uaripa UavraKparopa .... Kai

ds era Kvpiov 'irjaovv Xpicrrov .... Kai ds to ayiov n.v(Vfxa ....

contained the doctrine of the Consubstantial Trinity, i. e.

Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti, una est Divinitas, aequalis

Gloria, coaeterna Maiestas. This, and nothing else, was the

necessary and true meaning of the words, though it may not

have been noticed by some, until controversy compelled them

to make a closer examination of their own profession 1. This

renders every step in the controversy from a.d. 325 till a.d.

381, and every explanation or evasion of the term Spoovo-ios,

as applied to the Son, to be a step either forwards to the

explicit acknowledgement of the doctrine of the Consub-

stantial Trinity, or backwards in the direction of the denial

of it. Hence the letters of St. Athanasius to Serapion, and

St. Basil's Book to Amphilochius on the Holy Spirit are really

treatises on the Consubstantial Trinity, and begin with the

Doctrine of the Son : and the latter work has in the Bodleian

MS. (o) a Second title, Ilepl rr)S dylas Tpiddos.

1 Kav T( yap e£ avTwv tiv(s 6(\r)o(iav Xkydv on tt)v pikv moriv rr)v

fKT(9eiaav Kara Winaiav teal avTol 6fxo\oyov/x(v, b(?£ov 8k fxoi ait avTrjs

on to "Ayiov Uv(vfj.a kv tti &(6ttjti crvvapiOfKirai, (vp($r)o~ovTai Kai an'

avTrjs k\(yxo/J.(voi. ov ykyov( 8\ tot( tr(pl tov Tlvevnaros rj ^rjTrjffis.

Upbs yap to vttottitttov kv Kaipw teal Kaipcv ai ovvo8oi ttjv da<pd\(iav

noiovvrai. knd ovv 6 "Apdos ds tov Tlov rr)v 8vo*<prjfuav aTT(T(iv(TO,

tovtov tv(Ka [X(rd TT(pioo~r)s 8iaAoyr)s aKpifiua tcuv Xoycov y(ykvr)Tai.

opa dk d-n avrrjs ttjs 6/uoAoylas oti ov8k kv tovtcq (vp(6r)aovrai ri

\kyovT(s ol (Is to n.v(vfJ.a fiAaa(prip.ovvT(s, 01 TIv(vp:aT6fj,axot teal d\\6-

rpioi ttjs avrov 8cvp(ds Kai dyiaardas. (vdvs yap r) (K0(o~ts op.oXoy(i Kai

ovk dpv(iTai. mo~T(vo/u(v yap ds tva &(bv Harkpa TlavrafcpaTopa. to

8k maT(vop.(v oi»x dirXcus dpyrai, dWa r) iriaris (Is tov Q(bv Kai era

Kvpiov 'Irjcrovv XpiffTov. oi>x dwXcus ('tpijTai, dAA' (Is Q(bv r) irioTis Kai

ds To"Ayiov Iiv(vp.a, Kai ovx dnAws dprjrai, dAA' ds fx'iav 8o£o\oyiav Kai

ds pLiav (vcocriv &(6ttjtos Kai piav ofioovaioTTjTa, ds Tpia T(\(ia, jxlav dk

®(OTT]Ta, p.iav ovaiav, \xiav 8o£oAoyiav, puav KvpioTrjra diro tov TnaT(vop.(v

Kai mo~T(vop.(v Kai mo~T(vopi(v. Kai kvravOa 8ikir(0(v 6 tu>v toiovtojv

Xoyos.—Epiphanius (adv. Haeres. III. lxxiv. Pneumatomachi, § 14).

The letter from Constantinople to Rome in 382 expressly maintains the

same interpretation of mo~T(v(iv Theod. V. 9.

xiv Introduction.

The creed attributed to Gregory the Wonderworker, of

Neo-Caesarea, in Pontus, a j>upil of Origen, may be taken

as expressing in its latter part the true meaning of the simple

sentence which satisfied the Council of Nicaea, <di eh to &ytov

Uvev/jLd. It is as follows 1:

—

' There is one God, the Father of the living Word, Who is

His subsisting Wisdom, and Power, and Eternal Impress ; Heis Perfect Begetter of Perfect Son, Father of the Only

begotten Son. There is one Lord, One only of One only.

God of God, Impress and Image of the Godhead, energizing

Word ; Wisdom, comprehensive of the system of the universe,

and Power, the Maker of the whole Creation ; true Son of

true Father, Invisible of Invisible, and Incorruptible of Incor-

ruptible, and Immortal of Immortal, and Eternal of Eternal.

And there is One Holy Spirit having His being (vnap^.v) of

God, and manifested (that is to mankind) through the Son,

Image of the Son, Perfect (Image) of Perfect (Son) ; Life,

the Cause of those who live ; Holy Fountain, Holiness, the

Bestower of Sanctification, in Whom is manifested God the

Father, Who is over all and in all, and God the Son, Whois through all. There is a Trinity perfect in Glory and

Eternity and Kingdom, Indivisible and Unchangeable/

St. Basil, in the important formulary which he submitted

to test the orthodoxy of Eustathius of Sebaste (Ep. 125)

shortly before the following treatise was written, explains that

the doctrine of the Holy Spirit ' was left without elaboration

(egepyao-las)> because no question had as yet been set in

motion about it.' Yet ' the evil seeds of impiety ' had been

sown by Arius when in his Thalia (Ath. de Synod. 15)

he taught : Hyovv Tpids eo~Ti do£-ais ov% 6p.oiais' dveiripuKTOL eavrais

elcriv at vnoardareis avrav' jxia rrjs p.ias ev8o£orepa $6£ais en aireipov.

He said that the ovo-im of the Father, and the Son, and the

Holy Spirit are fiep.epio-p.evai 777 <pvo~ei kcu a.Tre^ev(op.evai koi

1 The eK$eois is given at length in the Vita Thauni. of Gregory of

Nyssa.

Subdivisions of Arianism. xv

aTrs<jyoivi(J[i£vai kcu dWorpioi Ka\ dpeTO\oi aXKrjXcov, his favourite

phrase being ayojxoioi ndpnav dWrjXcov tois re ouo-iaig kcu 86£ais

en aneipov (Athan. c. Arian. i. 6). But his followers were

generally content with repeating some scriptural statements

as to the Holy Spirit and His operations, laying considerable

stress on references to the Father's will, and contradicting

Sabellian statements rather than the doctrine of the Church,

until the course of events in a.d. 360 produced a section of

them who were properly called Pneumatomachi.

It will be useful to give here the account given by

Epiphanius of the various sections of.Arians in the introduc-

tions to his books on heresies :

—

Apeiayoi, ol kcui

ApeiopaviTai, ol tov Ylov tov Qeov KTiapa \eyov-

res Kai to Uvevpa to "Ayiov KTicrpa KTicrpaTos, crdpKa povov top

^(OTrjpa otto Mapias elkrjcjievai dia(3e(3aiovpevoi}Ka\ ot^i ^rv\r]V.

Aenayoi, ol dnby

Acttov tov KiXikos, diaKovov yevopevov vno

Tecopyiov tov tcov 'Apeiav&v enicrKonov ttjs 'A\e£av8peiasf

ol K~a\

Avopoioi KaXovpevoi, napd Tiai 8e ILvvopiavoi, 81 JLvvoptov Tiva

paOrjrrjv tov *AeTiov yevopevov Kai %ti nepiovra. crvv avTols de

7)v Kai ~EvB6£ios, aK\a drjdev dia. tov npbs tov (3ao~i\ea KcovcrTauTiov

cfioftov d(f)a>picrev eavTOv, Ka\ paWov tov AeTiov e£d>pio~ev. epetve

&e ~Ev$6£ios dpeiavifav, ov pevTOi ye KaTa tov 'Aerioi/. ovroi ol

Avopoioi, 01 Ka\ 'AeTiavoi, navTanaixi XpicrTov Ka\ to "Ayiov Uvevpa

anaWoTpiovai Qeov, ktio~tov avrov diafteftaiovpevoi, koi ovde opoio-

T7]Ta Tiva €X€lv Xeyovcriv. eK crvWoyicrpwv yap *ApicrTOTekiKwv Kai

yecoperpiKcov tov Qeov napiaTav (SovXovTai, Ka\ Xpio-Tov drjBev prj

hvvacrdai eivai eK Qeov t)ia toiovtcov Tponcov. Ol de an ai/Tov Evvopi-

avoi KaXovpevoi ava(3anTi£ovcri ndvras tovs npbs avTovs epyopevovs

ov povov 5V, dXXa Kai tovs dnb ' Apeiav&v, Kara Ke(f>a\r}s ava> tovs

nohas OTTpeobovTes tu>v (3anTi£op€va>v, a>s noXvs qfteTai Xoyos. to be

o-cfrakr/vai ev tivi nopveia fj erepa apapTia ovbev elva'i q^ao-iv. ovbev

yap f^rei 6 Qebs dXX' 77 to eival Tiva ev TavTrj tt} povrj avTeov vopi-

£opevrj nicrTei.

Hjuudpeioi, ol XpicrTov pev KTiapa SpoXoyovvres, elpaveia de

KTicrpa avrov fydcTKOvres, oi>x i>s ev tq>v KTiorpaTav, dXXa, cfrao-iv, Ylbv

xv i Introdaction .

A«yo/xei/, 8id 8e to pr) nddot npoad^at tu> llarpi 8id tov ycycvvrjKtisai

ktiittov uvtov Xeyopev. axravrcos Kai nepl tov Ilvcvparos toxj 'Aylov

KTiapa navT(\a>s 6pi£ovTai, napcicfiuWovTes Ylov to opoovviov, opoi-

ovaiov 8e deXovai Xeyav. aXXot 8e «'£ avTOiV kcii to opoiouaiov

7rap€^€J3a\ov.

l~li>€U[AaTOjj.d)(Oi. ovtoi TV(p\ pev Xpiarov kclKcos e^ovai, to 8e

Ilvevpa to°Aytov (3\aa(pr)povo-i, kticttov avTO opi^opcvoi Kai ovk ov

i< tt}s QeoTTjTOs, pdWov 8e Kara^p-qo-TLKOis 8C ivepyeiav K€KTivdai,

dyiaaTiKT]V avro 8vvap.iv (pacrKovres nvai povov.

Epiphanius arranges the Arians of a. d. 360 into three

bodies (rdypaTa), one containing Eudoxius, Germanus (of

Sirmium), George of Alexandria, and Euzoius of Antioch :

another, Basil of Ancyra, Eleusius of Cyzicus, Eustathius of

Sebaste, George of Laodicea, Silvanus of Tarsus and Mace-

donius of Constantinople. In the third he places Acacius,

Meletius, and Eutychius of Eleutheropolis.

In the first Canon of the Council of Constantinople, a.d.

381, the Arian heresies anathematized are mentioned in the

following Order:— Kai 18ikS>s tt\v tcdv Evvopiavoov, cltovv *Avo-

poioov, Kai ttjv T(ov 'Apeiavcov, c'ltow ~Ev8o£i,avSiv , Kai ttjv to>v 'Hpia-

peidvoov, e'lTow TivevpaTopdxcov .... (1) The true supporters of

the propositions of Arius were the Eunomians or Anomoeans,

of whom Aetius was the leader (7rpoo-rar^s St. Basil de Sp. S.

§ 4), with a clever lieutenant in his secretary Eunomius.

(2) But the Arians, i.e. the supporters of Arius himself, were

at first rather a court party, called Eusebians, after the Bishop

of Nicomedia, where the Court was. Their opinions were

somewhat modified from the propositions of Arius by the

use of opoiova-iov. When Acacius (Bishop of Caesarea from

338 to 365) became their leader, they were known as

Acacians, or from his favourite formula, Homoeans. But in

381 they had the name Eudoxians from Eudoxius, who was

Bishop of Constantinople from 360 to 370. (3) The Semi-

arians are mentioned as identical with the Pneumatomachi

;

although in earlier days Epiphanius distinguished between

St. Cyril of Jerusalem. xvii

them as holding, the first, less orthodox, and the second,

more orthodox opinions on our Lord.

In the following year, the letter from the Bishops at Con-

stantinople to Rome speaks of these heretics as Eunomians,

Arians and Pneumatomachi, and omits the alternative titles.

II.

The Development of the Nicene Formulaand Beginning of the Macedonian Heresy.

St. Cyril of Jerusalem.—If we begin at Jerusalem,

which was then subject to Caesarea, we find the earliest

systematic exposition of the doctrine of the Holy Spirit in

the sixteenth and seventeenth catechetical lectures of Cyril.

In these, with the exception of references to the wild state-

ments of Gnostics, Cataphrygians and Manichees, we find

warnings only against those who (xvi. § 3) dare to separate

(sc. from the Father and the Son) the operation of the

Holy Spirit (01 xcopi£eii> ToXfxcjirres tov ayiov HvevfxciTOS rrjv ivep-

yeiav) ] and, he Says (§ 4), ovtc xa>pi'£o/iei/ ttju aylav TptdSa,

cop Tives, ovre crvvaXoicprjv, cos 2a/3eXXioy, epya^ofxeda. We might

infer from this, that Cyril wrote before Arian teaching on

the Holy Spirit had taken any more definite form than the

above-quoted dicta of Arius. It should be remembered

that, in earlier days, Eusebius of Caesarea, who exercised

Metropolitical authority over the Bishops of Jerusalem, was

the consistent friend of Arius, and admitted him to teach in

Palestine, while Macarius, the Bishop of Jerusalem, would

have nothing to do with him. Maximus, the successor of

Macarius, after some vacillation was on the side of the truth

at Sardica; and Cyril's lectures were delivered, under him,

sometime before Athanasius was welcomed at Jerusalem on

his return from his second exile a.d. 349. Cyril in his

lectures does not use a higher formula for the Son than Kara

ndvra opoiov (iv. 7), and did not repent of his shrinking from

b

xv i i i Introdtiction .

the Nicenc bpoovmov until, after vicissitudes in which he

resembled St. Athanasius, without sharing his fearless con-

sistency, he attended among the 150 at Constantinople a.d.

381 (eV 8e 'ifpoo-oXvfMov Ki^iiXAoy, Tore (< perapfXeias tu> ' opo-

ovo-ioi' 7rpo(TKeifxevoi), and in the following year was spoken of

in the letter to Rome as ' Bishop Most Reverend and Most

Beloved by God/ who was ' canonically appointed by his

suffragan bishops long ago and who had gone through very

many conflicts against the Arians in divers places ' (Soc. v. 8;

Theod. v. 9).

Rise of Macedonianism.—The troubles of the aged

Alexander, Bishop of Constantinople, culminated in Con-

stantine's order that he should receive Arius to communion.

His prayers, dnoXvaou epe r<W SovAoi/ crov . . . apov" Apeiov, were

answered, one with awful suddenness, the other by a wel-

come translation (Theod. i. 19) in a short time from the evil

to come (a.d. 336). He was succeeded by Paul, whose

occasional presence in Constantinople shed a few transitory

gleams of orthodoxy through an atmosphere that was satu-

rated with Arianism for forty years (a.d. 338-379). In 338

Eusebius the partisan of Arius (who must not be confounded

with the historian of Caesarea, also on the Arian side) was

translated from Nicomedia to Constantinople ; and on his

death in 342 Macedonius became a more permanent occu-

pant of the see. Macedonius was finally deposed by the

council held (a.d. 360) in his own city, after Ariminum and

Seleucia, which under the guidance of Acacius of Caesarea

and his friends, after accepting the Creed of Ariminum, also

deposed (on various pretexts) Basil of Ancyra, Eustathius

of Sebaste, Eleusius of Cyzicus and Silvanus of Tarsus.

Cyril of Jerusalem, who had been deposed by Acacius (by

virtue of his authority as Metropolitan) and had found a

home with Silvanus, was also condemned by this council,

and Aetius was degraded from the diaconate. Eudoxius

was put into the place of Macedonius, and, after his no-

toriously profane sermon at his enthroning, he put Eunomius

Rise of Macedonianism. xix

into the place of Eleusius, but soon drove him away to be-

come, with Aetius, the two leaders of extreme Anomoeanism.

The deposition of Macedonius was the occasion of the

rise of Macedonianism. He had been put into the see of

Constantinople on the supposition that, as he agreed with

the Arians on the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, he was alto-

gether a partisan (Theod. ii. 6). But Theodoret goes on to

point out that their agreement was shortlived. ' A little

while afterwards they drove him out also, because he did

not allow them to call Him a creature {kt'kj^o) to whomHoly Scripture gives the title of Son. And for this reason

it was, that having separated from them, he became the

champion of a heresy of his own: for while he too did not

say that the Son was " of one substance " with the Father,

but taught that He was " like in all things " to Him that

begat Him, he went on to apply the word " createdM

to the

Spirit/

The account of Socrates is very similar: (ii. 45) 'NowMacedonius, being ejected from Constantinople, and dis-

liking his condemnation, could not keep quiet anyhow ; but

he turns first to those who were on the opposite side, the

bishops who at Seleucia condemned Acacius's friends : and

then begins to send suggestions to Sophronius (a Paphla-

gonian bishop) and Eleusius, to hold out against the (Dedi-

cation) Creed which they had put out at Antioch and

confirmed at Seleucia, and he recommended that the faith

should be expressed in the counterfeit watchword o^olovo-iov.

And so there flowed together to him many of his acquaint-

ance, men who now have the name of Macedonians from

him; and many, who in the synod at Seleucia had disputed with

Acacius's party, openly declared for the Sfiotovaiov, though

formerly they were not clear about it. It was reported with

many, that the word was not an invention of Macedonius,

but of Marathonius, whom they had made bishop of Nico-

media a little while before ; for which reason men call them

also " Marathonians." Eustathius also, who was banished

ba

xx Introduction.

from Scbaste for the reason I mentioned above, found a

refuge with them. But when Macedonius refused to admit

the Holy Spirit into the Divine Trinity, Eustathius was

obliged to say, "I neither choose to call the Holy Spirit

God, nor would I bring myself to call Him creature." Andfor this reason those who hold the opoovaiou give them the

epithet of " Pneumatomachi."'

Egypt.—The earliest record now remaining of the articu-

late mutterings of the Pneumatomachi is found in Egyptian

Church History. St. Alhanasius was driven from his flock

for a third time in a.d. 356 ; and a second ' wolf was found

in George of Cappadocia, who had for a time worthy coad-

jutors in Aetius and Eunomius. While the saint was in

hiding with the monks of the desert, he received a letter

from the watchful Serapion, now Bishop of Thmuis, in

Augustamnica, telling him of some who had left the Arians

on account of their blaspheming the Son of God, but held

opinions against the Holy Spirit, declaring Him to be not

only a creature, but even one of the 'ministering spirits/

and higher than the angels only in position (pa6p£). Didy-

mus, the blind head of the Catechetical School, met this

heresy with his treatise on the Holy Spirit, of which we

have only Jerome's Latin version : and from the desert

St. Athanasius wrote his letters to Serapion ; the first of which

contains a systematic exposition of the doctrine of the Holy

Spirit. In it he says it is madness to assert that He can be

a creature, if co-ordinated in the Trinity (d yap Kria-pa rjv, ov

(tw€T(i(t(T£to tt) Tpid8i}

i. 17). His arguments, like those of

St. Basil, are based upon the belief in the Divinity of the Son.

In § 20 he alleges from Scripture, that the Son is sent by

the Father, the Spirit by the Son, the Father is glorified by

the Son, the Son by the Spirit, the Son speaks what Heheard from the Father, the Spirit receives from that which is

the Son's, and tells it to the world. The Spirit has there-

fore the same rd£is and (pvo-is in relation to the Son that the

Son has in relation to the Father (§ 21). The Son is

Egypt. xxi

Wisdom and Truth, and the Spirit is the Spirit of Wisdom

and the Spirit of Truth ; the Son is the Power of God, and

the Lord of Glory ; and the Spirit is the Spirit of Power and

the Spirit of Glory : and he cautiously describes the inner

relation thus

—

el 8e 6 Yidy, e7rei8r) e< tov Harpos icrriv, 'Idiov ttjs

ovo~las avTov icrriv, avdyK-q kol to Ilvevpa, e< tov Qeov Xeyopevov,

Xbiov elvai tear ovaiav tov Ylov (§ 25).

The first part of the treatise ofDidymus is directed against

the assertion that the Holy Spirit is a creature : and he

maintains that the Spirit is of the same nature as the Father

and the Son, from the sameness of operations and of attri-

butes, and from the manner of His mission and of His re-

lation with the Father and the Son. Some of the objections

noticed by Didymus savour strongly of the presence of Aetius

and Eunomius in Egypt : e. g. If the Holy Spirit is not

created, He is either the Brother of God and the Uncle of

the Only Begotten ; or is the Son of the Christ and Grandson

of the Father \ In dealing with which, Didymus hints that it

may be possible to be guilty of unpardonable sin not only

against the Holy Spirit (Matt. xiii. 3; Heb. x. 29) but also

against the Son (Matt. x. 33 ; Heb. ibid.) and against the

Father (1 Sam. ii. 25). In a later writing Didymus speaks

of the Holy Spirit as proceeding from the Father dvapxoos,

6ixoovcrlo>s, ddiaipcTcos, dppf)Ta>s : and this relation with the

Father, as well as the relation with the Son, is as to His

Divine Nature (eWopeuerai napa tov Uarpos kol p.evei Trapa ra

Yta) OeiKws De Trin. ii. 21).

After the death of the second Cappadocian intruder at the

hands of a pagan mob, St. Athanasius was gladly received

by his people, and held the famous council 2at Alexandria

(a.d. 362), with the zealous co-operation of Eusebius of Ver-

ceilae (Liguria), who was just then returning from exile in

1 So Epiphanius in his section (lxxiv.) on the Pneumatomachi, has

to say, Tlvevfxa d-yiov ad, oil yevvijTov, ov ktiotov, ov o~vva5e\<p6v, ov

irpoiraTopov, ovk eyyovov, &A\' Ik ttjs clvttjs ovoias Tlarpos /cat Yiov,

Huevfia yap 6 Qeos.2 See Bright's History, p. 116.

xxii Introduction.

Upper Egypt. At this council, in the words of Socrates

(iii. 7), ev6a KOi to ayiov Tlvevpa 6((>\oyr)(T(iVT€ ? rfj SflOOVaUp Tpui&l

awaveXanftdvovTo. And this definition was carried by Eusebius

on his homeward journey to the Churches of Illyricum, Italy

and Gaul. When the little ' cloud ' of Julians reign had

passed away, St. Athanasius with the Egyptian and Libyan

Bishops (a. d. 363) sent, in reply to a request from the new

Emperor Jovian, a letter which is a valuable contemporary

record of the condition of the Church (Theod. Eccl. H. iv. 3).

It repeats the Faith of the Nicene Fathers, and states that

it is received by ' all the Churches in every place (koto, tokov),

to wit, the Churches in Spain, Britain and the Gauls, all

Italy and Campania, Dalmatia, Dacia and Mysia (Moesia),

Macedonia and all Hellas, and all the Churches in Africa,

Sardinia, Cyprus, and Crete, Pamphylia, Lycia and Isauria,

through all Egypt and Libya, Pontus and Cappadocia and

the parts near it (to.1

ttXtjo-Iov fiepr)), and the Churches in the

East (i. e. Oriens, from Cilicia to Arabia), with the exception

of a few men who held the opinions of Arius/ (His omission

of Thracia, of all but two of the provinces of Asia, and his

exception with respect to the churches under Antioch are

significant.) All these are claimed as loyal to the opoovawv,

and it was still too early in the days of Macedonianism to

speak of them as having judged and condemned it : but the

letter ends with a reference to the doctrine of the Holy Spirit

as implied by the Nicene Fathers under the simple words,

koX ei9 to ayiov Ylvcvpa. 'AAA' ovSe dnrjXkoTpicoo'av to Uvevfia to

"Ayiov d-no tov UaTpos ical tov Yiov' aXka pdWov o~vv€$6£aaav avTO

tg> Tlarpl ical rc5 Yiw iv tt) pia ttjs ayias Tpia8os ttiotci, 81a to Kai

plav elvai ttjv iv tt} ayiq Tpidbi QeoTrjTa : and we are justified in

assuming generally that the Sfioovaiov would have been under-

stood as applying to the Holy Spirit as well as to the Son,

by the Churches mentioned, if the question of Macedonianism

1 Armenia and Persia were the Churches beyond the limits of the

empire in the neighbourhood of Cappadocia. The words cannot pro-

perly be applied to the neighbourhood of the writer.

Spain, Britain and Gaul. xxiii

were mooted among them. In 376 St. Basil made a similar

claim as to the loyalty of the Churches : (xacpov eo-n tqvto to

/xepos to v€voctt)k6s' f) 8e Xomr} nacra I<lKic\r)o~ia, rj anb nepaTcov eh

TTepara de^apevr) to evayytXiov, eVt t//s vytovs io~ri Tavrrjs koi

ddia<TTp6(pov SibacTKakias.

III.

The Orthodoxy of the Churches.

Spain.—In Spain we know that Hosius of Corduba was a

consistent upholder of the truth from the Council of Elvira

(a.d. 305) to that of Sardica (a.d. 344) and until his banish-

ment to Sirmium in 355 ; and that Potamius, Bishop of

Lisbon, was the chief framer of the Sirmian ' Blasphemy»,'

a.d. 357? which rejected ovala, Sfioovatov, and 6iioiovo-lop alike.

Yet we can accept the statement of St. Athanasius that the

Churches of Spain generally followed Hosius rather than

Potamius, and received the Nicene Faith with all that it

implied.

Britain and Gaul.—In Gaul, Maximin Bishop of Treves

was the host of St. Athanasius in his first exile (a.d. 336),

and when, during his third exile, eighteen years afterwards, the

Emperor Constantius endeavoured to force a synod at Aries

to condemn him, Vincent of Capua yielded, but Paulinus,

Maximin's successor, stood firm, and was banished to

Phrygia. To the same country Hilary of Poitiers and

Rhodanius of Toulouse were sent in 356, after condemna-

tion by a Council under Saturninus, the Arian Bishop of

Aries : and Hilary's own statement is, that on his way into

exile he first heard the Creed of Nicaea, i. e. that no copy of

it had found its way across Gaul from Treves to Poitiers : he

says the orthodoxy of Britain and Gaul did not need it. Hereturned from exile after addressing a remonstrance to Con-

stantius to Constantinople in 360. During his exile he had

written his twelve books * de Trinitate,' and had worked

hard to bring about an understanding between semi-Arians

xxiv Introduction.

and the Church. Socrates says, 'lXapios 8e ku\ iXXdyipos t»v

ftiftXiois rf] 'Pco/zaiW y\6)TT[i tu tov ' 6/i.ooueriov napedojKf Soypara'

8t' Siv iKavios \i\v Tovroi avvecTTr), dvuar<os fie Kai tojv 'hpuavuiv

boyjiaTGsv Ka8^aTo. In his treatise on the Trinity, he deals

with the doctrine of the Holy Spirit warily, for it was written

in early days (a. d. 359) before Macedonianism had taken a

definite shape and called out warnings from the Church.

But some of his words should be remembered in reference to

St. Basil's treatise. He speaks of the Spirit as ' ex Patre per

Filium ' (xii. 53, 57) : and in this connection he uses the texts

' Of Whom are all things ' and ' through Whom are all

things/ He also says that the Spirit receives ' ex Utroque.'

Again, Phoebadius ofAgen (who was afterwards distinguished

as a leader of the small body who held out at Ariminum for

the Homoousion), in writing against the Arians (a. d. 358),

said that the Church holds ' the Spirit to be of God (de Deo),

distinct (alius) from the Son as the Son is from the Father.'

It should be remembered that in 360, after Ariminum and

Seleucia, when Hilary returned from exile, a council of Gallic

Bishops, at Paris, declared that they accepted the Homo-ousion in its true sense, and excommunicated the Arian

Saturninus.

Italy.—When St. Athanasius mentions ' all Italy and

Campania,' he passes over in silent contempt the Arian

Bishop of Milan, Auxentius (of Cappadocia), who had been

intruded into the see of Dionysius, banished by Constantius

after his bold support of the saint at the Council of Milan

a- d. 355 : and he shews no fear of the contamination of the

country by the Council of Ariminum lately held (359).

Liberius was still standing out against its Creed, having re-

gained what St. Athanasius calls his former mind (rrjv e£ apxy*

yvcofxrjv). At the time of his writing Eusebius of Vercellae

and Hilary of Poitiers had returned from their exile and were

doing their utmost to undo what had been done at Ariminum

during their absence ; they were just then helping the ortho-

dox in Northern Italy against Auxentius, having with them

Italy. xxv

the definitions of the Council of Alexandria. It was with

special reference to Auxentius that Hilary used the famous

phrase, ' Sanctiores aures plebis quam corda sacerdotum.'

In 374 Auxentius died, and Ambrose was made bishop. His

treatise de Spiritu Sancto was written, at the request of the

Emperor Gratian, in 381 : and in it he borrowed largely

from the treatises of Didymus and Athanasius, of Basil and

his brother Gregory (of Nyssa), who had preceded him in the

work of controversy.

The Macedonians, by means of Eustathius of Sebaste,

Silvanus of Tarsus, and Theophilus, another Cilician bishop l

,

imposed on Liberius after the Council of Lampsacus, at the

very end of his life : but in the days of his successor Damasus

a synod assembled to judge the Arian Auxentius ; ninety

bishops from Gaul and Italy attended, and condemned him

:

and the synodical letter, as sent to the churches in Illyricum,

shews in one passage both the orthodoxy of that part of Italy,

and the true interpretation of the last words of the Nicene

Creed : Ka\ yap fjvUa TTpeorov rj KaKia tcov alperiKoov dxpafciv fjp£aTo,

cos kol vvv paktcrra v<pepiv€i tcov 'Apciavcov tj fiXaacprjpia, oi narepes

Tjpaiv rpiaKoaioL oYfca Kcil oktco titicrKOTTOi \ kcu oi e/c rrjs 'Pcopaicov

ayia>TaTT)s entaKOTroij els NUaiav yivopivov rod aKepparos, tovto to

rel^os vnevavriov tcov onXcov tov dta(36\ov a>piaav}Kai TavTr\ dvridoTCo

Ta Oavaaipa cpappaicu. dneoiaavro. coaTe tov Uarepa Kai tov Ylbv

pids ovalas, picis 6eorr]Tos, pias dpeTrjs, pids dvvdptoos, kol evos

Xapaxrrjpos mcrTeveadai \PV> Kai T*) s avrrjs vnoaTdaeoos ko.1 ovaias

Ka\ to llvevpa to dyiov. (Theod. ii. 22.) The letter sent from

the same synod to the eastern bishops declared that the de-

cree of the Nicene Council was ' ut Patrem Filium Spiri-

tumque Sanctum unius deitatis, unius virtutis, unius figurae,

unius credere oporteret substantiae . . . Spiritum quoque Sanc-

tum increatum, atque unius majestatis, unius usiae, unius

virtutis cum Deo Patre et Domino nostro Jesu Christo fate-

amur. Neque enim creaturae dignus est, qui emissus est ut

crearet, sicut propheta sanctus adstruxit dicens ; Emitte Spiri-

1 See below, pp. xxxiv, xxxix. 2 Not in the Latin version.

xxvi Introduction.

turn tuum et creabuntur : deinde alius item posuit : Spiritus

Divinus qui fecit me ; Non enim separandus est diviniiate.

qui in operatione ac peccatorum remissione connectitur.'

Seven years afterwards (a. d. 379) this was accepted in synod

at Antioch by Meletius, Eusebius of Samosata, Eulogius of

Edessa, and 150 other bishops. (Mansi, iii. 459-464.)

The mention of Campania may be due to St. Athanasius's

knowledge that Vincent of Capua, who had been frightened

into condemning him at Aries in 354, had remained firm

against the Creed of Ariminum in 359.

Illyricum-Occidentale.—St. Athanasius mentions next

Dalmatia, a part only of the diocese of Illyricum. Sirmium

was tainted with the memories of its heretical bishops Pho-

tinus and Germinius (joint author, with Potamius, of the

Blasphemy, a. d. 357), and of their two still more heretical

suffragans, Ursacius of Singidunum and Valens of Mursa.

But in a council of Illyrican bishops which was held about

the time of Germinius' death, a.d. 371 (just after the council

under Damasus, and a similar council in Gaul), the ortho-

doxy of the diocese was vindicated by a letter of reproof

to the Bishops of Asia which must have comforted the heart

of St. Basil in his struggles. In it they said they had demon-

strated the Trinity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit to be con-

substantial (ofioovaiou) : and they were sending on the Romanbishop Elpidius to see if it were really true that in Asia

a doctrine is preached which separates the Holy Spirit from

the Father and the Son :' If ye really have ever been involved

in such an error, put off the old man and put on the new.

And Elpidius will teach you to preach the true faith, that the

Holy Consubstantial Trinity is sanctified, glorified and mani-

fested in God the Father with the Son and Holy Spirit, the

Father in the Son, the Son in the Father with the Holy Spirit

for ever.' It may be noticed that the Illyrican bishops go on

to say that this doctrine of the Consubstantial Trinity is ' in

conformity with the faith long ago set forth in Nicaea.'

(Theod. iv. 9.)

JJacia and Macedonia. xxvii

Dacia.—The later orthodoxy of Dacia and Moesia maybe said to result naturally from the great Council at Sardica

(a.d. 344), whose Acts were a sort of second chapter of the

Nicene council. It restored St. Athanasius (after his second

exile) to Alexandria, Marcellus to Ancyra, and Asclepas to

Gaza, deposed and excommunicated the three ' wolves who

had entered ' their sees, Gregory, Basil, and Quintianus, and

condemned the eight leaders of the Arians, with their policy

and teaching.

Macedonia.—The name of Ascholius, who succeeded to

the metropolitan throne of Thessalonica, at the time of the

deposition of Macedonius (a. d. 360), is some guarantee for

the truth of St. Athanasius's claim that Macedonia * held the

Nicene Creed. He was the firm friend of St. Athanasius and

St. Basil, and his statement to the Emperor Theodosius,

who applied to him for baptism, when he was ill at Thessa-

lonica, confirms and carries on the testimony of St. Athanasius

almost to the time of the Council of 381 : to Se ficmTLo-Qrjvai

did rrjv appcoariav crrrevo-as, eVt^r^fras' re rbv QeacrakouiKecov eVicrKO-

7TOV, T)pdi)Tr)(T€ TYpOTCpOV TToLaV TtlCTTW T)(T7rd^€TO. TOV Se elnOVTOS, COS

1 ov TraprjXBev rj 'Apfiavcov 86£a Kara ra 'lXXvpia>i/ eOvrj, ovde icr^uo-f

(rvvapTvdcrai f) nap (Keivov yeytvrjpevr) Kaivoropia ras rrjSe eKKXrjcrias,

aWa p,evovcri (pvXaTTOvres dcrdXevrov rrjv avcodev pkv kcli c£ dpyj)<; *K

tcov aTToaToXcov rrapaboOeicrav Triariv, iv be rfj Kara. Niicaiav avvodco

fiefiaicDBelcrav, /3acrtXeu? dcrpeveaTara vno 'Acr^oX/ot* tov (TriaKonov

pcnrTL&Tai. (Soc. v. 6.) That this specially implied freedom

from Macedonianism is further suggested by the fact of the

edict of Theodosius put forth at that time from Thessalo-

nica (Cod. Theod. xvi. 1, 2), in which 'he declared his belief

in the Godhead of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,

in equal Majesty and divine Trinity, and commanded that

the name of Catholic Christians should be applied only to

those who professed the same belief, while he expressed his

1 Demophilus (of Berroea), the tempter of Liberius, a single ex-

ception, removed to the more congenial atmosphere of Constantinople

in 369.

xxviii Introduction.

desire that all his subjects should follow that faith as taught

by Damasus, Bishop of Rome, and by Peter, Jiishop of Alex-

andria.' (Wordsworth, Ch. Hist. ii. 313.)

Thracia.—The condition of Constantinople has been

already noticed. The pseudo-council of the Kusebians at

Philippopolis (a. d. 344) ; the successive exiles of the ortho-

dox bishops, Eutropius and Lucius, from Hadrianople ; the

murder of Theodulus, Bishop of Trajanople, and the vicissi-

tudes of Paul and Evagrius, both occasionally allowed to be

bishops of Constantinople ; with all that was done at Nike to

wreck the Council of Ariminum, shew sufficiently the reason

of the omission of Thracia from St. Athanasius's list of the

Churches that held the Nicene Faith ; while, in after days, the

mission of St. Gregory of Nazianzus to preach the Catholic

Faith in Constantinople, and his sermons in the church of

' the Resurrection ' speak emphatically to the result of the

forty years of Arianism which ended with the expulsion of

Dernophilus.

Africa and the Mediterranean.—The memories of Ter-

tullian and Cyprian, the labours of Lucifer of Cagliari, and the

extant writings of Epiphanius, Metropolitan of Cyprus, must

suffice to support the claim of St. Athanasius for the ortho-

doxy of the Churches of Africa and the islands of the

Mediterranean. The connexion between the ' Niceno-Con-

stantinopolitan ' Creed and the formulas contained in the

'AyKvpeoros of Epiphanius is well known : the latter work was

written as a help to orthodoxy for the Church of Pamphylia,

a province of Asia. A passage from it may be quoted as ex-

pressing the doctrine of the Consubstantial Trinity in a

manner somewhat different from the other writers, quoted in

the present book : ti'mttis de rj Ka66Xov KrjpvKoov (pcouals avn]

<jrjpalv€Tai}a)j eyojye olpat, Karrj^ov/xevos €K ypcKpcov, Tpia ayta, rpia

crvvdyia, rpia invapKTa, rpia awi/napicra, rpia eppopepa, Tpia avp.-

pop(payrpia ivepyd, Tpia crvvepyd, Tpia ivvTVocTTara, Tpia crvvvnocrTaTa

dXXrjXois crvvowa, Tpids avrr] dyla KaXelTai, Tpia ovto, pla avpcpoovla,

fila QeoTrjs Trjs avTrjs dvvdpecos, Trjs ovttjs vTrooracreajy, opola i£

Asia. xxix

6/Wov, laoTTjra xapiTos rrjs avrrjs x (*PLT0 * eVya£Vrai, Harpos Ka\

Ylov <a\ 'Aylov Uvevfiaroi (repeated by him in his section on

nvevnaTondxoi, adv. Haeres. III. lxxiv, which affords an

interesting parallel to chapters xix.-xxiv. of the present trea-

tise).

Asia.—There were ten provinces in Asia, of which Hilary

says (De Syn. 63) that, with the exception of a few, including

Eleusius, Bishop of Cyzicus, they were for the most part

really ignorant of God—that is, overrun by pure Arianism.

The provinces were Asia, Caria, Lycia, Pamphylia, Lycaonia,

Pisidia, the two Phrygias, Lydia, and Hellespontus. Of

these St. Athanasius claims as orthodox only two, Pam-

phylia and Lycia, and in after years we find the former

mentioned honourably by Epiphanius, the latter by St. Basil.

Menophantus, bishop of Ephesus, who belonged to the Arian

party even at Nicaea, was deposed and excommunicated

among the eight Arian leaders at Sardica, and thirteen years

afterwards he joined with the rest of his party at Antioch in

intruding the Cappadocian George into St. Athanasius's place.

The condition of the diocese is an argument for the earliest

date assigned to the orthodox Council held at the Phrygian

Laodicea. In 356 Macedonius put into the see of Cyzicus

Eleusius, noted for his share in his patron's violence and after-

wards for his maintenance of the Dedication Creed at Seleucia

in 359. Deposed at Constantinople in 360, he made way for

Eunomius : but he returned on Julian's accession, though soon

again banished by Julian, and again restored. At Lampsacus,

in his province, a council was held in 365 which re-affirmed

his favourite Creed of the Dedication. Although the Arian

Emperor Valens rendered its decisions futile, the writer

Socrates says the outcome of the Council was the prevalence

of Macedonianism along the Hellespont (Soc. iv. 4). Hetells also of the firmness of the Church of Cyzicus, which

remained faithful to the former teaching of Eleusius on his

return from Valens, before whom at Nicomedia he had been

compelled to give his assent to an Arian Creed. His flock

xxx Introduction.

condoned the failing of their shepherd on his penitent confes-

sion of his weakness. Later on (a. d. 370) we hear of the

Bishops of Heraclea and Constantinople being foiled in anewattempt to give the people of Cyzicus an Arian bishop : yei

when the tyranny of Valens was overpast, and the harshness

of Arians no longer pressed him, Eleusius became more

obstinately Macedonian, and was the leader of the thirty-six

bishops (chiefly of his own province) who represented the

semi-Arian party in the Council of Constantinople (Soc. v. 8).

He was finally left to the sorry comfort, invented by himself

and the others who shared his belief in a divided Trinity, that

they belonged to the chosen few, and that the Church con-

sisted only of the many called (Soc. v. 10). After his removal

from Cyzicus, the Arian Eunomius lived for many years at

Chalcedon in the neighbouring Pontic province, and Sozomen

(vi. 27) says that his heresy was spread from Cilicia and the

mountains of Taurus as far as the Hellespont and Constan-

tinople. He ascribes to Eunomius (as he also does to Apol-

linarius) the power of attracting to his party the persons

among whom he dwelt. St. Basil, writing to St. Amphi-

lochius (Metropolitan of Lycaonia) in a. d. 375, mentions

five bishops of Lycia, and three priests in another diocese of

the same province, who dissented from what he calls to 'Ao-ia-

vov (pp6vr]fxa, and said he was most thankful to God that there

were any at all in the region of Asia who were unhurt by

heresy : in another letter to the Neocaesarean Church, he

claims Pisidia, and the two Phrygias as well as the pro-

vince of Amphilochius ; and later on, when St. Basil was,

as often before, lying on a sick bed, he was cheered by the

news of a council, held somewhere in the exarchy of Asia,

which accepted the writings of himself and of Amphilochius

on the true meaning of the Nicene formula, and condemned

the errors of the Pneumatomachi.

Oriens.—The Churches of the East (i. e. under Antioch),

are claimed as orthodox with the exception of a few persons

who held the opinions of Alius (at Kara avarokas eKKkrjaiai, irapt£

Antioch. xxxi

oXlyoiv T(hv to. 'Apelov (fipovovvrcov). To one of less buoyant

mind than St. Athanasius, the troubles in Antioch itself would

have been too perplexing for such a claim : his friend Lucifer

of Cagliari had lately aggravated the schism by consecrating

Paulinus : Euzoius, the oft-deposed heretic, who had baptized

Constantius (Nov. 361), ruled in the Church, and was only

kept from turning Paulinus out of the small church in which

the orthodox Eustathians worshipped from a personal feeling

of respect (m'Soi rfj npos avrov). The orthodox Meletians were

holding aloof from these : and Euzoius had promulgated

(a. d. 361) the ultra-Arian Creed which declared our Lord

to be navTeXas dv6p.ot.ov tm JJarpl. Yet St. Athanasius felt (as

he said in De Syn. 32), that at the end of their combinations

against the truth ' they would come to themselves and say,

we will arise and go to our fathers, and will say to them,

We anathematize the Arian heresy, and we acknowledge the

Council of Nicaea.' When he wrote, he knew that Antioch

was rid of the presence of Aetius and Eunomius, but he did

not live to see the realization of his hopes. After his death,

the confusion was somewhat simplified for a time when Valens

banished Meletius to Armenia (a. d. 374), sparing Paulinus

(81 vTvepfidWovaav tov dvdpos evkdficiav). The accession of

Gratian, the death of Euzoius, and, two years afterwards

(a. d. 378) the death of Valens brought comparative peace

to the Church of Antioch, as it did also to the others. Me-

letius returned, although Paulinus was still living.

Eusebius of Samosata was not banished from his see till

after St. Athanasius's death. He too returned in 378 from

his exile in Thrace, and laboured energetically for the con-

firmation of the Nicene faith. Six bishops, famous for zeal

and orthodoxy, are mentioned by Theodoret (v. 4) as having

been placed in their sees by Eusebius : one, Isodore, was

a predecessor of Theodoret himself in Cyrus : two, Theo-

dotus and Maris, were given to Hierapolis and Doliche in

Eusebius's province : two, Acacius and another Eusebius,

would appear to have been recommended to Meletius for

xxxii Introduction.

Berroea and Chalcis, sees in his province of Antioch ; and

the last, Eulogius, being made Metropolitan of Edessa, gave

Protogenes, the companion of his struggles, to be ' the guar-

dian and physician of the sick city ' of Karrae.

In 379 a council under Meletius accepted the synodal

letter from Rome (see p. xxv) : the signatures of Eusebius

and Eulogius, attached to the acceptance, tell us of ' the

peace of the Churches' (Theod. iv. 18). In such ways as

these, which led up to the presidence of Meletius at Con-

stantinople in 381 and his honoured death there, the hopes

of St. Athanasius were realized : and St. Augustine records

that in his time, while there were no Arians in Africa, their

numbers in the East were very few.

Pontus—Sozomen (vi. 26) says that the greater part of

the Catholic Church would have been subverted by Ananismhad it not found opponents in the Cappadocians, Basil and

Gregory. It was well that Cappadocia should have furnished

such champions as Basil and the two Gregories ; for its

name is attached to many against whom the orthodox were

called to fight. Asterius, of whose Arian sophistries St.

Athanasius gives us specimens (De Synod. § 18, 19), was

a Cappadocian : Eunomius was a Cappadocian : Gregory

and George, the two Arian intruders into the see of St. Atha-

nasius, and Auxentius of Milan, were Cappadocians also.

Eudoxius came from the adjoining province of Armenia. In

Bithynia, Eusebius of Nicomedia and Theognis of Nicaea

itself were almost the last to sign the Creed in 325; and it

was from the Emperor's court in Nicomedia that the Arian

reaction derived its chief strength. At the time of St. Basil's

episcopate, their successors were, in Nicomedia, Marathonius,

a nominee of Macedonius and a leader of his party ; and

in Nicaea, Hypatius, a pupil of Aetius, and nominee of

Eudoxius. In Galatia, the annals of Marcellus and Basil

of Ancyra, and in Armenia, the career of Eustathius of

Sebaste, are mere registers of shifting winds of heresy. In

377 St. Basil said (Ep. 263) that the latter was TrpwToo-Td-nis

Pontus. xxxiii

rrjs t<ov 7rv€VjjiaToiidx<ov alpeaevs. There were rugged tracts,

both in Pontus and Asia, which were convenient places of

exile for orthodox bishops. Paul, three times Bishop of

Constantinople, is said to have ended his third banishment

by being strangled at Cucusus, not far from Caesarea, in

339, when St. Basil was still a boy. Dionysius of Milan

was sent by Constantius to Cappadocia in 355; Paulinus of

Treves, the constant friend and correspondent of St. Atha-

nasius, Hilary of Poitiers and Rhodanius of Toulouse were

sent to Phrygia soon after : and Meletius of Antioch came

in exile to Armenia in 370. Arians also had the same rough

experiences : Aetius and Eunomius followed the footsteps of

Hilary to the barbarous land in which Paulinus died.

The orthodox traditions of Firmilian (a predecessor of St.

Basil, who presided in the Synod held at Antioch to try

Paul of Samosata) were handed on by Leontius, who was

at Nicaea, to his successor Hermogenes, but were broken

by Dianius, who, after taking part in the Council of Antioch

(341), failed to defend St. Athanasius at Sardica, and fifteen

years later subscribed the Creed of Ariminum. In St. Cyril's

Lectures (347), we read of ' the new head of the dragon

sprung up in Galatia,' meaning Marcellus of Ancyra, now

fallen from his old orthodoxy ; and his frequent successor

Basil, denounced as a ' wolf ' at Sardica, earned his deposi-

tions from Catholics and Arians alike. The vacillations of

Eustathius of Sebaste in faith, as in his feelings and conduct

towards St. Basil (who was greatly his junior) are an indi-

cation of the state of the Church in Pontus. St. Basil's

account of him, in Ep. 263 (a.d. 377) to the Western Bishops,

is as follows :' There is then one of those who are giving

much pain to us, Eustathius of Sebaste in the Lesser

Armenia; who, long ago (circ. a.d. 320), became a disciple

of Arius, in his prosperous days at Alexandria, when he was

contriving his evil blasphemies against the Only Begotten

:

him he followed and was reckoned among the most genuine

of his pupils. On his return to his own land, when Her-

t c

xxxiv Introduction.

mogenes, Bishop of Cacsarea, of blessed memory, called him

to account for his false doctrine, he presented a confession

of sound faith, lie was then ordained by Hermogenes, and

after that prelate fell asleep (circ. a.d. 342) he went off to

Eusebius, who was bishop of Constantinople (a.d. 338-342).

a man inferior to none in his support of the impious tenet

of Arius. Driven from Constantinople for some reason, he

came to his own people and again cleared himself, con-

cealing his impious belief by assenting to some correct form

of words. Then somehow or other (before a.d. 357) he was

made bishop, and we straightway find him at the semi-Arian

Council of Ancyra (a.d. 358) writing the anathema of the

Homoousion. Thence having come to Seleucia, he has

managed to do, with his party, the things that are known

tO all (peopaKe fi€Ta rcov eavrov ofxodo^cov a ndvres 'laraaw). But

in Constantinople (a.d. 359) he again gave his assent to the

creed presented by the heretics (sc. the creed of Ariminum).

And in this way, after being driven from his see, on account

of his having previously been degraded in Melitene (Armenia)

he devised a way of being restored by coming to you. Andwhat it was that was presented for his assent by Bishop

Liberius of blessed memory, and what he actually assented

to, we do not know ; we only know that he brought a letter

reinstating him, which he shewed in the council at Tyana

(a.d. 367), and was then reinstated in his place. He now

destroys the faith, on his assent to which he l was received,

and he associates with those who anathematize the Homo-ousion and is a leader of the heresy of the Pneumatomachi.'

In an earlier letter (244) to Eustathius himself (a.d. 376?),

St. Basil gave a similar account, only adding Lampsacus

(a.d. 365), Nike, and Cyzicus (a.d. 376?) to the formulae to

which Eustathius had subscribed : and he explains that at

Cyzicus the Homoousion was suppressed, the Kar ova-Lav

ofioiov was substituted, and Eunomius' blasphemies against

the Holy Spirit were adopted. In this letter Basil reminds

1 Sc. before Liberius A.D. 366, and to St. Basil himself a.d. 373.

St. Basil. xxxv

Eustathius of their old intimacy when they had a commonobject in the monastic life (circ. a.d. 356).

IV.

St. Basil.

While the Council of Ariminum was still pursuing its

miserable course (a.d. 359), the Council of Seleucia reached

its somewhat sudden and unprepared end through the inter-

vention of Leonas, the emperor's commissioner. Hilary was

there, and Meletius, afterwards the revered president at

Constantinople in 381. The majority deposed, in a fashion,

Acacius from Caesarea and his suffragan Uranius of Tyre,

Eudoxius from Antioch, George from Alexandria, and four

bishops of Asia ; and they at least had some claim to the

negative virtue of protesting against extreme Arianism by

their support of the Dedication Creed. We need not then

be surprised to find that St. Basil's first appearance in con-

troversy was when he accompanied the deputies of the

Council to Constantinople. He was born about a.d. 330,

and was brought up, without baptism, learning from his

grandmother Macrina something of what she had received

from the great Gregory of Neocaesarea. After well-spent

years of study at Caesarea, Constantinople, and Athens, he

had returned to Caesarea and received baptism from Dianius

his bishop about a.d. 357, and by him was ordained a

Reader. He then saw enough of monasticism in Egypt,

Syria, and Mesopotamia to be ready, on his return home, to

give up his goods and adopt their life, and practise true

1 philosophy according to the way of the church V Eusta-

1 He says (Ep. 223") : feat 8r) iroWovs fitv tvpov /caret rr)v 'AXcgavSptlav,

iroWovs Se /caret rr)v \oiirr)v A'iyviTTOV /cat kirl ttjs JJaKaiffTivrjs erepovs,

koX ttjs koiXtjs 2,vpias real ttjs MeootroTaplar wv kdavp.a£ov p.\v to irepl

8ianav i^Kparis- kdavpia^uv 5e rb KaprspiKuv kv ttovois. k£en\ayr]v rr)v

\v irpocrevxais evroviav, ovevs virvov tear etcparovv, vir' ouoe/ma? (pvaiKtjs

ava^K-qs KaTaKap.nTop.evoi, viprjkdv del Kal &5ov\ojtov ttjs fax?}* to (ppovr\p.a

C 2

xxxvi Introduction.

thius (afterwards of Sebastc) had been of the same mind;

and we can imagine that St. B;isil accompanied his name-

sake of Ancyra and the bishop of Sebaste to Constantinople

in 359, or 360, much in the way in which an intelligent and

devout Oxford layman might have gone with the late Bishop

of Winchester to the Conference of Bonn in 1874. The

result of the visit to Constantinople was two-fold : Aetius,

the heretical counterfeit of St. Athanasius, was banished by

Constantius; but St. Basil's chiefs succumbed to the com-

bination of their Acacian opponents and the deputies from

Ariminum. This may explain the statement of St. Basil's

kindhearted but simple brother, Gregory of Nyssa, that they

were triumphantly victorious (Greg. Nyss. in Eunom. i. 289,

296), while the hard Arian Philostorgius (iii. 16), says they

were shamefully defeated. Basil of Ancyra, Eustathius (who

had been the accuser of Aetius before the emperor), with

Macedonius of Constantinople, Eleusius of Cyzicus, Silvanus

of Tarsus, and Cyril of Jerusalem, the very same bishops

who at Seleucia had just deposed Acacius and Eudoxius,

were by them deposed in their turn, and banished by the

emperor. St. Basil seems to have acted throughout these

proceedings consistently with his humble office in the Church,

and his modesty earned for him from Philostorgius (or most

probably from the writer's informant, Eunomius himself), the

imputation of timidity : oh aXKot re koi BaaiXcios erepos 7rapfjv

(TvpcKnrifav, didKovcav en rdf-iv e^aiv' dvvapei pkv tov Xeyeiv 7roX\(cv

TTpo(p€poiv' rco de rrjs yva>pr)s dQapcrtl, irpbs rovs koivovs imocrTeXXo-

fxevos dyavas (Phil. iv. 1 2). This may be the Arian way of

saying that St. Basil withdrew from the Seleucian deputies

when they yielded to the Acacians. It is on his return to

Siaaaj^ovres, kv \ip.5> teal diipei, kv ipvx* 1 nal yvp,voTr)Ti, urj kmcrrpecpopievoi

irpos to (juj/xa, UT]5e fcaradexopevoi avra> irpoaavaXwoat riva (ppovrlda,

dW' <bs kv dWorpia ttj crap/cl diayovres, epyq> kdutcvvaav , ri to irapoinuv

tois cl>5e, /cat ri to TioXiTevpia '^x€lV * v ovpavw. kiceiva 6avp.aoas, real

fiaKapiaas tuiv avSpwv ttjv (oorjv, oti tpyep deiKvvovffi tt)V vk/cpajcxiv tov

'Itjctov kv too ffajfxari irepupepovres, i)bxop.f]v ttal avros, naOoaov kp.ol

kcpiKTov, fyXojTrjs eivat t&v avbpwv ktcdvow.

St. Basil and Dianius. xxxvii

Caesarea from Constantinople that the Benedictine editor

(Prudentius Maranus) refers the labours in defence of the

faith, which he himself mentions to Eustathius in his letter of

expostulation (223) against his false friend's three years of

calumny (a.D. 37 2—375) : T<* e7" Xa\Kr)86vos \aXrj6evra fjplv

7rcp\ TricrTcois, To. ev 'HpaK\ei.q noWdias, ra nporepov em rrjs Kaicra-

peias ev to) 7rpoacrret&>, el prj uavra crvp,<fia>va Trap* r)pu>v. This

implies, as is also implied by the title and contents of Ep. 8

referred to below, that in his own city St. Basil had already

been called by Dianius to use his powers of preaching. Abitter disappointment was however awaiting him, when he

reached Caesarea. His bishop had subscribed the formula

of Ariminum, as modified at Nike. This creed substituted

for the opoovatov the cloudy phrases, opoiov rw yevvrjcravTi avrov

YlarpX Kara, ras ypacpds' ov rrjv yevecriv ovdels ytvooaKei el prj povos

6 yevvr](xas avrov JJarrjp, and abolished the term ovcria as not

contained in Scripture, and vnoaraa-is also, 'for it too does

no good' (/cat yap ovhe oJpe'Ckei). St. Basil withdrew quietly

from Caesarea, and seems to have moved from town to town

till he reached his bosom friend, Gregory, son of the Bishop

of Nazianzus, a town of Cappadocia. In his retreat he

wrote a letter (Ep. 8) traditionally entitled rols Kaio-apevaip

dnoXoyia TvepX Trjs cnro)(wpr)o-ea)<; koi irepX Tviarecos, in which, after

referring to the unexpected blow which he had received, he

warns them against the Arian errors (to which they would

naturally be exposed by the submission of Dianius to Acacius

and Eudoxius), and expounds the doctrines of the Unity of

the Divine Nature, and of the Uncreated Trinity, showing

that it is impossible for such qualities as likeness or unlike-

ness to be applicable to the Son ; and after referring to the

perversion of scripture practised by heretics, he proceeds to

explain the texts about the Son which were misapplied by

them, e.g. John vi. 58, xiv. 28, Mark xiii. 32, Prov. viii. 22,

John v. 19; and then the similar supports of false doctrine

about the Holy Spirit, especially Ps. cxix. (cxviii. lxx.) 91.

During his retreat, and at the time of the Anomoean Council

t

xxxviii Ititroduction.

at Antioch, St. Basil probably composed his Moralia, which

is a good specimen of the practical use he made of Holy

Scripture as a rule of life. About this time Julian s short

reign commenced, and St. Basil's experience of the death-

bed of Dianius left his heart tender through life towards all

who could be believed to have been unwittingly led astray.

Dianius in his last illness sent for St. Basil, and assured him

that, the Lord being witness to his truth, he had assented to

the document brought from Constantinople without intending

at all to efface the Creed put out by the Nicene Fathers, and

that in heart he was the same as when he first accepted it.

Indeed he went on to pray that he might share the blessed

lot of those 318 bishops who had given the truth (to eito-cpes

Kr]pvyfxa) to the world. The strange choice of a successor to

Dianius in Eusebius, a layman, his speedy baptism and con-

secration, and Julian's rage against Caesarea, soon followed

by his death and the accession of Jovian, were the circum-

stances under which St. Basil attempted a new work, the

refutation of Eunomius's Apology for Arianism. This was

written to meet a lower form of heresy than his subsequent

work De Spiritu Sancto, which deals with Macedonianism,

and which generally takes for granted that higher doctrine of

the Nature of the Son, which in the work of Eunomius was

denied. While he was attacking Arianism in Cappadocia,

St. Athanasius, after wrriting his epistles to Serapion, was

condemning Macedonianism and sending the letter to Jovian

which has been quoted in a previous section. St. Basil was

now ordained to the priesthood by Eusebius, and though he

spent some years in Pontus, in consequence, so it is be-

lieved, of his bishop's jealousy of his superior powers, he

returned when the Church of Caesarea was endangered by

the long dark days which began with the reign of Valens.

During this retreat, the Semiarians at the Council of

Lampsacus had tried once more to overcome Eudoxius and

Acacius. But they were not only baffled by the Imperial

power ; they also began to share with their Catholic brethren

Liberuis and the Semiarians. xxxix

in the persecutions which were promoted by their oppo-

nents. After holding various meetings in the provinces of

Asia, Pisidia, Isauria, Pamphylia and Lycia, their leaders,

Eustathius of Sebaste and Silvanus, the Metropolitan of

Cilicia, with one of his suffragans Theophilus of Castabala,

turned their hopes towards Liberius, the Pope; to whomthey came, as deputies, professing that they held the Catholic

Faith as tested by the 318 at Nicaea, and guarded by the

terms vnao-Taais and opoovenos, which latter they had al-

ready declared to be the meaning of their Kara rravra opoios.

They had before this, sc. at Lampsacus, denied the belief of

the Anomoeans, and they now anathematized especially the

Creed of Ariminum, which, as signed at Constantinople

through Arian trickery had proscribed the terms now ac-

cepted. Liberius received them to communion, and sent

them back with a letter testifying to the orthodoxy of their

statements. This letter was addressed by name to sixty-

three bishops of the Macedonians, the first of them being

Evethius the Bishop of Ephesus and exarch of Asia : others

are recognised as bishops of Sardis, Iconium, Magnesia, and

the greater part of them belonged to the provinces of Asia.

Not more than three can be recognized as belonging to

Pontus, and Marathonius's name does not occur. The

letter was presented at a council held, not in Asia under

Evethius, but in Pontus under Eusebius of Caesarea, at

Tyana, the seat of one of the suffragans in his Cappa-

docian province (a. d. 367). St. Basil is supposed by some

to have been a partner in suggesting the appeal of the

Semiarians to the help of Liberius. He was certainly back

again in Caesarea, and working cordially as a priest under

Eusebius, when the council of Tyana was held. But the

hope of realizing the union, .now almost in sight, by a more

general meeting of the Eastern Bishops at Tarsus, was

defeated by the Arian emperor ; and the Semiarian malcon-

tents, probably consisting of one half of the Arian bishops

addressed by Liberius, met in Caria, and rejected the very

xl Introduction.

basis of union, the Homoousion, thus rendering the Churches

of Asia, already weakened by heresy, still less able to repel

the assault of Valens' persecution. The Churches of Pontus

were happier in being able to suffer without flinching. St.

Basil's assistance was greatly helpful to Eusebius during the

last three years of his episcopate. He died about the same

time as Aetius and Eudoxius : and St. Basil, after an amount

of friendly help and unfriendly opposition, which made his

election as strange as that of his predecessor, was consecrated

to the uneasy office. All that he did during the short nine

years of his episcopate in consolidating his monastic institu-

tions, in attempting to maintain orthodoxy, and to conciliate

those who had erred, was a consistent sequel to the fourteen

years that had followed his baptism; and in defending the

Church from imperial violence, he shewed himself a true

shepherd and proved his claim to his epithet ' the Great 1 .'

If we read the account of these nine years, bearing in

mind the experiences with which he entered upon them

—

his intercourse with Dianius and Eusebius, with the Gregories

of Nazianzus, father and son, and with Eustathius of Sebaste

;

and his memories of Seleucia and Constantinople, Lamp-

sacus, and Tyana—the record of his brief episcopate, ending

1St. Gregory of Nyssa says of these times of Valens, Contra

Eunom. I. (II. p. 315) : HoTov ovk eireveipiaTo tottov tojv 'E/ck\t)(jiojv r)

TrjviKavTa Karaarpocpr] ; ttoiov kpieivev kOvos rrjs tojv alperiKuiv kmo~Taaias

CLTreipctTov ; ris tojv Kara ras 'E/ctfA.^ams ev8oKip,ovvTOJV ovk direaeiaOr]

tojv ttovqjv ; itolos biecpvye Xaos tt)v Toiavrr/v tTrrjpeiav ; ov %vpla rrdaa, nai

tojv norapLOJv r) p^kar], p*XP l T(*"' ^pos tovs fiapffapovs opojv ; ov ^oivlkt],

koll TlaXaiarivrj, Kal 'Appafiia, kcu Aijvtttos, /cat rd kOvq rr/s Ai(3vr]s eojs

tov rep/xaros rfjs ko.9' rjpds olnovpLevrjS, ov rd km Tabe iravra, YIovtlko'l,

Kal KiAiKes, Avkiol, Avdoi, Tliffibai, Uapcpvkoi, Kdpes, 'EWrjO'novTLOi, vrj-

atojrai p-ixP1 TV S HponovTidos avTr)s ; ov to. km Qpqicqs navra ecus r\v

rj Sparer], Kal rd -nepl avrcuv 'iOvrj ecu? irpbs tov 'larpov avruv ; tI tojv

irdvTOJV em crxVP-aT0S c/^etj/c, ir\r)v el pirjTt TrpoKarelx^TO toj toiovtqj KaKcv;

dAAd pLovos Ik iravTOJV 6 KainrabuKeios Xabs rrjs koivtjs tojv 'EkkXtjoiojv

ovpupopds ovk kirrjoOeTO' bv 6 pieyas irpopiaxos r)p.ojv knl tojv -neipaapjojv

Sieadjo-aTO a.

a But see Wordsworth's History, vol. II. p. 262, for details of the suffering enduredby Cappadocia.

St. Basil's troubles. xli

with his early death, is fuller of pathos than the long struggles

of his friend St. Athanasius, as he alternated between banish-

ment and restoration through forty-six years. The heart-

burns that attended St. Basil's election were scarcely allayed,

when his province was cut in two by Valens, and a rival

Metropolitan, Anthimus of Tyana, thrust in his face : insults

and threats, arguments and promises were followed by the

arrival of the Arian Emperor, as a raging lion, and his

intrusion into St. Basil's Church at Caesarea; and though

after St. Basil's bold resistance he withdrew, there was always

a prefect, ready to act, ' as a messenger of Satan/ in getting

rid of a faithful suffragan and putting an Arian in his place.

When he had reason to hope that Eustathius of Sebaste had

at last given in his adhesion to the Nicene faith, and ac-

knowledged the true meaning of its last clause as against the

Pneumatomachi, the news came of the death of St. Athanasius

his ' one comfort in woes ' (Ep. 80) : and the gleam of

brightness which came from the consecration of St. Ambrose

in distant Milan was soon obscured by the final lapse of Eus-

tathius into Homoiousianism and ' blasphemies ' concerning

the Holy Spirit, as the last of his long ' tale of faiths ' (tg>v

niarecov as dnrjpiOfxrjcranrjv). Throughout his labours on behalf

of the faith, his tenderness of heart, modified by the depres-

sion that arose from a diseased constitution, presented the

appearance of a tendency to Tritheism, or Sabellianism, or

whatever was the most objectionable heresy in the minds of

those who for any reason sat in judgment on him : and

though St. Athanasius 1 could discern his likeness to St. Paul

1 St. Athanasius writes (at the end of 371 or beginning of 372) to Johnand Antiochus, who had lately been at Jerusalem : iravv 8e Tedav/Aatca r-qv

Opaavrrjra tojv toXjxwvtwv XaXeiv Kara tov dyanrjTov Tjpiuiv, tov dXrjOws

Qeov SovXov BaffiXdov tov kmoKoirov. 'Ek yap ttjs rotavTtjs cpXvapias e\ey-

X*o~6ai ovvqaovTai, &>$ oi>8g twv -naTepcvv dyaTru/VTes tt)j/ 6/j.oXoyiav (I. 765) ;

and to Palladius (same date) : kireiS^ 8e real rrtpl tSjv fxova(6vTa>v rwv

iv Kaiaapeia kdrjXcoaas' efxaOov 5e -napd tov aycnrrjTov i)pJhv Aiaviov, &>;

Xvvovfxevcuv ttal dv6io~Tap.£va>v clvtcuv t<£ dyanrjiai T)p.oJv BaoiXeiw tSj

kmofconw' ere plv diredt£dfir)v 5r)Xwo~avTa}avTois 8e rd irpiitovra debrj-

x 1 i i Introdnction.

in becoming weak to the weak, he was misunderstood by

smaller minds, whose carpings sometimes wounded him

through his friends.

An instance of this is recorded at length in the letters

that passed between himself and his true friend, St. Gregory

of Nazianzus. St. Gregory (at the end of 372 or beginning

of 373) wrote to St. Basil, as having been from the beginning,

and still being, his guide in life and instructor in the faith

and in everything that could be called good (eyco ae kcu fiiov

Ka6r}yqTr)V koX doypdrcov 8i8aovcaAoi/ Kai ivav on au enrol tls tu>v

xakcbv i6efxr]v re air apxys KC" v^v Tidefxaij : and he reports that

during a dinner, at which there were personal friends and

people of distinction, the conversation turned on St. Basil and

himself, their early life, and friendship, and complete union

of mind and aim. One of the guests, a man, by name and

dreSS a monk (avrjp ris rwu evXa(3etas ouopa Kai cr^/xa TrepiKeipe-

vo»v), setting himself up as a philosopher (6 brjOev (pi\6o-o(pos)}

said they might be in some things praiseworthy men, but he

denounced them both in a vigorous manner as liars and

flatterers in the greatest of all subjects, theology, St. Basil in

what he said, and St. Gregory in allowing it. On the

occasion of the celebration of St. Eupsychius the Martyr, he

said he heard the 'Great' Basil preach perfectly on the Father

and the Son (6eo\oyovvros ra peu Tlarpos Kai Ylov apiara re Kai

re\eo>rara kol a>s ovk au rts ciXhos padicos eiTrot), while traducing

Aawor iV dis retcva vTra/covoocri irarpi, teal jit) avrtXeyojaiv ols avrbs ooki-

pa^ei. Et fxev yap vttotttos rjv irepl ttjv dXi'jOetav, KaXobs \pa\ovTO. el he

re$appr)Kao~i, reOapprjKajxev be rrdvres rjfxeTs, ojs KavxVPa TV S '"Eic/cKrjaias

eariv, dycuvi^ofxevos /xaWov virep ttjs dXrjdeias, kol bibdcrKOJv rovs beo-

(xevovs' ov XPV irpbs rbv roiovrov pdxeaOai, d\Xa Kai pudWov drrobex^^o-i

rrjv dyaOrjv avrov avveibrjaiv. 'E£ Sjv yap biTjyrjoaro 6 dyairrjrbs Aidvios,

ixdrrjv cpaivovrai Xvirovfievoi. Avrbs pev yap, &>s reddpprjKa, rots doBevovoiv

daOei'rjS yiverai, 'iva rovs doOeveis Kepbrjcrr}, ol be dyaTrrjrol tjixwv, dno&\e-

irovres els rbv okottov ri)s dArjdeias avrov, Kai r-qv o'lKOVofxiav, bo£a£erwoav

rbv Kvpiov, rbv bebcvKora rf/ KaTrvoSoKta roiovrov emaKOirov, olov Kai

eKaoTTj x^P - *X ctJ/ evX6Tat - #a ' o~v ovv dyair-qre Qe\r\oov avrois brjXwo'ai,

iva ws eypaipa neioOajcriv. Tovro yap Kai avrovs ovviorrjcfiv evyvujpovas

Trpbs irarepa' rovro Kai rr)v eiprjvrjv rais 'EKKXrjaiais 8ta0i/A(i£et.

St Basil's 'Reserve? xliii

the Spirit {t6 Tlvevpa de napao-vpovTos). He contrasted with

St. Basil's reticence the openness with which St. Gregory

had called the Holy Spirit God, quoting his sermon (Orat.

xii) lately preached at Nazianzus, in which, after saying the

words kcl\ tw 'Ayi'o) Tivevpari kcu Qew, he had added p-exP 1 yty

rivos ru fxoBico tov Xvxvov ivepiKaXv^ropev * but of St. Basil

—

6 8e

v7ro(paivei pev dpvdpws, koI olov cnciaypcXpel rbv Xoyov, ov rrap-

pr)o~ui£(TM 8e ttjv dXrjdeiav, TroXiTiKoajspov tj evae^eaTepou ttjv aKofjv

enucXv^cov, koI rfj hvvdpei tov Xoyov ttjv dnrXorjv nepiKaXiiTrTOiv.

Gregory said that his own words were not of any public

importance and did not require to be weighed, but that

Basil was watched by heretics, who were seeking to catch an

unmistakeable word from him to get him banished, and so

quench the last spark (amvBrip) of life and truth in the Church

of Caesarea and thence involve the world in woe : and it was

better to use restraint (olKovoprjOrjvai1

) in preaching the truth,

while the cloud was hanging over them, than by open pro-

clamation of it have the truth involved in ruin (KaTaXvdrjvai).

The Divinity of the Spirit could without harm be made

known in terms which implied it, rather than that the Church

should be injured by the truth being driven out in the person

of one man. However, the company sided with the monk,

and said that the reserve was out of date (ZeoXov), and a

mockery. They cried it down as a reserve of cowardice

1It should be noticed also that in the De Spiritu Sancto, St. Basil,

writing to convince the Pneumatomachi, not only did not use Qeos

of the Spirit, but he also refrained from using opoovoios of the Son,

in accordance with his own opinion expressed in Ep. 9, written soon

after the events at Constantinople in 360 and before the Council at

Alexandria in 362 : eyu de, el XP1 Tovfiov tdiov e'nreiv, to ofxoiov naT

ovaiav, el [xev irpoaiceipevov ex €l T^ dnapaWaKTcus dexo^ai TW (pGWTjv,

d)s eh tclvtov ru> d/xoovaicv (pepovoav, Kara ttjv vyirj StjXovutl tov 6/j.oov-

aiov dtdvotav . . . el 5e tis tov ofxoiov to dtrapaXXaKTOv dnoTefivoi, oirep

01 Kcnd -7-7)1/ Kcvvo'TavTivovnoXiv TreffOfqtcaotv, vrroirTevoj to prjpia, <bs tov

Movoyevovs tt\v 8o£av KaTaau.itcpvvov. Kal yap kcli d/xvdpaTs epxpepeiais,

Kal irXeTaTov twv dpx^Tvircov dnooeovaais, to ojxoiov -noXXaKis emvoeiv

elwOa/xev. kirel ovv tjttov oi/xcu KanovpyeiaOai to djxoovaiov, ovtoj Kal

avrds TiOe/xai. But at the beginning of his Episcopate, in 370, he gives

the history and full meaning of opoovoios, shewing why it was discoun-

tenanced at Antioch in 264 (Ep. 52).

xliv Introduction.

rather than of doctrine: for it were much better to defend our

own side by means of the truth, than to injure (&\piiovp) our

side and not win over the adversary by this pretended

(8r)6cv) reserve. Gregory grew quite angry with them, and so

the company separated. He now asks his 'dear holy' friend

how far they should advance in the doctrine of the Divinity

of the Spirit, what terms they might use, and what reserve,

for it was a miserable thing not to have proper replies to

such gainsayers. In the next letter, Gregory says that he

felt from Basil's reply that he was hurt by the imputation,

but it is better to set the question right than to be vexed

with his counsellors : and he offered himself to follow him

or stand by him in contending for the truth.

Amid troubles and misunderstandings such as these, St.

Basil wrote the following treatise for his ' son ' Amphilo-

chius, who was first cousin to St. Gregory, and a native

of Caesarea. St. Basil, who would have welcomed him

as a Bishop in his own province, had recommended him for

election as Bishop of Iconium, and guided 1 him afterwards in

assisting to arrange ecclesiastical matters in the neighbouring

provinces of Isauria, Lycaonia, and Lycia. A letter of

Amphilochius is extant, written, as it appears, to some synod

of a neighbouring province, which refers to St. Basil's book,

and echoes the contents of it. It condemns (as does the

first Canon of 381) Anomoeans, Arians, and Pneumatomachi

:

and pressing on his friends the necessity of such a doxology

as is defended by St. Basil, lays emphasis, like his ' father

'

(top 6av[xacria>TaTov Kal jxera. rrdcrrjs aldovs ovofAa^ofxevov} on the

futility of persons avoiding communion with Arians, if they

fall into the irremissible sin by speaking against the Holy

Spirit.

St. Basil lived only long enough to hear of the tragic end

of his imperial enemy at Hadrianople, and to welcome the

1 The 2nd Canon of Constantinople afterwards restrained bishops

within the limits of their own exarchies, and reaffirmed the managementof provincial matters by the provincial synods.

St. Basil's death. xlv

promise of calmer weather in the restoration of exiled Bishops

by Gratian. He died at the age of fifty, one of the shortest

lived on the roll of the saints, January 1,379. Amphilochius

lived to take part in the Council of Constantinople in 381,

and to see the faith of the Nicene Fathers, for which St. Basil

had fought, acknowledged in its fulness throughout the

Churches, and was named, by a law of Theodosius, as one

of the centres and types of Catholic Communion in the diocese

of Asia.

ON THE 'ECONOMY' OF ST. BASIL.

I venture to give a short epitome of an essay, entitled

OiKovo/jLia Bao-iXeiov tov fj.eya.Xov, Prudentia Basilii Magni in

refutandis Haereticis, by Christian Gottlieb Wuilcknis (Leip-

sig, 1724), which discusses the 'economy' of St. Basil in

avoiding the actual phrase ' Spiritum Sanctum esse Deum.'

TO Hvtvpi tq §yL&v 6ffT"t 6 06 0^.

1. He remarks that an unfair judgment may arise from

perversity or from an inability to see whether Aristotle's

dictum ra. KaKa dyx'iOvpa rals aperals is or is not applicable to

such a matter : but his chief object is to prevent the wrong

following of St. Basil's example by those who Would recom-

mend their own strange and erroneous teaching as being

a similar ' economy/

2. He first notices the acknowledged fact of St. Basil's

orthodoxy: (1) from St. Athanasius's letters to John and

Antiochus, and to Palladius, and (2) from the writer's con-

temporary Scherzer (System. Theol. Art. ii. p. 78), ' Mace-

donium refutans Basilius opOodogodTaros, cum parum commodis

uteretur formulis, inter alia dicens, Tlvevpa to ayiov iariv £k

0foO narpos di Ylov aliis erroribus ansam dedit.'

3. St. Basil was accused at a dinner, in the presence of his

friend Gregory of Nazianzus, by a hot-headed monk, who

said he heard the Saint discoursing well on the Father and

xlviii On the ' Economy ' of St. Basil.

the Son, but quite the reverse of well on the Holy Spirit, and

that he deserved none of the praises bestowed on him by the

persons present.

4. On St. Gregory's writing (Ep. 26) an account of this

incident to St. Basil, the latter replied as if somewhat hurt

with his friend for caring for it, and as if he himself cared very

little for such criticism.

5. The three books against Eunomius were written when

he was only a priest, and show that he did not shrink from

the task of refuting heretics. His intercourse with such

people as the heathen sophist Libanius and the heretic

bishop Eustathius of Sebaste, was rather a matter of necessity

than an intimacy of choice.

6. His peculiar caution brought on him the suspicion of

heresy, for it led him to adopt new means of attacking

opponents who were well versed in eluding the ordinary

arguments : and the blind zeal of his age suspected his

methods, as a foreigner sometimes would suspect the current

coin of a country to which he had come : while his position

exposed him to the judgment of all sorts of men. Some of

his clergy also had reason to dislike his administration.

7. John of Constantinople, in his letter to Pope Constantine,

tried to shelter his compliance with the Monothelite injunc-

tions of the Emperor Bardanes by asserting that he had only

used the same sort of ' economy' ; but there is no resemblance

between St. Basil's action and that of John, and of his pre-

decessors Sergius and Paulus, with whom the writer classes

Honorius, ' the credulous Pope'

; for the Ecthesis and the

Typus imposed silence on truth and error alike.

8. There was ' scandal ' in the craft of Sergius and

Honorius, but none in St. Basil ; for ' scandal ' is when our

bad example leads another astray and makes him stumble.

The aim of St. Basil's silence was to lessen the power of the

enemies of the truth ; that of the Ecthesis and Typus to put

orthodoxy and heresy in the same position of equality. St.

Athanasius at the Council of Alexandria had certainly spoken

On the ' Economy ' of St. Basil. xlix

clearly, but there had been no plain statement in the fathers

preceding them, and of course no decree of a general council

applying the predicate ' God ' to the Holy Spirit.

9. Tamagninus, in his history of the Monothelites, points

out that they and Honorius were not to be likened to St.

Basil, but rather to those Arians who, after the Nicene

Council had defined the o^ioova-iov, wanted to have unity in

the Church by the suppression of both the orthodox definition

and the heretical opowvo-iov alike.

II.

1. St. Gregory of Nazianzus does not appear to have

delivered his Oration (xx) upon St. Basil actually at the

funeral or before a mixed congregation, but to have com-

posed it after St. Basil's death, as he did the Oration (xxi)

upon St. Athanasius.

2. In this Oration St. Gregory plainly declares that St.

Basil was watched by his enemies, who with their leader

(Valens) lay in wait to banish him, with his theological

tongue, if he dared to apply the word ' God ' to the Holy

Spirit, a term which they held to be ' impious/ But in

his treatises and in public teaching, if ever he had an

opportunity, and in private teaching, he always taught the

doctrine ; and in conversation with St. Gregory called down

on his own head the curse of falling away from the Spirit

Himself if he did not worship (o-e^oi) Him as of one

substance [S^oovo-lov) and of one honour (Sfiorifxov) with the

Father and the Son.

3. He used the word ' God/ e.g. in Ep. 141 to the Church

of Caesarea before he was Bishop, but not in his Homily DeFide. John Veccus, patriarch of Constantinople, who wrote

on the Procession of the Spirit, and who worked for the

reunion of the East and West, refers to St. Basil and St.

Gregory, and dwells on their agreement as to the duty of

brethren to disregard differences arising from words, as long

d

1 On the ' Economy ' of St. Basil,

as there is agreement in that which the words mean to

express.

4. The Benedictine editor notices St. Basil's silence, and,

while mentioning the arguments by which he proved the

Divinity of the Spirit, rejects such writings as the fifth book

against Eunomius, which says that the word God is applied

to the Spirit in Scripture.

5. Nicctas dilates at great length on St. Basil's economy

in his commentary on St. Gregory's Oration.

6. St. Gregory himself, in his 44th Oration (on Pentecost),

spoke openly to the Macedonians on the propriety of con-

tinuing to do the same ' as long as by different paths we are

going on to the same home.'

7. The writer of the essay thinks that what St. Gregory

says of the Arians watching for St. Basil to apply the word' God ' to the Spirit, refers specially to the time of the visit

of Valens to Caesarea, because such an accusation, however

serious it might have been during the emperor's presence,

would not have had the same weight after his departure and

his contributions to St. Basil's charities. The cause of his

silence would then have been not fear of banishment but

consideration for the weakness of the faith in some (' fidelium

causa, ut ego puto, sed credulorum nimis'). He refers to Ep.

203 (to the priests of Tarsus) and Ep. 204 (to the schismatics

in the same city), in which St. Basil proposes for the good of

the somewhat weak (tols dadevearepois). to abide by the Nicene

Creed, with the single addition of excommunicating those

who say that the Holy Spirit is a creature. He thinks there-

fore that there were two reasons : the hostility of the Arians,

denying, as they did, the Divinity of the Son and of the Holy

Spirit, and the halting faith of those who were tending to

Macedonianism.

On tlic ' Economy ' of St. Basil. li

III.

i. St. Basil had led a studious and pure life from the

beginning. His use of his 'economy/ lest he should be

banished from his see, was not prompted by love of money,

nor by ambition, nor by fear, for we see his freedom from

those infirmities in his life.

2. It is a question whether we are not right in avoiding

the mention of God in the presence of obstinate and irrecon-

cilable heretics.

3. We must remember that neither truth nor heresy is in

itself dependent on a single phrase ; any particular phrase

may be avoided or even rejected, while the heresy or the

truth expressed by it is retained. Constantine's objection to

the word Sfioovaios as new would not have made him a

heretic, if he had not shewn that his meaning was to avoid

also the doctrine ; and St. Basil's avoiding the term, that had

not yet been received by the Church, was far less objection-

able.

4. When we consider the many reasons which induce

people to incline to error or acquiesce in it, and the anger

they shew towards those who would convict them of it, and

remember the prevalence of Arianism and the imperial favour

shewn to it, we should accept St. Basil's attempts to main-

tain the controversy without exciting resentment which would

have made his opponents stop their ears.

5. A mOre open declaration of doctrine would only have

proved like pouring oil on fire, and Socrates (iv. n) speaks

of the exceeding carefulness (di imepftdWovaav evXdfitiav) of

Basil and Gregory.

6. St. Basil preached the truth in other words, and

charged St. Gregory to use the very word, which he, for the

reasons already considered, thought it good to avoid.

7. And the true doctrine was carefully inculcated upon

his brother St. Gregory of Nyssa, and upon the clergy, from

d 2

Hi On the ' Economy ' of St. Basil.

whom it would naturally come down to the lower ranks of the

Church.

8. It must be remembered that St. Athanasius at the

Council of Alexandria, in 362, was the only one who had used

the term. The Arians had an argument of a most telling

force with the uneducated against St. Basil if they could

accuse him of going beyond the letter of Scripture and the

text of the Nicene Creed and the fathers of the Church.

9. From that admitted fact the Arians of course went on

to deny the Divinity of the Holy Spirit, and the minds of the

vulgar were not intelligent enough to distinguish between

these two steps. St. Basil had to meet this craftiness.

10. The words Divinity and God are terms so closely

allied that one implies the other. St. Basil preached openly

that the Father is God and the Son is God. and that the

Father and the Son are of the same essence and have the

same attributes ; he also openly declared that the Holy Spirit

has the same divine attributes, and left it to be inferred that

He is God.

11. St. Basil lived in an age in which the use of new terms

was a matter, not for individual divines, but for a general

Council ; and uneducated people might well suspect all new

terms, for heresy as well as orthodoxy might suggest them.

12. We can only approach the idea of God's essence and

attributes by the way of negation, by denying all imperfection.

We do use the positive term Creator of the Universe; but

that only implies the more general negative, the denial of all

limits to His power. We all understand now that the Three

Divine Persons are removed by the same infiniteness from

the essence and attributes of the creature, and when St.

Basil (Ep. 203) laid down that no one could be admitted to

the communion of the Church who did not deny the Holy

Spirit to be a creature, he settled the whole question, which

his 'economy' is supposed to have let alone. For there is

no mean between Creator and creature, Perfect and imper-

fect.

On the ' Economy ' of St. Basil. liii

13. Any discussion of St. Basil's use of the word 'Lord'

of the Spirit, against Arians and Macedonians, is omitted for

want of contemporary evidence, and because the 5th book

against Eunomius is almost certainly not St. Basil's work.

Something might have been said on Vedelices' three books

De prudentia veteris Ecclesiae, and illustrations might have

been drawn from the Epistle of St. Hilary (of Poictiers) de

Synodis fidei catholicae et de Symbolis fidei\ but Cicero's

saying bids him conclude :' Qui aut tempus quid postulet,

non videt, aut plura loquitur, aut se ostentat, aut eorum,

quibuscum est, rationem non habet, is ineptus esse dicitur.'

(De Orat. 2.)

CHRONOLOGICAL SYNOPSIS.

c. 320. Arius taught, rpias Ion 86£ais ovx o/xoiais : and that the Father,

Son and Holy Spirit are avojj.0101 irdpLirav d\.kr)\ojv tows re

oucricus Kal oo£cus tir' direipov, the Son being drpenrov Kal

avaXKoicxjTov Kriap.a rod Q(ov re\€iov, d\\' ovx &s *v T®v

KTicr/xdroov . . . and therefore i£ ovk ovtojv and r\v irore ore

ovk ?jv.

325. COUNCIL OF Nicaea (318 Bishops): and its formula, mo-revo-

fX(v els eva Qtov, Harepa YlavroKparopa . . . teal e's 'kva Kvpiov

'Irjaovv Xptarov . . . yevv7]6evra Ik rod IlaTpbs Movoyevrj,

T0VT€0~TIV \K T^S OVOiaS TOV IlaTpoS, &(OV (K QfOV, . . . OfJLOOV-

criov ra> Ylarpi . . . Kal eis to "Ayiov Iivtvp.a.

329 or 330. St. Basil born.

335. Council of Jerusalem declared Arius to have presented an or-

thodox creed.

336. Death of Arius at Constantinople.

337. Constantine died ; and was succeeded by Constantine II, Con-

stans, and Constantius.

338. Eusebius translated from Nicomedia to Constantinople. He and

his followers invent the term bp.otovcriov.

340. Constans, Emperor of the West ; Constantius of the East.

341. Encaenia Council of Antioch (97 Bishops) : whose 1st Creed

omitted the bp.oovai.ov : 2nd {Dedication) Creed called the Son

rrjs QeorrjTOS ovalas re Kal (3ov\fjs Kal dwapiicus, Kal 86£r}s tov

Tlarpbs dvapaWaKrov ElKova . . . Aoyov ®e6v . . . and spoke

1 Orthodox Councils are in capitals ; those that omitted the bpoovoiov

in italics.

lvi Chronological Synopsis.

A.D.

of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, as rfj pXv v-rrocrrdTft Tpla,

rf/ 6e av/jKpojvir) "Ev;

3rd Creed (of Thcoj)hronins of Tyana

in Cappadocia) anathematized Paul of Samosata, Sabellins,

and Marcellus of Ancyra, but not Arius.

342. 4th Antiochene Creed brought by Arian envoys to Constans in

Gaul, condemning i£ ovk ovtcuv, e£ krepas inToarda (ojs tcai

fxr] Ik rov Qeov, and rjv ttotc ore ovk -qv, but, like the other

three, omitting o/xoovaiov.

344. The Macrostich, which was the 4th Antiochene Creed with

additional explanations, saying of the Son, ei Kal viroTeraKTat

rw Tlarpl Kal ra> ©fa), dAA' 0/j.qjs . . . Qebv Kara <pvcnv reXeiov

elvai Kal dXr]6ri, and £i}v re Kal virapx^iv opoicos tu iraTpi,

while it denied XP0VIK^V Tl SidarrjpLa between the Father and

the Son. It was rejected by the Western Bishops at MILANas not containing the 6/xoovffiov.

344. Council of Sardica (i 70 Bishops) reinstated St. Athanasius,

Marcellus and Asclepas (of Gaza), and deposed and ex-

communicated Gregory, Basil and Quintianus as ' wolves

'

who had intruded into their sees ; condemned Arian ism and

deposed the eight Arian leaders including Menophantus of

Ephesus.

Pseudo-Council of the Arian leaders at Philippopolis denounced

the reinstated bishops, and adopted a Creed founded on the

Macrostich.

348. St. Cyril's Catechetical Lectures at Jerusalem. He called the

Son op.oiov Kara irdvTa and condemned those who make

separation or confusion in the Holy Trinity.

350. Constans killed, Constantius sole Emperor.

351. 1st Sirmian Creed, repeating the 4th Antiochene Creed from the

Macrostich, with twenty-six additional explanations.

355. (3rd) Council of Milan formally undid the work of Sardica.

Dionysius of Milan banished and the Arian Auxentius in-

truded into his see.

357. St. Basil baptized by Dianius.

Fall of Hosius and Liberius.

The 2nd Sirmian Creed {^Blasphemy ') drawn up by Germinius

of Sirmium and Potamius of Lisbon, which said that no one

could doubt rbv Haripa rip.rj Kal a£lq Kal Qeorrjrt Kal airy rw

ovopan rep irarpiKai pi€i(6va clvai (quoting John xiv. 28) and

Chronological Synopsis. lvii

A. D.

that the Son was vrroTcrayfxevov t<£ Ylarpl |xctcI ttcivtojv, and yet

ended with anepaios 8e nal t4\€ios Iotiv o apiOfjios 7-77S Tptados.

358. Phoebadius of Agen, writing against the Arians, said that the

Church holds the Spirit to be de Deo, distinct (alius) from

the Son, as the Son is from the Father.

(Semiarian) Council of Ancyra, pronounced the Son to be opoiov

kclt ovaiav.

St. Basil's monastic life in Pontus.

359. The 3rd Sirmian Creed {'Dated'' May 22) put aside ovaia (and

therefore of course opioovaiov) as a stumblingblock, and

adopted op.oiov rep Harpl /caret -navra' ojs ical at ayiai ypa<pal

\eyovert -re kcli SiddaKovai.

Hilary of Poitiers wrote (in exile) his twelve books ' De Trini-

tate? speaking of the Holy Spirit as ex Patre per Filium,

and as receiving ex Utroque.

Council of Seleucia (160 Bishops) in which the Semiarians

adopted the Dedication Creed, but the Acacians rejected

ofioovcriov and d/xotovatov, anathematized avofxoiov and acknow-

ledged to ofxoiov tov Tlov vpbs tov Ha.T€pa Kara tov airocrro\ov

i.e. cIkujv tov ©eou tov aopaTov, Col. i. 15, professing to be in

accordance with the ' Dated ' Creed.

Council of Ariminum (400 Bishops) which (after Nike) surren-

dered the Nicene Creed, proscribed ovaia and virocrTacrcs and de-

clared the Son to be ofxoiov to> TIaTpi, ais Xiyovcriv at deiai ypacpai.

360. St. Basil, with Semiarian Bishops, disputing with Aetius at

Constantinople.

Acacian) Council of Constantinople (50 Bishops) accepted the

Creed of Ariminum as revised at Nike, and deposed Aetius

from the diaconate, and the Semiarian Bishops from their sees.

St. Basil left Caesarea because Dianius subscribed the Creed of

Ariminum.

Eudoxius succeeded Macedonius at Constantinople. Rise of

Macedonianism, which asserted the Spirit to be ktkttov, and

adopted the Eusebian djxoiovcnov for the Son.

Hilary returned to Gaul.

Council of Paris accepted the opoovenov in its true sense, as

against the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia.

St. Didymus, in the Catechetical School of Alexandria, taught

the Equality of the Spirit with the Father and the Son.

St. Athanasius, in the Egyptian desert, wrote his letters to Sera-

pion on the Divinity of the Son and the Spirit.

lviii Chronological Synopsis.

A. D.

361. (Anoraoean) Council of Antioch under Kuzoius declared the Son

to be vavT(\it)S dvofxoiov ra> Trarpi.

Julian Emperor.

362. St. Basil returned to Caesarea. Dianius died. Eusebius was

baptized and made Bishop of Caesarea.

Council of Alexandria (21 Bishops) under St. Athanasius

(after his 3rd exile) required besides the acknowledgment of

the Nicene Faith, the anathematizing of the Arian heresy ar.

d

of those who say that the Holy Spirit is a creature and

separate from the Essence of the Son.

363. Julian died. Jovian Emperor.

St. Athanasius wrote to Jovian on the Faith accepted by the

Churches: he said that the Nicene Fathers 'glorified the

Holy Spirit with the Father and the Son in the one Faith

of the Holy Trinity, because in the Holy Trinity there is one

Godhead.'

Council of Antioch under Meletius, with Eusebius of Samosata

and Acacius of Caesarea, explained d/xoovcios into d/xoiovaios,

and asserted that it means on kit rrjs ovaias rov Tlarpbs 6 Yids

(yevwqOr) nal on ofiotos kclt ovaiav ra> TLarpi.

364. Jovian died. Valentinian I and Valens Emperors.

St. Basil was ordained priest by Eusebius: and wrote three books

against Eunomius and Arianism.

(Semiarian) Council of Zamflsacus condemned the Creed of

Ariminum and the Council of Constantinople, and reasserted

the Dedication Creed.

366. Semiarian deputies from Lampsacus satisfied Pope Liberius at

ROME by subscribing the Nicene Creed, and declaring that

Kara iravra opoios was the same as dfioovaios.

Liberius died : Damasus Pope of Rome.

367. Council of Tyana accepted the letter of Liberius pronouncing

the Semiarian Bishops to be orthodox.

368. Council in Carta (34 Bishops) of malcontent Semiarians rejected

the proceedings at ROME and TYANA.370. St. Basil Bishop of Caesarea.

Letter from Italian Bishops to Illyricum declaring that the Holy

Spirit is believed to be rrjs avrrjs virocrTacreojs real ovaias.

371. Council in Illyricum acknowledged the Trinity of the Father,

the Son and the Holy Spirit to be ofioovaios in conformity

with the Faith set forth at Nicaea.

Chronological Synopsis. lix

372. St. Basil encountered Valens at Caesarea.

373. St. Epiphanius of Constantia, Metropolitan of Cyprus, wrote his

Ancoratus for the instruction of the Church of Suedra, in

Pamphylia, a province of Asia, and in it gave as part of the

iriuTis delivered by the Apostles and the Nicene Bishops, Kal

ds to Tlvevfj.a to "Ayiov, Kvpiov, Kal {gjottoiov, to Ik tov TlaTpos

eKTTopevo/xfvov, to ovv Harpl Kal Tla> avpnrpoffKvvovfjievov Kal avv-

5o£a£6fi€vov, to } Krjaav 5m tcDi/ irpocprjTwv :also, in a second

formula, after recounting His operations, ovtojs Se -niOTtvopLtv

(v avTw, otl £o~tI Tlvevfxa ayiov, Uvevpia 0eoG, Ylvevpia TeXeiov,

Uvev/xa UapaK\r)Tov, clktiotov, Ik tov HaTpbs eKTropevofxcvov,

Kal £k tov Tlov \afj./3av6fx(vov Kal mo~Tev6fx(vov, anathematizing

those who said, on rjv ttotc 6t€ ovk t\v 6 Tibs r) to ayiov

Tlvevpia, r) oti e£ ovk ovtojv lyivero, rj l£ Irepas viroo'Tao'ecvs

fj ovoias (pdcrvovTas elvai Tpembv rj aWoiajTov, tov Tlbv tov

Qeov rj to ayiov Hvtv/xa.

St. Athanasius died and was succeeded by Peter. St. Basil made

Eustathius of Sebaste subscribe the Nicene Creed, and anathe-

matize the assertion that the Holy Spirit is KTiafia or Xeirovp-

yiKov, and the denial that He is <pvo~ei ayiov.

374. St. Basil wrote his (Si(i\iov irepl tov YlvtvpiaTos against the Pneu-

matomachi.

St. Ambrose succeeded the Arian Auxentius at Milan.

375. Valentinian I died. Gratian Emperor of the West.

375 or 6. (Semiarian) Council of Cyzicus proscribed the ojxoovaiov, and

declared for «ar' ovciav o/xoiov, and uttered ' blasphemies

'

about the Holy Spirit. The same thing was done at Antioch

(Soc. v. 4) before Euzoius died in 376.

377. St. Basil wrote to Epiphanius of Constantia that he had already

written to Palladius and Innocentius, monks on the Mount

of Olives, that he could not venture to add anything to the

Formula of Nicaea, ovbe to ^pa\vTaTov,Tr\r)v Trjs eh to Tlvevjxa

to ayiov 8o£oAoyias, did to kv TrapaSpofifj tovs irarepas rjjxobv

tovtov tov fiepovs \mp.vr)aQr\vai, ovttqj tov KaT 'ai>Tb ^t]Tr)piaTOS

Tore KeKtvrjfjievov.

378. Valens died in the battle of Hadrianople. Gratian sole Emperor.

379. St. Basil died. Theodosius, Emperor of the East.

Mission of St. Gregory of Nazianzus to the Arianized Con-

stantinople.

Council at Antioch under Meletius accepted the letter of

Ix Chronological Synopsis.

A.l).

DamasuSj declaring ' ut Pater, Filius, Spiritusque Sanctus

unius Deitatis, unius virtutis, unius figurae, unius ere:

oporteret substantiae.'

380. Theodosius was baptized at Thcssalonica and issued his edict

of orthodoxy in conformity with the doctrine of Damasus and

Peter.

381. Council of Constantinople (150 Bishops) condemned the

Anomoeans, Arians and Pneumatomachi.

St. Ambrose wrote his De Spiritu Sancto for Gratian.

382. The letter of the Bishops at Constantinople to the western

Bishops explained the Nicene Creed : irpeffPvTaTrjv re ovcrav.

Kal clkoXovOov tw fia-miopaTi, Kal didderKovcrav r)p.ds mOTeveiv

els to ovopa tov Tlarpos Kal tov Tlov Kal rod ayiov TlvtvpaTos.

drjXadr) QeorrjTos re teal dvvap.ews teal ovcrias puds tov Tlarpos

Kal tov Tlov Kal tov ayiov Tlvevpiaros mcrTevop.evr)s, op.OTip.ov tc

tt)s a£ias Kal cvva'idiov ttjs ffacriXeias, ev rpiffl TeXeiais TrrocrTa-

crecriv, rjyovv Tpial TeXeiois IIpoaumois.

451. Council of Chalcedon (630 Bishops) confirmed tol irapa rwv

CKaTov TTtvT-fjKovTa dyiwv -naTepwv ev KwvcrTavTivoviroXei bpi-

aOeVTa, npbs dvaipecrtv p.ev twv tot* (pveicrwv alpecrewv, fieffaiwaiv

5e ttjs avTTJs KaOoXtKrjs Kal dirocrToXiKTJs fjpwv iricTTews, and

quoted, as theirs, the ' Niceno-Constantinopolitan ' Creed con-

taining (after Kal els to Tlvevp.a to ayiov), to Kvpiov Kal to

^wottoiov, to Ik tov Tlarpos (KTropevopievov, to avv Tiarpl Kal

Tiw ovpvnpoaKVvovp.evov Kal o~vvdo£a(^6pevov , to XaXr)o~av did twv

rrpocpTjTcov, with the following comment : Kal did pikv rovs tw

Ylve.vp.aTi tw dylcp paxopievovs, tt)v xpovois varepov irapi. twv

eirl ttjs (3acriXevovo"r]s iroXews avveXOovrwv eKarbv TtevTr\Kovra

dyiwv irarepwv irepl tt)s tov Tivevp-aros ovcrias irapadoOeioav di-

bacTKaXiav KVpor f)v eKelvoi tois iracriv eyvwpicrav, oi>x ws ti

XeiiTov tois TTpoXafiovaiv eirdyovres, d\Xa tt)v irepl tov ayiov

TLvevpiaTos avrwv evvoiav Kara rwv rr)v avTOv deOTToreiav dQereiv

Treipwpievwv ypa<piKa?s piaprvpiais rpavwoavres.

PROLEGOMENA

This treatise is contained in the 3rd volume of the Benedic-

tine Edition of St. Basil's works, pp. 1-67.

The six manuscripts on which the Benedictine text was

formed are still in the Paris Library, and are described in

Omont's Inventaire Sommaire des MSS. Grecs, in the words

quoted below.

X cent.(l R

2).ff. 189-217 of ' 506 Parch. 217 fol.(Mazarin

Reg. 2293) JV1/ This is called by the Ben. edd. Regius

secundus 2.

XI cent. (C). ff. 143-215 of '965 Parch. 215 fol. (Colbert.

4529) P.' In the Ben. ed. Colbertinus.

XI cent. (R3 ).

ff. 219-355 of ' 966 Parch. 355 fol. (Medic.

Reg. 2893) P/ In the Ben. ed. Regius tertius.

XIV cent. (Rj). ff. 51-85 of '503 Pap. 449 fol. (Fontebl.

Reg. 2286) M.' In the Ben. ed. Regius primus.

XIV cent. (R4).

ff. 221-262 of ' 956 Bombyc. 396 fol.

(Medic. Reg. 2896) P.' In the Ben. ed. Regius quartus.

XIV cent. (R5).

ff. 1 1-60 of ' 969 Bombyc. 320 fol. (Mazarin

Reg. 3430) P.' In the Ben. ed. Regius quintus.

1 This is the notation adopted in the critical notes of the present edition.

2 These titles Reg. primus, etc. are not applied to the same MSS.

throughout the three volumes of the Ben. edition.

lxii Prolegomena.

For this edition of the text, the following manuscripts have

been collated.

X cent. (m). British Museum, ff. 52-7 2 of 22509, Add. MSS.

'Vellum, cursive, small 4to/ This MS. contains (1) from

beginning to p. io 1fin. iXdrrova e^ei (ch. vi. § 14); (2)

from p. 12 init., ypa(pr)v paprvpicu (ch. vi. § 15) to p. 18 init.

twv Xoyio-fioov (ch. viii. § 20); and (3) from p. 19 mod. dvXov

Ka\ (ch. ix. § 22) to p. 26 fin. bid Mawo-eW (ch. xiv. § 32).

XI cent. (o). Bodleian Library, Oxford, ff. 167-2 11 of

Codd. Misc. xxxvii ' Cod. Membranaceus, in 4to majori,

ff. 211, sec. forsan XI exeuntis [ol. 2535]/ This MS. has

the readings of the MS. referred to twice (pp. 38, 46) by

the Ben. ed. as ' Cod. Anglicanus.' It is defective from

p. 59 init. avveaevOai (ch. xxviii. § 69) to p. 60 med. tov 6tov

dia£r)(rai>Tos (ch. Xxiv. § 71); and from p. 64 fin. papvTaTois

(ch. xxix. § 75) to p. 67 med. KaB^vrai (ch. xxx. § 78).

Two sheets are at present misplaced : the leaves numbered

199-206 should follow 190, and 1 91-198 should come

between 206 and 207.

The first few lines of the treatise are to be found on p. 330

of Baroc. CCXVI in a hand of the XIV or XV cent.

XI cent. (p). Library of the Holy Synod, Moscow, ff. 83-158

of ' xxiii cod. membran. fol. 334 ex monasterio Iberorum.'

This has been collated for this edition by Dr. Alexis S.

Pavlov, Professor of Canonical Law.

XII cent. init. (V). Imperial Library at Vienna, ff. 193-223

of 'Cod. Theol. 142 (LXXV) 40 membr.' This MS. is

defective from p. 46 med. Trvevparos crov k<u dno tov (ch. xxii.

§ 53) to P* 48 xapl°'€Tai }*"" ere~

(cn « xxiv. § 57); and from

p. 60 olpac eVl o-ro- (ch. xxix. § 71) to the end. In

Lambecius (t. III. p. 372) the deficiency is described as

from p. 46 to the end, owing to a misplacing of the

sheets: the eight leaves 216-223 ought to follow after

209, and the six leaves 210-215 t0 follow 223 after the

1 The paging of the Ben. ed. is given for all references.

Prolegomena. lxiii

interval of one leaf which contained the first-mentioned

deficiency (pp. 46-48). Lambecius remarked on this

MS. ' dignissimus enim alioqui est iste codex ut cum

impressis Opp. S. Bas. M. edd. diligenter et accurate

conferatur ; nee dubitandum est quin is earundem emen-

dationi plurimum possit inservire.' V is found to agree

frequently with R2 , m, and o.

XIV cent. init. (v). Imperial Library at Vienna. fY. 136-162

of ' Cod. Theol. xviii (lxxxviii) fol. bomb.' v agrees most

frequently with /u. These two MSS. have been collated

for this edition by Dr. Siegfried Reitter.

Through the great kindness of D. S. Margoliouth, Esq.,

Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford, two of

the very ancient Syriac versions in the British Museum have

been consulted in many passages. The MSS. are described as

follows :

DXLVI ' vellum, prob. of V cent. (add. 17 143).'

DXLVII 'vellum a.d. 509 (add. 14542).' This MS. has no

divisions into chapters with distinct headings : a note on

fol. 94 b states that it is one of the 250 volumes brought to

the convent of S. Mary Deipara (Nitria) by the Abbat Moses

of Nisibis in the year 1243 (a.d. 932). The readings of

this version are indicated by S. A few paraphrases will

be found in the notes, marked in the same way.

A few readings have been obtained from the following MSS.

:

(500) Paris Library. ' 500 XIs. Parch. 274 fol. (Reg.

1824, 3) g:

(Mx)

Library of St. Mark, Venice. 'Cod. LVIII in 8;

membran. fol. 248, saec. circ. X.'

(M2)

Library of St. Mark, Venice. ' Cod. LXVI in fol. min.

membran. fol. 195 : saec. circ. XII.'

These readings have been obtained through the kind help of

M. Berger, Secretaire de la Faculte' de Thdologie protestante de

Paris, and of S. Castellani, Prefect of the Library of St. Mark.

(vat.) The Vatican Library, Rome. ' Codd. Regin. Suaecor.

35. Bombyc. in 4, bina scriptus manu, saec. XIV.' This

Ixiv Prolegomena.

is quoted by Cardinal Pitra in his work < Juris Eccl. Grae

corum Historia et Monumenta/ v. I. pp. 609-612.

*(as o*) indicates the reading of the original scribe, where

there has been a correction by a later hand : », (as o*) the cor-

rections of the second hand.

The critical notes of the Ben. edd. are printed m inverted

commas. . f

Differences in the order of the words, and mistakes oi

a scribe are noticed occasionally, when they suggest a relation-

ship between manuscripts, or help to indicate their value.

The references to MSS. in the critical notes are generally

made in the order of their reputed dates.

S (vetus)

S .

M, m R2

R3C/xo

VM, .

v RxR

4R

5vat.

VVI

XXI

XII

XIV

cent.

SYNOPSIS

A. Introduction on the subject of the treatise, viz. the Catholic

forms of Gloria and the doctrine implied in the?n.

I.

i. The anxiety of Amphilochius that every word of a theological sentence

should be investigated is much more welcome than the many captious

enquiries of the day.

2. Such a minute study is a part of godliness and sound knowledge.

3

.

St. Basil will therefore give a clear exposition of the doctrine contained

in his forms of Gloria, to the Father, ' with (fte-rd) the Son, and with (avv)

the Spirit/ and 'by (Sm) the Son and in {kv) the Spirit,' of which some have

said that they contradict each other, and that the first is an innovation.

B. The Anomoean Arguments.

II.

4. The objections contain a veiled design on the truth : they are founded

on the statement of Aetius that the use of different prepositions connotes

unlikeness of nature, and that Scripture always speaks of the Father as the

Creator of Whom (££ ov) , the Son as the Assistant or Instrument by Whom(8t' ov), and the Spirit as Time or Place in Whom (kv u>).

III.

5. This position is borrowed from certain philosophical statements about

causes and the words used to express them, in which of (££) denotes the

material cause, by or through (816.) the instrumental cause, and in (kv) the

necessary conditions.

IV.

6. This the objectors modify so far as to substitute for the material cause

the supreme cause, as denoted by of (!£), in accordance with the apostolic

writings.

B

2 Synopsis.

C. Refutation of them on their ow?i grounds.

V.

7. Scripture does not always use these prepositions as alleged, e. g. 'of

!£) and ' by '(816.) are not to be opposed to one another, for they are both

applied to the same subject (the Lord) in Rom. xi. 36.

8. And if, as Anomoeans allege, the text refers to the Father, ' by ' {Jhi

cannot imply inferiority.

9. ' Of (!£) is often used both of the Son and the Spirit.

10. ' By ' (8id) is used of the Father and the Spirit.

11. 'In' (cv) is used of the Father. So that the premisses of the

Anomoeans suggest a conclusion directly contrary to their own.

12. In fact, in other connexions also, ' by ' (bid) and ' of (If) are inter-

changed in Scripture. And there is no rational ground for the distinction

they allege, nor for the conclusion they draw.

D. Anomoean phrases for the relation of the Son and the

Spirit to the Father.

VI.

13. They allege that the Son is ' after ' (fxerd with ace.) the Father, which

is consistent with ' by' (Sid) the Son, but not with 'with ' (fierd with gen.),

and the Spirit is ' under ' (biro) the Father and the Son.

14. Ans. (As regards the Son.) ' After ' cannot be used of the Son (i) in

respect of time

;

15. (ii) nor of position; (iii) nor of dignity. The true meaning of

standing or sitting at the Right Hand is not inferiority, but stability.

E. Explanation and defence of the Catholic forms of Gloria

to the Son (did, fxerd).

VII.

16. ' With ' (fierd) the Son is not a new form of Gloria, but is both ancient

and scriptural, used for giving glory, as ' by ' (did) the Son is used for giving

thanks.

VIII.

17. They do not contradict each other, for the titles in Scripture which

describe His work of grace suggest the use of ' by '( 81a) : and ' with ' (/J-erd)

is suggested by the titles which speak of His Nature.

18. ' Bridegroom,' ' Physician,' ' Way,' tell of our coming to the Father

' by ' Him.

19. 'True Light,' 'Righteous Judge,' ' Resurrection,' tell of grace coming

from the Father ' by ' Him. He Himself refers His instantaneous and

Synopsis. 3

manifold operations to the will of the Father, with Whom He is One in

Essence and in Power.

20. Yet the communications of the Father's Will to the Son are not by

time, or in measure.

21. 'By Him' (St' avrov) does not imply inferiority, but in expressing

the efficient cause, suggests that there is also the primary cause, i. e. the

Father.

F. On the Doctrine of the Holy Spirit.

IX.

22. St. Basil briefly summarizes the scriptural and traditional teaching as

to the Titles, Nature, and Operation of the Holy Spirit.

23. He describes the conditions and the results of His operations in the

soul.

G. (a) The Baptismal Formula teaches the equality of the

Spirit with the Father and the Son.

X.

24. The Arians' position is that the Holy Spirit is inferior to, and not

to be co-ordinated with the Father and the Son. This is inconsistent with

the Baptismal Formula.

25. It is an attack not on our form of Gloria, but on the Faith itself, de-

livered by the Apostles, and contained in the unwritten witness of the

Fathers.

26. We are in a state of salvation by the new birth in Baptism, through

'the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit,' a doctrinal formula, from

which we may not diminish anything.

XL27. Our baptismal confession is that we believe in Father, Son, and Holy

Spirit. To deny the Holy Spirit or to fight against Him with subtilties, is

as injurious as to deny the Father or the Son.

XII.

28. The occasional mention of only one Name in references to Baptism

does not affect the vital necessity of the full formula both in Faith and

Baptism.

XIII.

29. \st Objection. l Beings of a different nature (e. g. angels) are con-

numerated with the Father and the Son.' Ans. Only as witnesses. The

Spirit is connumerated as Lord of Life.

30. There is a great difference between man's appeal to angels, or even

inanimate things, as witnesses, and the co-ordination of the Holy Spirit with

the Father and the Son by the Lord Himself.

B 2

4 Synopsis.

XIV.

31. 2nd Objection. We hear of baptism into Moses in the Cloud and the

Sea, and of believing (in) Moses.' Ans. Such baptism and faith were

typical. Marvels at the Exodus and in the Wilderness were striking benefits

at the time, and types of Christian grace.

32. The relation of type to antitype is not one of equality.

33. Baptism and faith in Moses really mean baptism and faith in the

Law, and were intended to lead up to the full light of the Gospel.

XV.

34. $rd Objection. 'We are baptized into water, without its sharing the

honour of the Father and the Son.'

35. Ans. In the true doctrine of Christian Baptism, water symbolizes our

death and burial with Christ ; but it is the Spirit, and not any natural power

of the water, that introduces us into the Resurrection-life.

36. ' Baptism into water ' may be used without confusion only of St. John's

baptism unto repentance, which is far inferior to Christian Baptism. In

the case of unbaptized martyrs alone can the water of Christian Baptism be

omitted.

XVI.

37. That the Baptismal Formula implies the absolute inseparability of the

Holy Spirit from the Father is shewn (i) by His work in Christian

prophesyings, by the guilt of Sapphira, and by His distribution of gifts,

ministries, and operations, with the Father and the Son

;

38. (ii) by His work among the hosts of heaven, created by the Son at

the will of the Father, and receiving from the Spirit their holiness, order,

knowledge, and continuance in bliss

;

39. (iii) by His operations in the Incarnate Life of the Son, and the

ordering of the Church

;

40. (iv) by His presence at the Second Coming to award rewards and

punishments ; and (v) lastly, and most clearly, by His knowledge of the

things of God.

(b) The Anomoean suggestion that it implies connumeration andsubnumeration, contrasted with the Catholic Doctrine of the

Holy Trinity.

XVII.

41. Subdivision and subnumeration cannot be applied to God.

42. It is impossible to distinguish the relative value of things by

connumeration and subnumeration.

43. The symmetrical Formula of Baptism must imply the connumeration

of the Son, and therefore cannot also imply the subnumeration of the Spirit.

Synopsis. 5

XVIII.

44. The enumeration of the Persons of the Blessed Trinity must be done

with reverence.

45. We worship 'God of God,' not implying 'second' God, but ac-

knowledging the distinction of Persons, and holding the Monarchy or

Singleness of Principle.

46. The Spirit too is ' of God/ and proceeds from the Father, and is the

Spirit of Christ. There is a reciprocity of Glory within the Blessed Trinity.

47. The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are mutually related in Essence

and in the Work of Grace. The theory of subnumeration results in

absurdity.

H. The Doctrine of the Holy Spirit', as taught elsewhere in

Holy Scripture.

XIX.

48. The titles of the Spirit are shared by the Father and the Son.

49. His operations in Heaven, in the Incarnation, and in our Redemption

are Divine.

50. His intercession for us is like that of the Son, and is no sign of

inferiority.

XX.

51. ' Free' (as a mean between lord and slave) is a term of human rela-

tionship, and cannot properly be applied to spirits, blessed or fallen, still

less to the Spirit, Who, if created, would be a slave, like all created things,

but, being ' Uncreate,' shares the Divine Sovereignty.

XXI.

52. The Spirit is called Lord in Scripture. The Divine Indwelling and

the Divine Inspiration of Scripture are both from Him.

XXII.

53. Like the Father and the Son, He transcends human thought, and

unlike the heavenly powers, He is uncircumscribed.

XXIII.

54. His true Glory, like that of the Father and of the Son, is the telling

of His Attributes and His Mercies.

XXIV.

55. His Glory is above every created glory mentioned in Scripture.

56. His Holiness, Knowledge, and Life-giving Power prove His Divinity.

57. The gift of the Spirit, as the Spirit of Life and of Power, is as glorious

as the gift of the Son in the mystery of the Incarnation.

6 Synopsis.

I . (a) Explanation and defence of the Catholic forms of Gloria

to the Spirit (a-vv, iv).

XXV.

58. Neither ' with the Spirit ' nor ' in the Spirit ' is to be found as a

doxology in Scripture ; both of them have come to us by the custom of

the Church ; and the meaning of each is connected with the other.

59. ' With the Spirit ' confutes both Sabellianisrn and Arianism more

forcibly than the scriptural ' and.'

60. St. Basil is ready to give up both, and say, ' Glory to Father and Son

and Spirit,' but the objectors maintain that ' in ' alone is suitable for the

Spirit.

(b) 'In the Spirit:

XXVI.

61. There are many meanings of 'in ' applicable to the Spirit's work of

grace

;

62. and to His presence, when we worship, and when we teach.

63. But no meaning of ' in ' is as suitable as ' with ' to express His

relation to the Father and the Son in giving glory.

64. Yet 'in the Spirit' may have a very high meaning if we bear in

mind the revelation of the Father ' in the Son,' and of the Son ' in the

Spirit.'

XXVII.

65. It is clear then that ' in ' is not used exclusively of the Holy Spirit, and

that the meaning of ' in the Spirit ' in no way supports the Arian doctrine

of His inferiority.

(c) ' With the Spirit:

66. 'With the Spirit' has the tacit sanction of Church tradition, like

many other very important words and rites in her worship.

67. These and especially the form of confession of faith at baptism have

come down to us by a channel which is outside the letter of Scripture.

68. ' In the Spirit ' and ' with the Spirit ' have each its proper meaning,

and to object to the latter is really to object to the ' and ' in the baptismal

formula of our Lord Himself.

XXVIII.

69. In Scripture, our present state of grace is ' with Christ'

; how muchmore is the Holy Spirit i with the Father and the Son ?

'

70. We hope to be glorified ' with Christ,' how much more must the

Holy Spirit be glorified ' with Him ?'

Synopsis. J

XXIX.

71. The use of ' with the Spirit ' came by tradition ; St. Basil received it

from his own Bishop [Dianius].

72. ' With the Spirit,' or an equivalent phrase, is used by Trenaeus,

Clemens Romanus, the two Dionysii, and Eusebius the historian.

73. It is supported by words in Origen and Africanus, and in ancient

hymns.

74. In St. Basil's own part of the world, Gregory of Neo-Caesarea, Firmi-

lianus, and Meletius used it, and the idioms of some languages support it.

75. It is no innovation, but a form which gives due honour to the Spirit.

K. Conclusion. On the evil condition of the Church at the

ti?ne of writing.

XXX.

76. The present state of the Church is like a battle between two fleets in

a storm, with every crew separated into factions at deadly feud with each

other.

77- But the simile fails to represent the confusions, the enmities, and

the miseries that have ensued from Arianism and its brood of heresies.

78. Words of wisdom are well nigh lost in the general tumult of contro-

versy.

79. Yet St. Basil has written, for lack of another champion, and out of

regard to the love and discretion of Amphilochius, and is ready to answer

any further inquiries, with the help of the same Spirit.

L. APPENDIX, (i) On the Knowledge of God.

EPISTLE 233.

1. There are three conditions of life, corresponding to the three ways in

which our minds energize, under the influence of (1) the Holy Spirit, or (2)

evil spirits, or (3) in a middle way, as when exercised on mechanical arts.

2. Our minds should be exercised on the truth, and so be led to the

knowledge of God, Who is absolute truth. As when we look up to heaven,

we only see it in part, so our knowledge of God is only in part here, and

will be more perfect hereafter.

EPISTLE 234.

1. We know What we worship, although we do not know His Essence,

for we know His attributes and His works.

2. We know that God is, by faith ; our knowledge of His Essence is our

sense that He is beyond our mind's comprehension.

3. The Only Begotten has declared Him, that is, His Power, not His

8 Synopsis.

Essence. As in the case of Abraham, and of the Apostles, we know God's

operations, from that knowledge we go on to faith, and then to worship.

EPISTLE 235.

1. Knowledge comes after belief in science, but before it in religion. Weknow God's attributes of wisdom, power, and goodness from the Creation,

and as a part of Creation recognize Him as our Creator. This knowledge is

followed by faith, and faith by worship.

2. Knowledge applies to many objects, e. g. number, size, power, mode of

existence, time of production, essence. We know what can be known of

God, and we do not know the rest ; this is true also of the sand, of a man,

and of ourselves.

3. What we know in part, is not the Essence of God, but His Creation of

us, His marvels, His commandments, His adoption. The Lord's know-

ledge of them that are His is His acceptance of them.

(ii) On our Lord's ignorance of the day and hour.

EPISTLE 236.

1

.

The proper explanation of the words about our Lord not knowing the

day of the end is that ' no one ' is not always absolutely exclusive in Scrip-

ture. The Image of God, by Whom He made the aeons, and to Whomthe signs of the end were known, must have known the end also : but it is

not wrong to refer the not-knowing to the dispensation by which Heassumed all things human.

2. The words of St. Matthew and those of St. Mark are not exactly the

same. The former, by ' save the Father only,' excludes the angels, but not

the Son, Who said, ' All things that the Father hath are Mine.' St. Mark's

meaning is that not even the Son would know, but for the Father from

Whom the knowledge was given.******(iii) On the trine i?mnersion in Baptism.

5. The trine immersion, which symbolized the three days of our Lord's

burial, necessitates a threefold emersion : but the emersion is not itself

symbolical.

(iv) On ousia and hypostasis.

6. The difference between ousia and hypostasis is like the difference

between the general and the particular : the confession of faith must express

both, as, ' I believe in God the Father, in God the Son, and in the Divine

Holy Spirit.' Those who use ousia and hypostasis as identical, fall into

Sabellianism when they speak of different Persons.

TOT AITOT

BA2IAEIOTnEPI TOT nNETMATOS

BIBAION

Km AedjueBa koi napcxKaAoGuiv Se, cpi\dv9pcone, dfaBe, eSaTTO-

GTeiAov e£ u\j/ou<; toG ctfiou Sou, e£ eToijuou KaTOiKHTHpiou Sou, Ik

tgov dnepifpdnTCov koAttoov, outov tov TTapctKAHTOv, to TTveGjua thq

dAHBe'toc, to apov, tov Kupiov, to ^cdottoiov, to ev vdjuco koi npo-

(pHTaic Kal dnoaToAoig AaAHGav, to navTaxoG napdv kcci id ndvTti

TTAHpoOv, evepfoGv re auTeEouaiax;, ou oiokovikcoc, 69 oug pouAeTai,

tov dpaajudv eu5oKia th Sh, to dnAoGv thv 9UGIV, to noAujuepec thv

evepfeiav, thv to>v Geiojv x«piGjudTO)v tthj-hv to Sol ojuoouatov" to

eK Sou eKnoptudjuevov to auvGpovov thc paoiAeiaq Sou Kal tou

MovorevoGg Sou Yiou, tou Kupiou Kai Oeou Kai ScoTHpog Ajua>v

'IhOOC XplGTOU.Liturgy of St. Mark, Invocation.

TOT EN AITOI2 IIATPOS HMX2N t.iii. p.,

BA2IAEIOTAPXIEni2KOnOT KAI5APEIA2 KAIIIIAAOKIA2

IIEPI TOT ATIOT IINETMATOX

wpbs tov kv ayiots AjMpiko^iov

kiriaKcmov 'Ikovlov 1.

IIpooi/XLOv kv co oti avayKalai at wept tcov yuKpoTdroav

fj.€pa>i> rrjs OeoXoyla? epevvai.

KE<i>AAAION A'.

10 1. 'ETTiivecra to (ptkopaOks o~ov /cat (fiikoirovov tov rpoirov,

Kal rjaOriv ye VTreptpv&s toj eTUOTartKcj) Kal vqcfyakkco 7-779

hiavoias, hi2fjv ovbepiav abupevv^Tov otet \pr\vat Kara-

kifjLTraveiv (fxavrjv tcov oo-ai irepl 0eo£ Kara iracrav \peiav t. in. p. 2.

tov koyov 7rpo(f)kpovTai, 00 (pik-q K€(pakr) Kal Tipicardrr] poi

15 iraacov, 3 abekcpk 'Apupiko^ie. KaAcos yap aKOvcras rrjs

Trapaivicreods tov 4 KvpCov, oti ' Has 6 alrcav kapfiavei Kal

6 (j)T(OV €VpLO~K€L,' TJ] 7T€pl TO OlTeiV kpptkeiq Kal TOV OKVrj- Luke xi. 10.

poTaTov 5 pot do/cet?6 av 7

biavao-TrjcraL irpos tt)V peTabocnr.

€Ktlvo bk crov Kal rrkkov ayapai, oti ov ireipas <-V€K€V Kara

20 TOVS 1T0kk0VS TCOV VVV TOLS €pCOTrjcT€LS 7TpOT€LV7], akka 8 TOvO*

1 add Trpo(T(pQ}VT]TtKU)s TrpoaepGOTrjo'a.VTOs R3 C. irpocr(pojvr]Tiica>s kirepajTrj-

oavr{os] a?) \i. tear Evvofxiov R5 . o has a short title nepl B^oKoy'ias

rrjs ayias rpidSos. 2txt. M x m pt V Baroc. fr., wi' ov (in rasura) 17s

R3 R 3 C Ri R4 R 5 .

3 om. dSeAc^ M,mV. * X" V. 5 /« o.6 om. av pv. 7 StavacTTrjvai o. 8

txt. M x m yu V v. tov Ben. o.

14 Minute study of

oirep €(ttlv clvto to akrjOes e£evpelv. tow fxkv yap (Ltclkov-

CTTOVVTOiV VVV Kal bl€p(i)TU>VTO)V r)fXaS €vdr)VLCL TTokkrf,

<j)ikopLaQel be ^/vxjj /cat Trpos ayvoias icktlv ttjv 6.kr]6etav

ZK.Cr]Tovo-r, xaXeirtoTCLTOv kvru\€iv. o>s yap irayls 6r]paT(ov

Kal irokepLovvTaiv evebpa KeKpvpLpevov top bokov Kal lyKara- 5

ctk€Vov e'xet to- tG>v irokkcov epcoT-qpaTa, ol 7rpofiakkovo~L

koyovs, ol»x tva tl yj)r)o-i\iov kaficoo-iv e£ ai/T&v, aAA' 077(09

eav jut) crvpL^aivovcras rr\ eavT&v eiuQvp.iq tols aTTOKplaeis

evpooaL, ravTrfv a(popp,r)v1 e\eiv biKaiav bo^oxn rod irokepiov.

2. Et be f T(3 avorjTto eTTepo)Tr)aavTL o-oqbtav acxfiCa 10

Prov. xvii. 28. koyKTBl] 0~eTai* TOV aWeTOV CLKpoaTT]V TOV V7TO TOV TTpO^YfTOV

is. iii. 3. t<2 6avp.a(TT(£ crvfjiftovkti) Ttapa^evyOevTa Troaov cl£lov koyi-

t 'Jim. i. 15. o-ojjitOa ;3

r) 7T0V bUatov Tiacrr\s p<ev cnroboyjis a£tovv,

irpoayeiv he els to irpocro), o-vveqbaiTTopievovs avr<$ Trjs

(nrovbrjs Kal iravra crvveKirovovvTas e7retyoue'j>G) irpbs Tr)v 15

Teketoocnv. to yap p,r) irapepyois aKOveiv t&v OeokoyiK&v

(fxtiv&v, akka ueipaa-Qai top 4 ev eKacrTr) ke^et Kal 5 ev

eicao-rr/ avkkafifj KeKpvpfxevov vovv e^iyveveiv ovk 6 apy&v

els ewe/3etaz>, akka yva)pi(6vT(t>v tov o-kottov Trjs7Kkrjo-eoos

fjpL&v, otl TTpoKetTaL fjfuv bpLOioaOrjvai ®€<3 Kara to bvvarbv 20

av6pa>TT0V (pvo-et. ojotototXTts 8e ovk avev yv(oo-eo)sy

r) be

yvG>cns 8e/c bibaypLCLTcov, koyos be btbacrKakias ap^r), koyov

be [xep-q avkkaftal Kal Ae'£ets. aWe ovk e£co o-kottov yeyove

T&v crvkkafi&v r) e^eTaais. ov psqv otl fxtKpa, o>s av ra>

oo£at, tcl epcorrf/xara, bta tovto koX TrapocpdrjvaL a£ta, akk' 25

eireibr] bvo~6rjpaTos 77 akr/Oeia, navTa\6Qev fjp.Lv e£t.xvevTea.

Cf. $ 61. et yap axrirep al Te\vaL ovto) Kal r/ Trjs evo-efielas avakrjxj/is

raty Kara puKpbv Trpoo~6r}Kais av^eTai, ovbevbs vnepoTTTeov

rots els ttjv yvSxnv elcrayop^evois' a>? et rts t&v 7rpa>ra)z>

1 Cor. ii. 6. CTTOl\ei(£>V 0)S [AlKp&V vTTepiboi>9 ovbeiTOTe T&V TeketOiV Trjs 3°

1 om. ex«v m. 28)} p V v.

3rj M y

V v.4

( </>' m. 5 1^'

m. om. M i V v ' addita praepositio ex quatuor codd. MSS.' 6 dpydv

p.7 yvcuacojs RsfivR^ 8

txt. S Mj m V ' duo codd. MSS.'

ovk €ktos o ' sic duo Regii et Coll. et Regius quintus in raargine.'9

txt. Mj p o v ' tres Regii codd.' nore m V.

theological language necessary. 15

<ro(f)Las i(f>d\j/eTaL. to Nat Kat to Ov o-vXXafiat, bvo, aAA'

o/uto)? to KpaTLcrTov t&v dyaO&v, 7] aXrjdtLa, Kat 6 eo-^aros

opos ttjs Ttovt]pias, to \jftvbos, rots pLLKpols rovrots prifiao-L

1 7roAXaKi9 €jjLiT€pU\€TaL. Kat tl tclvtcl Ae'ya> ; ijbr] rts Kat

5 \16vov KaTavevcras Tjj KetyaXr) €v rots vnep Xpio-roS fxapTV-

piois Trdo-qs irXiipcoTrjs ewe/3eta? 2€Kpi6r). et

3 5e raura

OVrO)J e)(€t, tC TCtiV 0€oXoyLKO)V pr)\XaT(3dV OVT(t> \xiKpov, d)J T] T. III. p. 3.

KaA<3? 77 ivavTicos fyov fxr] [xeydXrjv irapeyziv tt\v po7rr]V e$'

€K.aT€pa ; et yap ' eK roi; vofiov tcSra ez> 77 /ixta KtpaCa ov

10 4 TtapeXevaeTai' 7r<3? 5 ay 7/jutz; ao~<j)aX€s imepfiaivtiv 6 Kat Matt. v. 18.

ret o-jLttKpoVara ; a ye /^t^ civtos bievKpLvqOrjvaL Trap* 7]\xG>v

e7re^r^o-a?, Kat fipayja eort 7 rairra Kat jxeyaAa, tw /uey

crvvTOfjUt) tt}s T7po(f)opas fipayia Kat 8ta roSro io-gos evKCLTa-

(ppovrjTa, Trj 8e Swa/xet twi; crrjfxaivopLevoiv /txeyaAa, kclto. Mk. iv. 31.

15 tt)£> etKoW rot; a-t^oVea)?, o fUKpoTciTov ov twv (ppvyaviK&v

cnreppLCiTCDv tt)s Trpoo-qKovo-qs e7Tt/xeXeta? d£tco0ez; ets ih^o?

amapKes Staznorarat, tt/s o-vveo-irap[jL€vr)s8 eV avrw bvvdfjieoos

a7rX<i)0€Lcrr)<i. et 8e rt? yeAa, fiXeircov tt)v Trept ra? avX-

Xafids fjiJLcov (\j/aXpiLKO)9 et7retz>) ' aboXtcr)((av/ awbs /xey ps . cxix.

v & J. V \ <"» ft \ / * / t /» ^\ [CXVlll.20 tarco avaxpeXr] Kaprrov tov y yeAotou ope7ro/xe^os, 17/otet? oe lxx.] 85.

/xtj rots oz>et6eo-t t&v dv0pu>7roov €vb6vT€S 10iJ,r}b€ T^^avXio-p,^

avT&v r)TTr)6€VT€s ttjv epevvav KaTaXiTroofxev. ToaovTov yap

cnri^oo tovtois ws /xtKpois kitaio-yyvto-Qai) ware et Kat 7roA-

Aootol> n [xepovs ttjs a£Cas avT&v 12ectjtKot/xr/z;, ejuatrrco Te

25 az; avi>r)cr6€ir)v a)S juteyaAco^ a^tco^ez^rt, rw re o-vvbiepevv&VTi

rjpuv dbeXcpu) ov fjiiKpov av (j)atr}v evTevOev ciTTr]VTr]Kivat to

1 om. ttoWclkis (M. suspicatur in v et in o.2 evpiaKercu m. kdeixOj]

' Reg. primus, et ad marg. kKpiOr).' 3drj m yit o v. 4 add. /i7) ft.

6 om. av m /x V v. 6/fai' ft o v.

7txt. m ft V v. ra aura Ben.

8 om. ly ft v.9 txt. mRj/JoVvRj R5 . yeXcoros Ben. ft habet

auroj fiev dvcucfxXfj tcapnov tov yeXoiov hptirtoOw. 10txt. m/to Vv.

fi^re Ben. u om. /icpovs m V v (sed in v postea add. in marg. manuprima). 12 ((piKoprjv p\.

2. 19. dBoXeo-xtav, ' subtilty.' In Ps. cxix. 85, the word translated

(AV. and RV.) < pits ' is in the LXX. d5oA.e<rxta<>, and in the Vulg.' fabulationes.'

1

6

The origin of the enquiry.

Ktpbos. fx4yi(TT0V ovv opojv kv /xiKpot? (jrniacTL to ay(t)VL(Tfxa

eA7rt8t t&v \11crOSiV rbv ttovov ovk avahvo\xai^ e/xaurco1re

fjyovixevos eyKapirov rbv Xoyov ecreo-flat, rot? re aKovovai

btapKrj tt]v 0)(f)ikeLav virdp^tiv. oto7rep 17677 <jvv aurco ye

Cf. § 79-2(f)dvai rco

3ctytcp YIvzvixolti /3aotoi)/xat 7rp6? rr/z/ efr/yrjo-ty. 5

Kat et (3ovk€L coo-re jue et? 686^ KaTarrrrivai rov koyov, fAiKpov

em r^ ap^r^v rov 7rpo/3A.?7/xaros i/7roo-rpe\xVco.

3. npoo-euxo/xeVa) /mot npcorjv4fxera ro£ Aao?3 Kat d/^.-

(f)OT€pa)s tt]v bo£okoy(av aTTOTrXrjpovvTL rco 0eco Kat YlarpC,

vvv \xevi Mera rov Tlov 2w rco riz^ev/xart rco aytco/ z/w oe 10

1 om. re j*.2 om. (pdvai 500.

3 om. ayicv fi, v.4 Im

m o. om. V v. pera o*.

3. 10. vvv fi€v Mcto. k.t.X. The Arian Philostorgius (iii. 13) in noticing

the forms of Gloria does not mention this form (jx^rd, avv) and says that

Flavian at Antioch (Bishop from 381) was the first to use aloud (irpuiTov

avafiorjaai) the form ' to the Father and to the Son and to the HolySpirit.' This may be true as regards public worship in the Church at

Antioch (see esp. the story of Leontius quoted in Bright's Hist. p. 62)

;

but the writer was apparently not acquainted with the Martyr. Ign.

Ant. and Martyr. Polyc., or with the Apostolical Constitutions, in

which these forms (pcrd, avv) (jcai, nai) are found. He speaks of the

form (did, kv) as the more usual ; and St. Basil seems to say the same in

§ 72, T. iii. p. 61, Ben. (On the Apostolic Doxologies, see Westcott on

Ep. to Hebrews, p. 464.) Bona on the contrary writes (Rer. Liturg.

lib. II. c. iii. § 2) :' Primus qui eum (sc. Hymnum Gloria Patri) mutavit

Aetius fuisse dicitur, Ecclesiae Antiochenae Diaconus, Arianismi instau-

rator, sic cani instituens, Gloria Patri per Filium in Spiritu Sancto

;

quae verba licet per se nullam haeresim contineant, subdole tamen ab

Arianis usurpabantur, ut illorum aequivocatione suam impietatem cela-

rent. Illis in sensu orthodoxo usus est S. Leo, serm. 1 . de Nativitate

dicens : Agamus, dilectissimi, gratias Deo Patri per Filium eius in

Spiritu Sancto. At vero Basilius cum iisdem verbis sermonem ad popu-

lum conclusisset, Catholicis displicuit, et pro illorum defensione librum

apologeticum edidit, quem de Spiritu Sancto ad Amphilochium in-

scripsit, sed non omnibus satisfecit.' The Cardinal is certainly wrong

both in his statement about Aetius, and in his account of the occasion

and contents of St. Basil's writing. Bingham gives a fuller account of

the early doxologies. He says (XIV. ii. § 1) with reference to the

Gloria Patri now in ordinary use, that besides the occasional omission

of part of the response, ' There was another small difference, which yet

made no dispute among Catholics, till the rise of the Arian heresy, and

then it occasioned no small disturbance. The Catholics themselves of

Objections to St. Basils doxologies. 17

c Aia tov Tlov 'Ez; rw ayCco Ylvevixari^ iireaKr}\^dv tlvcs t&v

TtapovToov, £ei'i(ov(raLS TjjxaS ({hovcus KQy^pr\aQai, Xtyovres /cat Acts xvii. 20.

old were wont to say, some, " Glory be to the Father, and to the Son,

and to the Holy Ghost !" others, " Glory be to the P'ather, and to the

Son, with the Holy Ghost!" and others, "Glory be to the Father, in

or by the Son, and by the Holy Ghost !" Now these different ways of

expressing were all allowed, so long as no heterodox opinion wassuspected to be couched under them, as Valesius has observed in his

notes upon Socrates (i. 21) and Theodoret (ii. 24), and St. Basil showsmore at large in his book De Spiritu Sancto. But when Arius hadbroached his heresy in the world, his followers would use no other

form of glorification but the last, and made it a distinguishing character

of their party to say, " Glory be to the Father, in or by the Son and

Holy Ghost," intending hereby to denote, that the Son and Holy Ghost

were inferior to the Father in substance, and, as creatures, of a different

nature from Him, as Sozomen (iii. 20 e5o£a£oi> . . . Tlarepa hv Tta) . . .

favrepsieiv tuv Tldv aircxpaivovTes) and other ancient writers inform us.

And from this time it became scandalous, and brought any one under

the suspicion of heterodoxy to use it, because the Arians had now, as

it were, made it the shibboleth of their party. Philostorgius indeed

says (iii. 13) that the usual form of the Catholics was a novelty, and

that Flavian of Antioch was the first that brought in this form of

saying, " Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the HolyGhost !

" whereas all before him had said either, " Glory be to the

Father, by the Son, in the Holy Ghost" (teal ravr-qv jxakkov rty Ik^xjj-

vrjaii' ZmnoXafav), or, " Glory be to the Father, in the Son, and in the

Holy Ghost." But this is no more than what one might expect from

the partiality of an Arian historian, and it is abundantly confuted by

the ancient testimonies which St. Basil produces in his own vindication

against some who charged him with the like innovation ; in answer to

which he says, he did no more than what was done before by Irenaeus,

Clemens Romanus, the two Dionysii of Rome and Alexandria, Eusebius

of Caesarea, Origen, Africanus, Athenogenes, Gregory Thaumaturgus,

Firmilian and Meletius, and what was done in the prayers of the

Church, and with the consent of all the Eastern and Western Churches.

Which would make a man amazed to hear Cardinal Bona charging

St. Basil as blameworthy, for displeasing the Catholics in using the

form of the heterodox party ; when it is plain that it was the heterodox

party that quarrelled with him for using the Catholic form of the

Church. And yet, though he blames St. Basil without grounds, telling

us, "that a Catholic doctor ought to be without rebuke, and abstain

from terms that have a suspected sense, and offend pious ears," yet he

has nothing to say to Pope Leo, who, if either, was more certainly

liable to his censure, for using the Arian form of doxology, though in

a Catholic sense, in one of his Christmas sermons, which he thus words,

" Let us give thanks, beloved, to the Father, by His Son, in the Holy

C

1

8

The Anomoean heresy

ajxa irpbs aXXrjXas VTrtvavrtoiS ^ovaats. <tv be \iaXin-ra

fJL€V T7/9 CLVTtoV ZKZlVtoiV €l'€K€V (i)(/>eAeia9, €t 06 CIVKXTCOS ty0V(Tl

TravreX&s, bia to tg>v evTvyyjivovTUiV avTois aacpaXts, r)£i-

oocras Tiva evKptvrj irepl rfjs Iv rats avXXaftals ravraLS bv-

vd[jL€(i>s btbao-KaXiav e Kcf)(t)vr]d7]vaL. Ae/creW br) ovv r\pXv bia 5

fipayiutV) ws olov re ap^r/v Tiva op.oXoyov]xivr]v rw Aoya>

1 bovTas.

T. in. p. 4, Uoiav 'icry^v dpXV u V Kepi ras <rv\\a(3a$ tcov

alpeTLKcov irap<XTripr)(TL5.

KE<I>AAAION B'. 10

4. *H Trept tcls o-v\\a(3as kcu tcls Ae£a? tcov avbp&v

TOVTGDV [XlKpoXoyia OV^ CLTtXt] TIS €(TTLV, 0)9 CLV TO) bo^CLl, Ollbt

els \JAKpbv tov kcikov (frepovaa, aXXa fiadelav e^€i Kai avve-

(TKiao-p.kvy)v2/3ovXr)v Kara rijs ewe/3eia9. <PlXov€lkov(tl yap

avofjLOLai> Ylo.Tpbs Kat Tlov Kat aytov YJvevfjiaTos eTTtbetKi'vvai 15

tj]v Tipotyopav, a)? €K tovtov pabiav e£ovT€S Kat 7-779 Kara

ttjv (frvo-LV TtapaXXayfjs ti]V airobei^LV. Zcttl yap tl avrois

iraXatbv a-o^ta-jua,3 virb 'Aertou tov Trpoa-Tarov Trjs alpeo-eas

1txt. moCV dovai fiv 'duo codd. Regii ' Sovrcs ' unus ex Regiis

codd.' SidovTas Ben. 2 add. ttjv //.3 -napa /x v.

Ghost !

" St. Basil never used this suspected form, though he says it

might be used with an orthodox meaning, but always, "Glory be to the

Father, with the Son and Holy Ghost !" For which he was charged by

some heterodox men as an innovator, but there was no room for Bona's

censure.'

It is somewhat strange that even Bingham here contradicts St. Basil's

own statement of his practice as given in this section ; and it is morestrange that, before Bona, Hooker (Eccl. Pol. V. xliii. 9, 10, 11) mis-

understood the intention of St. Basil's treatise, and the occasion of it.

3. T|(;ta)<rds Tiva euKpivq irepl ttjs €v Tats <ruAAa.pais ravTais 8uva-

jjiccos 8i8ao-KaAiav. St. Basil gives the real meaning of the phrases in

§§ 16, 63, 64.

4. 18. viro 'Actiov. The story is told by Theodoret (Eccl. Hist. ii. 27) :

Eustathius of Sebaste, one of the deputies of the Council of Seleucia, in

underlies the objections. 39

TavTr\s t^evptOtv, 6? €ypa\j/4 ttov t&v kavrov 67rtoToA(3z>,

Xeyoov ' Ta avofioLa Kara ttjv (fivcriv avopLOioos TrpocpiptaOai,

Kal avanaXiv ' Ta avop.oms irpo(f)€p6iJL€va avopioia ttvcu Kara

TT]V (f)V(TLv/ KOL 61? fJLapTVpLCLV TOV \6yOV TOV aiTOCTToKoV

51 €7T€(TTrdcraT0 Xiyovra' ' EI? 0eoy 2 Kat YlaTrjp, ££ ov tcl Theod. Ecci

X * tt / > T - V * & 3 * V / 1Hist

- "' 27 "

7raz;ra, Kat 6t? Kvoto? l^o-ov? A/hoto?, ot ov ra iravra. lCor viii 6

{

a)? ovV tyovcriv al (f)coval irpbs dAArjAa?, ovtoos 6cfouort/

(f)r](TL,' Kat at 81 avT&v ainxcuvopLtvcu <£vcr6t?' avofjLOLOv 8e

T(j) 6£ Of TO 01 OV CLVOfJiOlOS apa * KCLI, Tip llCLTpL O

10 Tto?.' ratrrri? tolvvv rfjs vccrov kcll 77 7T6pt ra? T:poKei\i£vas

Ae£6t? a8oAeo-)(ta ra>y avhp&v rovroiv yprr/Tai. oOev rw /xa;

0e(p Kat riarpt a)0-7T6p ri^a, Kkrjpov e^aCperov Ttpocrvzp.ovo~i

to 6£ ov, ra) 06 1 tw Kat fc)6(o a<p(opLcrav TO Ot OV, Tip 06

ayta) n^ev/xart to ' 6r w,' Kat (fiacre pLr)bi7roT€ ttjv \prjo~Lv

15 TavTr\v t&v crvXkafi&v 67raju,6t/36<Tt9at, tV 07T60 €(fir}V t<2>

7rapi-ikKayfjL€V(p Trjs €K<fi(x>vr]crews Kat f] Trjs (fivacios irapak-

\ayrj 5o-vveK(fiaivr\Tai. dAAa yap ov XeXr/Oaa-iv iv tt\ irepl

tcls Ae^et? A67rroAoyta Tip da-e/36t Ao'ya) rr)i; to-)(vi> 01a-

1 ((peKKvaaro v.2 6 /iov. 3 to If ov tw di' ov o. * /curat R3 .

3avve/j(f>aivT)Ta.i o* V ' duo antiqui codd.'

the presence of the Emperor Constantius at Constantinople, accused

Eudoxius of using these words;

(in Theod. the words Kara. 7-7)1/ ovcrlav

are given instead of Kara, ttjv <pv<nv). Eudoxius being summoned to the

Emperor pleaded that the Anomoean Aetius was the real author. Aetius,

on acknowledging that he was the parent (jfvvrjTojp), was banished to

Phrygia. (Newman's Arians, ch. iv. § 4. p. 351 ; Bright, Hist. p. 100.)

St. Basil, though not yet ordained priest, was present (see p. xxxvi).

12. tocTTtep Tivd kXt^pov. In conformity with this assertion, the Arian

formula, as put out by Eunomius in his earlier Liber Apologeticus (a. d.

365), ran thus : maTevoficv e/s eVa ®eov, Ylarepa TlavTOKparopa, 4£ ov to.

navTa. Kal eh eva Movoytvrj Tlov tov ®eov, ®cbv Aoyov, tov Kvpiov

fjpwv 'Irjaovv Xpicrrov, 5i ov ra iravra. Kai eh ev HvevpLa aytov, tov

XlapaicXrjTov, ev a> Traarjs x<*PtT0S o~iavopL7] KaroL rr)i/ avfifxerpiav irpbs to

<TvpL(pepov eKaarw 8l8orai tgjv ayicvv.

15. tw irapT]\\a7p.«vcp T-fjs «kcj>covt|o-€(os. So Eunomius (Lib. Apol.

§ 18) argues from the different names dyivvqTos and yewqros or, as he

said, yevvrjpa, that the Essence was different also, iTapr)Waypi.£vwv rcuv

ovopLaTcov Trapr]K\aypL(vas u/xoKoyuv {(XPW) Ka* T(*s ovaias.

C 2

20 The statements of philosophy

(ru>(oiT€s. to i±kv yap ' e£ ov ' tov Arjfiiovpybv crrjixatveLV

fiovAovTaL, to be ' hi ov' tov virovpybv 77 to opyavov, to be

{ ev w ' tov yjpovov br\kovv r) tov tottov, ?va fxrjbev fxev

opyavov 1 aejivoTepos 6 Arifjuovpybs t&v okajv vorjTat, p.iqbev

he Trjs cltto tottov i] yj)6vov avveio-qbopas els tcl ovTa irkelov 5

qbaivrjTaL to Ylvevpa to dyiov Trapeyop.evov.

"Otl €K ttjs e£oodev ao(j)ia9 f) nepl tcov crvWaftwv

s re^voXoyia.

KE^AAAION r.

5. TTTrjydyeTO fxevTOi avTovs iTrpbs tt\v airaT-qv TavT-qv 10

Kai 7] t&v e^coOev TrapaTijprjcris, 01 to ( i£ ov ' koI tol

bt ov*

1(T€fj.voTfpov V. 2 (KcpaivrjTai m. (paveirat \i. (pavrjrai ' unus cod.

MS.' 3 OeoXoyia R3 oa v (rex", o*). 4

et? m.

2. tov tiTrovpYov. Eunomius (Lib. Apol. § 27) calls the son v-novp-

yov T(X(iuraruv.

cp-yavov. Philo (de Cher. § 35 ; i. 162 M.) speaks of opyavov 81

Koyov &(ov 5V ov KortoKtvaaQr) (sc. 6 tcocrfios). The word was after-

wards used by the Nestorians, opyavov ual hpyaXuov 7rjs Ocottjtos Kal

avOpojTTos 0ec0 pos (see § 12).

3. tov tottov. On the right use of roiros, see § 62. In Philo's

terminology Place is another name for the Son (Bigg's Christian Plato-

nists of Alexandria, p. 253). St. John Damasc. (De Orthod. Fid. i. 13)

says, 6 Qfos kavrov tottos \ari\ and Sir Isaac Newton, 'Deus durat

semper et adest ubique, et, existendo semper et ubique, durationem et

spatium constituit.' Dr. Pusey (Par. and Cath. Sermons, p. 503) says,

' Wherever God is, there is space ; for space is the Presence of God.'

4. 6 AT)p.iovpvos twv t'Xcov (or as in § 20 irao-qs KTicrecu^, i. e. the Son.

The Anomoeans would give the title Srjfxiovpyos to the Father. In Neo-

Platonic philosophy, Srjfxiovpyos (If ovtojv) is opposed to ktio~tt)s (If ovk

ovtojv), Philo i. 632. In St. Athanasius (de Inc. iii. 2\ we have tcxvittjs

opposed to KTiGT-qs ( d s to uvat^, and iroi-qr-qs and 5rj/j.tovpy6s are equivalent

to ktiottjs. St. Basil (adv. Eunom. ii. 33) used KTio~fia in the higher sense

and 5T]p.iovpyr)/j.a in the lower, for he seems to think it worse to apply

the latter term to the Holy Spirit than to apply the former. We have

then (1) in the sense of creation (If ovk ovtcjv) Srjfiiovpyos (Anom.,

Athan.), Krlor-qs (Neo-Plat.,, Athan., and prob. Bas.), iroirjTrjs (Athan.);

and in the sense of fashioning (If 6vto.v) drj/xiovpyos (Neo-Plat., prob.

Bas.), and t€xv'

itt]s (Athan.).

about causes. 21

Ke\(x)pia-\x.evoi<s Kara ti)v fyvaiv irpdyixacrixirpoo-bieveipLav.

eKeivot yap olovrai to p.evl

e£ ov ri]V vXrjv brjXovv, to be T. III. p. 5.

' bi ov ' to opyavov Trapto-Tav rj oXoos T7]v virovpyCav. jxaA-

\ov be (tl yap KoiXvet itavTa tov £k€lvo)V Xoyov avaXafiovTas

5 to Te irpos tj]v aXi]6eiav davvapT-qTOv Kal to irpbs etteivovs

avTovs aaviJLCpoai'ov t&v avbp&v tovtcov ev fipa\ei bieXiy^at ;)

ol irepl Ti]v fAaTaiav2<piXo(TO<pLav evxoXaKOTes tov ahCov

tt\v tyvaiv TToXXa-^oJs e^r\yovp.evoi koX tovto els tol 01/ceta Cf. ciem.

, v v , „ Alex. Strom.arjixatvopLeva oiaipovvTes Ta p.ev TrpoKaTapKTiKa Xeyovai tccv vm. § 9 .

10 3atrtcoi;

4, tol be crvvepya rj avvaiTta, 5

tol be 6 tQ>v &v ovk

dvev Xoyov 7 eire^etv. eKao~T(ii \x(vtol tovtcov Ibid^ovaav Cf § 6i -

koX ttjv eKcfxavrjcriv d(f>opi^ovo'Lv, &o~Te aXXoos tov Ar)fu-

ovpybv crrjixaivecrOaL Kal to opyavov aXXcos. rw ptev yap

1 bieveifiav fi.2 oocpiav m. 3 alnwv /x.

4 add. etvai Ben.

om. mfio Vv. 5 om. ret be /x.6 tov Sjv m. roirov (sic) V.

7virtxeiv Rj.

5. 7- °^ ^P 1 T11v p-aTatav <{>iAocro4)iav CTXoAaKoTes. St. Basil seems

to be referring to St. Clement of Alexandria, who treats on causes in

his Stromat. viii. 9 twv alricov to. pev irpoKaTapKTiKa, tol be awe/tritca,

(maintaining) ra be ovvepyd, tol be Sjv ovk dvev. St. Clement illustrates

it in the case of a science : 6 fiev iraTfjp a'iriov tart irpoKarapKriKov ttjs

Ha0r)o~eajs' 6 bibdaKa\os be avveicriKov r) tov fxavOdvovTos <pvo~is crvvepyov

aiTiov 6 be XP^V0S r^v &v ovK dvev Xoyov enex*i- He explains ovvuctikov

as a cause, ov irapuvTos pevet to diroTe\eo~fxa' Kal alpofievov, aiperai : andcvvepyov thus, to avvepyuv vtrr/peatav o~T)p,aivei Kal ttjv o~lv erepa) \ei-

Tovpyiav. St. Basil less definitely puts for these two avvepyd rj ovvaina.

St. Basil himself speaking of the creation of the heavenly powers (c. xvi.

§ 38), calls the Father the primary cause (7-7)1/ rrpoKaTapKTiKqv aWiav),

the Son the fashioning cause (rr)v h-qniovpyiK-qv, cf. § 21 tov ttoi-qTtKov

alriov), and the Spirit the perfecting cause {ttjv Te\eiajTiKf)v, cf. § 61).

On the subject of this part of the book, the student should read New-man's Arians, c. i. § 2, 'The schools of the Sophists.'

11. Ao-yov iirexiiv ' for the phrase, cf. Philopon. in (Arist.) Phys. ii. 9r) vhr) tov tSjv £>v ovk avtv Kuyov kirixa. '. St. Basil Horn. 9 in Hexaem.i. 83 Ben. KaKuv be irav appcvoTia ^vXn s ' V ^* aperr) Koyov vyieias eirex* 1 '•

and [Just. Mart.] Quaest. et Resp. ad Graecos, Q. i el r) pilv xpvx^i tc^-

vltov \6yov eirexei, to be oajpa opyavov. Elsewhere to£iv or tottov ene-

X*i-v is used in a similar sense, viz. to be in the stead of, to be analogous

to. Field, Otium Norvicense, pt. iii (after Wetstein), explains in this

sense Phil. ii. 16 <paivea$e ws (pcvoTTJpes ev Koa/xcv Koyov (ojtjs eirexovres.

%% PhilosopJiical expressions

Ar)fiiovpy<j) irpeireLV o'iovrai to ' vcj) ov? KVpiuis yap (jxiai

keyeaOai vtto tov tIktovos yeyevi\(rOai to ftdOpov, rw be

opyav(t> to ' bC ov,' bia yap aKeuapvov (jiacrl Kal TeptTpov

K.ai T(OV koLTT&V. 6/J.OtCOS be Kal TO ' €^ OV ' TTjS 7jAt7V LOLOV

(KtivoL TtOevTat, eK £vkov yap elvai to brjuLovpyrjiJia, to be 5

1 ' KaO' 6' to evdvpaov br]kovv 77 to 2 eKKeip.evov vu6beiyp.a

tw T€)(VLTr). 7/ yap irpoavafaypaifiricras3tt) biavotq to

KaTacTKevaaixa ovtu>s els epyov ttjv ^avTaaiav yyayeu, rj

Trpbs ijbrj eKKeCpievov Trapabetypia a-nofikeTtcov Ka0' ofAoioicnv

Zkclvov tt]v evepyetav KaTevOvvei. to be ' 6Y 6 ' rw re'Aei 10

irpoo-rjK€LV fiovkovTai, bia yap ttjv \pr\cnv 4ttjv t&v clv-

OptoTToov yeyovevai to fiaOpov, to be ' ev w ' tw \povov

TtapiorTav t) tov tottov. tt6t€ yap yeyovev ;5 ev ro35e 6

r<5

yj)6v<j). Kal ttov ; ev 7 ra>8e rw ro7ra). rairra 6e el Kal

fjLTjbev rw yivofxivio avpifiakkeTaL, akk* ovv ovk dvev tovtojv 15

bvvaTov 8rt 9 yeveaOai' XP€ ^a 7^/° Ka^ ro

'

7roi; Kat X.P®V0V

toZs evepyovat. TavTa fxadovTes 10 Kat Oavfiao-avTes ovtol tcl

Col. U. 8. e/c t?7S ixaTaioTT]Tos Kal Kevrjs airaT^s irapaTriprjpiaTa Kai

eirl ttjv aTrkrjv Kal aTeyvokoyr]Tov tov Ylvev\xaTos btba-

o~Kakiav [xeTaKop.i^ovo-Lv3 els

u ekaTTcoa-tv pcev tov Qeov Aoyov, 20

1 Ka6b o. 2 kyKei/uevov v. 3 add. kv. /iv ( duo codd. MSS.'* om. r-qv m \x.

5 om. kv m p. v.6 om. tq) ft.

7 tw toto;

rwbe m /x v. 8 om. ti p.v. 9 yiveoOai p..10 om. «at Oavpd-

aavTts p. 'desunt in nonnullis codd. MSS.' vaddit in marg. manu primapost ovtoi. u dOiTtjaiv m V.

1. to '{)<(>' ov.' Cf. Philopon. in (Arist.) Phys. i. I apxas Se twv npay-

fiaTOJV UXdrcvv fxkv t£ cprjaiv eluai, v\rjv, eidos, iroirjTiKov clitlov, vapadeiy-

fxaTifcov, dpyavcfcov, tzXikov, Kal /ca.\€i ttjv p.lv vXrjv kv <f ( = !£ 011 of this

passage), {pvrjrkpa yap avrrjv KaXei Kal degapkvrjv Kal TiOrjvqu,) to 5k eldos

o (tovto yap kori to £ko.otov tSjv irpaypidTaiv xaPaKTr)PL0"riK°v > °^X V v^-V

p\ia Kal 77 ai)TT) ovoa tto.vto}v)}to 8k iroirjTiKov vfy' ov, to opyaviKov 8t' ov,

to irapadeiypiaTiKdi/ irpcs o ( — Ka6' 6 of this passage), to t^Xikov 8t' o.

The kv <5 of St. Basil is not an apxn but a sine qua. non.

19. tt|v dirX-qv Kal drexvoXoY^TOv tov IIv€vp,aTOS 8i8ao-Ka\iav. Cf.

Euseb. Eccl. Hist. v. 28 01 5k Tats toju dmaTcvv Tk\vais ds ttjv ttjs alpk-

ffeais avTuiv yvwprjv diroxpupLevoi, Kal tt} tuiv dOkoov iravovpyia. ttjv dirXrjv

Twv Oeiow ypatpojv ttictiv KanrjXevovTes, oti pir)5k kyyvs viaTecus virdpx_ovai,

Tt Se? Kal Xkyeiv;(quoted by Eusebius from an older writer).

applied improperly to Doctrine. 23

adtT-qcriv be rod 1 Qeiov YlvevpiaTos, ot ye tt)v eirl ay\rvyjj&v

opyavoov r\ tt)s viro^eipiov Kal Taireivrjs iravTek&s vfir]pecr(as

<pa>vr)v a<f)Gt)pi(TiJL£vriv irapa tQ>v e^caOev, tt)v ' hi ov ' keyw,

TavTrjv 2eirl top Aeo"n6rr]P t&p okinv ovk &Kvr]crav /utera-

5 deivai, kcll ovk alayyvovTai oi XpicrTiapol irpiopos r] cr(pvpas

T(ji A-qpuovpyto ttjs KTicreoos cfxiop-qv acfropi&vTes.

"On aTrapaTr\p7)Tos rfj rpa<pfj rS>v crvWa/3ooi/ tovtcov

KE4>AAAION A'.

10 6. 'H/xets Se Keyjpr)o-Qai [xev irokka^ov rat? (fxtivals tclv-

tcus 3kcll top ttjs dk-qdeias koyov 6p,okoyovpLep' ov fx-qv tt\v

ye tov YIvevpLdTOs ekevOep(av bovkeveiv ttclptcos <j)ap.ep Trj

[xiKpoTTpeireia tG>p e^u>6epyakkd kcltcl to del irpoo-Tvy\dvov

oi/ceuos rat? \peiais virakkaTTeiP tcls eKtyoopr} ere is. ov yap

15 iravrcos to ' e£ ov tt]v vkr\p o-^fxaipei, Kad&s eKeivois hoKei,

dkka crvvjiOeaTepov Trj Tpacfyrj cttI ttjs avioT&TQ) Air (as tt)V

(f)(t)vi]v TavTrjv TTapaXapifiaveiv, cos eirl tov 'Ely ®eos, c£t. m.p. 6.

ov to, TiavTa, Kal itdkiv'(

tcl be navTa Ik tov Seov.' Ke- iCor.viii. 6;

\pr\rai fxevTOi Kal 6 ttjs akrjOeias koyos Trj ke£ei TavTrj

20 Kal enl ttjs vkr)s ^irokkciKis, b)s oTav keyrj'(Troirjo-eis rr]VEx.xxv.g.

Ki(3a>Tov eK £vk(£>p acrrjiTTaiv? Kal ' TTOi-qaeis tt)v kvyviav eK Ex. xxv. 30.

\pvcr(ov KaOapov,' Kal ' 6 itp&Tos apOpoairos eK yrjs xo'ikos, iCor.xv. 47 .

Kal ' eK irrjkov5bir)pTi<rai av a>?

6 Kal eyco. dkk ovtoi, Xva Jobxxxiii. 6.

a>? e<pap.ev ttjs (pvo-eoas to bid(f)opov TTapao-Tr)cro)cri, T(3

1txt. m/ioVv' duo antiqui codd.' Oeiov Kal dyiov ' duo alii.' S =

tov ayiov. 2 add. Kal m. 3 Kara o. * om. ttoW&kis [x v.

5 diTjprrjaai o. 6 Ko/yoi o. Kayu (sic) /x.

6. 20. €irl ttjs tiXtjs. The Ben. editor notes that St. Ambrose (de Sp.

S. ii. 9) seems to have read this passage hurriedly, and accuses the

Pneumatomachi of applying the material meaning of f£ ov to God.

24 Philosophical terms are not

Tlarpl fji6v(o 7Tpo(rrjK€LV ri]V X(£iv ravrr\v evoixoOerrjrrav, ras

iCev apyas rrjs Trapar-qprjcreois Xafiovres irapa tojv tcoiOev,

ov iravra be eKeivots bi aKpifieias bovXevaavres' aAAa tu

Liev Ttw Kara ri]V eKetvcov vo\xodeaiav rrjv tov opyavov

irpoo-qyoptav eire6r]Kav, r(5 be YivevjiaTL T7JV TOV TOTTOV, ' eV 5

YlvevLiari ' yap Xeyovcn Kal ' bia Tlov ' Xeyovcn, r<S 6e 0ew

r^z; ' e£ o5,' ovKeri evravOa KaraKoXovOovvres rots aAAo-

TptoLS, aAA' €7rl raj a7rocrroAtKas cos </>a<Ti \xeraftaivovres

i Cor. i. 30. x/)77a-£is, Ka0a elpr)rai' ' e£ aviov be I'jixets ecrre ez; Xptcrrw

j Cor. xi. 12. ^irjcrov/ kclI(

tcl be navra eK tov Qeov.' ri ovv €K r^j 10

reyyoXoyias ravrr\s to crvvay6\xevov ;{ aXXrj tyvais alriov

Kal aXX-q opyavov Kal aXXrj tottov' aXXoTpios apa Kara tyjv

<pvo~iv 6 Tios ra> Ilarpt, eireLbr} Kal to opyavov ra> re^vCry,

aXXorpiov be Kal rb Y\vevp.a, KaOocrov Keyupio-Tai tottos tj

yjpovos rrjs t&v opyav&v cf)VcreoiS rj rrjs r&v ixerayeLpi£op.e- 15

va)v avrd.}

Utl Kai em liarpos Aeyerai 1 to ( 01 ov Kai em2 Tlov 3 to ' e£ ov

J

Kal em 4 FLvev/iaTOS.

KE4>AAAION E'.

{ 4 . *l. Ta [xev brj eKetvcov rotavra' rjfJLels be 5bei^ofxev 6 6 20

TrpoeOefjieOa, on ovre 7 6 Ylarr\p to c e£ ov' Xafiuv rw Tl<2

TTpocreppixj/e to ' St ov,' ovre 86 Tibs itclXlv to TIvevpLa to

ayiov Kara rrjv9 tovtoov vopioOecriav eh rr\v tov ' ef ov '

77

tt]v ' 6t' ou ' KOivooviav ov TTapabe^eTat, oirep f)10

Kaivi] tov-

1 Cor. viii. 6. to)v KXr)pobocria btu>pto-ev. ' Ets 0eo? J1 Kal YlaTr\p. Z£ ov tcl 25

7raz/ra, Kal els Kvptos 'Irjcovs XptaToj, bi ov tcl iravra.

avrat ovk elal vop.oderovvros (poovai, aXXa. bievKpivovjievov

1 to 81' ov fcal t£ ov Kal knl vtov Kal -nvevixaros V. 2 add. tov v in tab.3 om. to €^ ov n v.

4 add. tov o* v in tab. et o in textu. 5 8d£aj-

fievmfxv. 6 d /x.7 om. m \x.

8 om. /xv. 9 Ikuvwv v.10 txt. Sm V Ben. /rev?) /tov (e ex at) ' duo codd. MSS. et alius primamanu.' ll 6 fx R4 .

necessarily follozved by Scripture zvriters* 25

tcls 'T^oo-rao-ei?. ov yap Xva to aWoTpLov tt}s1 (pvaecas

eio-aydyrj, dAA' tva acrvyyvTOv Ylarpbs kcll Tlov tt)v evvoLav

Trapaarrjar], ovto) irpor/veyKev 6 'AttoutoXos. eireL ort ye at

<f)(t>val dAArjAat? ovk dimrdcrcrozrrat, ovb axrirep ev iroXepoD

5 Trpbs avTiiraXov tcl£lv aTTOKpidela-ai ow€K7roAejuo{!crt tcls

<pvo-€LS, als i:poa€\(opr]o-av, eKtWev brjXov'2 avvriyayev d/x-

(f)OT€pa$ €7H eVOS K.Ctl TOV GLVTOV V1WK€L}JL€V0V 6 fJLCLKCipLOS

flaSAo?, elircov' on ' e£ avTov kclI 6Y clvtov kcll els ambv tcl T. III. p. 7.

ticlvtclJ tovto be TrpobrjXaiS eh tov KvpLov (f>epeLV ttcls tls R°m. xi. 36.

10 av eliroL 6 kcu p.LKpbv tw fiovXrjfjLaTL tyjs \e£ea)s eTTLo-Trjo-as.

upoTa^as yap 6 'AttootoAos e< ttjs 7rpo(prjTeLas tov 'Hcra'toi;

rd ' rts eyi>a) vovv Kvplov ;3 Kat rty avpfiovkos avTov is. xi. 13.

eylveTO ;' e7T?/yay€y* ore ' e£ a^roi) Kat oY atirou Kat €ts

avTov tcl TtavTa? airep otl nepi tov Qeov Aoyov tov Ar]-

15 \iLOvpyov irao-qs KTLcreoos elprjTaL rw irpocfyi'jTr], ck rwi^ KaToiTLV

av p.adoL<s'itls e\xeTpr)cre tt\ \eLp\ to vbuop, Kat tov ovpavbv is. xl. 12, 13.

a7TL0aprj, Kat iraorav tt]v yr\v bpaKL ; tls eaTr]cre tcl opt]4 ev

o~Ta6pi<jo Kat tcls vairas 4 e^ Cuy£ > rtJ cyvco ^ow Kvplov

;

5 Kat rts o-vp,(3ovkos avTov eyeveTo ;' to ydp :

rts ' evTavOa

20 oi;)(t ro anopov iravTek&s, dAAa ro o~7rdi>toi> drjAot, a>? emroi; ' rtj d^aoTTJcrerat /xot €7Tt

6 irovripevopLevovs ; Katfrts Ps. xciv.

, >//i «/ > / > \ t / 5 / 5[xciii. LXX.j

eart^ avapanros o 0e\cov ((tirjv ; Kat ' tls avafirjo-eTaL et? 16.

\v ^ TZ ' i rf »\ f » ^ ^/l'> C'« PS- XXXIV.TO OpOS TOV KvpLOV ; OVTO) 07] OVV Kat eVTavda eCTTL' TLS [xxxiii.

elbows tov vovv 7 tov KvpLov Kat Trjs fiovkrjs avTov kolvolivos ;'Ps x^iv

< * ^ rr v > ^ \ rv>* v V' ^' » ~ ' Txxiii. LXX 1

25 o yap llar?]p aya7ra tov Ilov Kat iravTa oeLKwerLv avTu. l*uu,1jAA'J

oiiro'j ecrrtz; 6 o~vve)(u>v ttjv yrjv Kat irepLbebpaypievos avTTJs, John ^- 20

6 ety tcl£lv TtavTa kol bLaKocrpLrjcrLv ayaywv, 6 Kat opeaiv

laopponlav Kat #5ao-t p,eTpa Kat 7ra(7t rot? ei> rw koV/xw rrjy

1 viroGTaaeas v.2 avvrjyaye Kat a/xeporepas o.

3 ^ o.4 om. «!> o.

5 ^ o. 6 rrovTjpevofxevots /ioVv' codd. quinque.' 7 om. toC o.

7. 1. Tas 'Tiroo-rdo-cis. The word is here (and in § 45) used in its

later definite sense for Persons. See Newman's Arians, Appendix,

Note iv, on 'the terms usia and hypostasis as used in the early Church,'

and St. Basil's Ep. 236, § 6. St. Basil seems to use irpuoojirov as the equi-

valent of vrroaraais in § 8.

26 Rom. xi. 36 is sufficient

oiKeiav Ta£iv 1cnroTrkrjpaxTas, 6 tov ovpavbv okov puKpu

p.epei tt}s okrjs2 eavTov bvvapLews Ttepieyjjiv> r)v o"JTi6afxriv

TpoTTtK&s 6 irpocfirjTLKos <s)v6\iaare Ao'yoy. b'Oev ot/cetaj? eTrrj-

Rom. xi. 36. yayev 6 airoaTokos to ' e£ clvtov Kal bi avTov Kal els ai/Tov

to. Tiavra! * ef avrov yap rot? ovcriv rj atria 3 tov e'lvai 5

Kara to 6ekr\\xa tov (deov Kal Uarpos 4 yiverai.chi oajtov

Col. i. 16, 17. r0 (;j 77ao"t^ rj biapLOVT} Kal rj owracrts', tov KTio~avTos tol

navTa Kal to. npos cra>Tr]piav eKaorrcD tcov 5 yevojxevcov erri-

Cf. § 22. jierpovvros. bid St) /cat 'ets avrov' eireo-rpaTTTaiG ra avjxTTavra^

Actsiii. 15. acr^eno Tivl TToOcd Kal apprjTip aTopyfj irpos tov apyjjybv rrjs 10

Gal. iii. 5. fafjs Kal yopr\ybv a7Tofik£i:ovTa, Kara to yeypa\xp.evov* * oi

Ps. cxlv. ocbOakaol ttclvtoov els o-e ekiriCova-i^ Kal irakiv' ' rravra npbs[cxhv. LXX.]*5- ae Trpoo-boK&ai? Kal ' avoiyeis 7

o~v ttjv xeipa crov, Kai e/x-Ps. «iv. [ciii. „ ,lxx.] 27. Trnrkqs 7rav (wo^ ei/OOKtas.

Ps. cxlv. «-» tt<> * ^ v ' e ** v ' * v 8 ' ' '

[cxiiv.LXX.] 0. -^t 06 7rpos ravrr\v TjfMov Ti]v eKOoyj\v * evio-ravrai, ris 15

avrovs e^aiprjcrerai Ao'yos 9rot> juii) o^t qbavep&s eavrois

nepininreiv ; et yap jut) €7Tt rot; Kvpiov b^aovai ras rpels

elpr\o~dai (frcovas, rr\v re ' e£ aijro?3 ' Kal ' St' atroi; Kal ' ets

iU avrov, avayKJ] rraaa rrpoaoiKeiovv ru (yew Kat llarpt. e/c

Se totjtoi; rrpobrikcos avrols biarreo-elrai to TtapaTr\py}\xa. 20

evpicrKeTai yap ov p.6vov to ' 6^ oS/ dAAa Kal ro ' St' ov'

rco Ilarpl Ttpoa-ay6\xevov. OTrep et /xez; ovbev Taireivovlx

e/x-

c^aivei, ti brfiroTe a>s virobeia-Tepov a<popi£ovo~i12

ra) Ttw ; et

6e 77avTCds ko~Ti biaKovias brjkcoTiKov, a7TOKpivao~9ooorav fjfjiiv'

Ps. xxix. 6 0e6j T7?9 bo£ris Kal YiaTrip tov 13 Xptaroi; rtVos eo-Tti^ ap- 25[xxviii.

lxx.] 3. )(oz^ros vTTrjpeTrjs ; eKelvoi yiev ovv ovtcos vc^ kavT&v 7rept-

T. ill. p. a. TpiirovTai, rjpiiv be eKarepcoOev to icryypbv (j)vkay6r\o-eTai.

eav re yap viKricrrj irepl tov Tlov elvai tov koyov, evpe-

6r\o~eTai to ' e£ ov ' rw Ttw TrpocrappLO^ov' eav re tis

1txt. fx o V v ' quinque codd. MSS. prima manu exstitit in C diro-

KXrjpwoas Ben. 2 ayrou m/iv. 3 to eTrat p v.4 om. yiverai

m/ioVv, 5 yivofnevcuv fi v.6 om. r<i V. 7 om. ai> V.

8 to-Tai/Tai ft (in v 1^ in ras. a manu prima). 9 to ht) m /x ' cumcorrectore vetusto codicis 500 et codice 965 (sc. C) scripsi tov pro

vulgato to. Ben. Migne. 10 add. to. ttavTa. R2 o.n vnep.(paivii. v.

12 a(popi£ovoiv avTo fi ov. 13ttvpiov o.

to refute the Anomoean argument. 2

J

1<$ik0V€lKl)

2€7TL TOV StOV CLVacf)€p€lV TOV TTp0^)l]T0V TYjV

kt£iv, irakiv ti]v ' hi ov ' q^>uivr]v rw 0€a> irpeireiv hcoaeij

kcll rr\v ta-qv '' €'£et ci^iav kKaripa rw Kara toj> tcroi; Ao'yoy

e7U 4 @€0i) Trapet\ri4>6aL. Kal ovtu> 5 ye KaKtivoos o/xortjuot

5 akkr/kais ava<fiavi]<TOVTai, €(fS tvos T\poo~<*)7Tov kcll tov avrov

T€TayfAtvai. dAA' €irl to irpoKeifxevov kiravikdoip.ev.

9. Tpcxjxov 6 'AttocttoAoj Trpds 'E^eatou? (f)rjo~iv'i

akr}- Eph. iv. 15,

0eiWrej 8e ey ayairy av£rjcr(i>iJ,€v eh avrov tol itclvtcl,6 o?

eart^ ^ K€<pakrj, XpiaTos, ££ ov irav to cnS/za 0-vvapp.oko-

10 yovpievov Kal crvfji(3i[3a(6iJ.€vov bia, TraV^s a^j rr\s kniyo-

pr\y'ias Kar tvzpyziav iv joterpo) tvos €Kao~Tov 7 [itpovs tt)v

av^rjcriv tov o-wjutaro? 7rotetrai.' Kat 7rdAti>8

€z> Tjj irpos

Kokacrcraels irphs rovs ovk €\ovras ttjv yvu>criv tov Movo-

yevovs etprjrat, otl ' 6 KpaT&v ttjv K€<pakrjv, tovt€o-tl tov Col. ii. 19.

15 XptaroV, c£ ov ttclv to o-(ofxa hia t&v a<p(ov Kai o~vvhicrp.(j}V

€i:i\opr\yov\jLevov av£ei ttjv av^rjcriv tov 0eot;.' otl yap

XpurTos K€(f)a\rj Trjs 'EKKA^crtaj eTepcoOi p.ep.a6r\Ka\x^v^ tov

'Attoo-toXov keyovTos' Kal ' ovtov e^co/ce Ktcfrakrjv vttep Eph. i. 22.

navTa ttj 'EKKA^ata,' Kat ' £k tov irk-qputpLaTOS avrov 17/xeis J°hn »• l6 -

20 7raire? ikafiopiev,' Kal avTos 6 Kvpios' OTL ' €K tov ip,ov John xvi-

T 5-

krj\j/€Tai Kat drayyeAet v/ni\ Kat oAco? rw (frikoirovcos

avaktyofAtvy iroAvTpoiroi at xp?](7et? ava§avr\vovTai tov1 i£ ov. Kal yap Kal 6 Kvpios' ' iyvoiv? (prjcri, ' hvvap, iv Luke viii. 46.

i^tkdovaav 9 e£ ip.ov.y

o/xotco? Se Kat Trept toi; Ylvevpiaros

25 T€Tr]pr\Kap.ev itokkayov to i e£ ov ' k€ijjl€VOv. ' 6 ydp Gal. vi. 8.

(T7retpa)^,' (f)7]a-iv,i

els to Ylvevp.a Ik tov Ylv€V\xaTos depio-ei

C^rjv aldoviov,' Kal 6 ^Icodvvqs' ' ck ro^rou yiva>o~KopL€v otl

1(piXoveifcrjffj) moV unus.' 2

€is m. 38aJ<7et \i quasi 8' cu? ct

vel repetitur bwoti. * add. tov /x\. 5 5« m v ' veteres aliquot

libri.'6 om. 6s lonv . . . Xpiarus /jVv. 7 /xcXovs m manu

secunda. b om. kv ry m v.9

d7r' m o V.

8. 6. to irpoK€i|x€vov, i. e. that e£ ov is not confined to the Father alone.

9. 24. ejjeXGovcrav e£ 4jao\). The reading in St. Luke (viii. 46) is air'

e/iov. Codex D has in the previous verse the words which are found

in St. Mark (v. 30) ttjv e£ avrov e£e\dovo~av hvvafxiv.

28 The prepositions are applied

i Johniii. 24. iv IJfXlV €(TTLV, €K TOV Y\vdV}XaTO<S OV lfjfALV €bo)K€, Kttt 6

Matt. i. 20. ayyeAo9* ( to yap eV avrf) ytvvrjOtv e* nvevfxaros lariv

John iii. 6. ayiov, Kal 6 Kvpios (f)rj(TL' ' to ydydvvr\\xLvov Ik tov Vlvtv-

jJLCLTOS TTVeVfJid 60Tt.' TOVTO [X€V bt] T010VT0V.

10.f/

Ort 2 5e tt]V ' oY ov ' (pojvrjv 6/xouo9 €7rt re ITarpos 5

kol Tlov kcll ayiov HvevfjiaTos fj rpa<fir) irapablytTai, tjbri

3 btlKTZOV. (7TI4fJL€V

5br] TOV TlOV TiaplkKOV OLV €t7/ /Jiap-

Tvpias Kop-l^tiv, bid re to yvu>pifxov kcli bid to irapa t&v

evavTicov avTo tovto KaTaaKevd^crOai' 7/p,€t9 oe beUvvpitv

1 Cor. i. 9. 6Vt /cat eirt rou flarpoj r6 ' bi ov' TtTaKTai. * tho-tos,' 10

(f)r}(Tiv, '6 0609, oY oS 6€K\ri6r)T€ €19 Koivooviav tov Tlov

2 Cor. i. 1. avTOV,' Kal * riaSAos 'AttoVtoAo? 'It/o-oi) Xptarou 8ta 6t\r\-

Gal. iv. 7. pLCLTOS 0€oS/ 7 Kal TTClXiv' ' (0(776 OVKtTl 6t O0SA09, ClAAa

i>toV et 8e vto9, Kat Kkripovopios bid Qeov,' Kai to ' coo-Ttep

Rom. vi. 4. rjyipOr] XpicrTos 8 €K v€Kp&v bid 77/s 8o'£t/9 70S rTa7po'9.' 15

is. xxix. 15. Kat 6 'Ho_ata9*

f ovai? (j)7](riv,(ol fiadeois fiovkrjv ttoiovvtzs

Kal ov bid Kvpiov.1

iroWds be Kat em 7o€ YlvevpiaTos 77/9

T. in. p. 9. cf)(i)vrjs TavTrjs [xapTvpias efe(77t napaOtaOai. l

rjpiiv hi/

1 Cor. ii. 10. (firicriv,l

6 0eo9 aTTeKakvxj/e bid tov Y\v€v\xaTos 9, Kat

in§63 7rapa- eWpcotft*i

tt]v Kaki]v 10 TtapadriKrjv cj)vka£ov bid YlveujAaTos 20maraQr\Kr\v.

2 Tim. i. 14.ll ayiov, Kat TtdXiv * a) jmez; yap §ta 7ow n^€i'/jta709 6t'8o7at

1 Cor. xii. 8. Ao'y09 0~0<piaS.'

cf. §65. 11. Ta ai»7a 8e 7ai>7a Kat Trept 7779 'eV' avkkafifjs

eiitziv €^op.€v, oTi Kat em roiS Qeov Kal TlaTpbs ttjv ^prjo-iv

Ps. cviii. avTrjs 7/ Tpa(j)r] TTapablbtKTai, 120)9 em p,ey rTaAatas* ' kv 25

14-1 5e'5awei/ ^wr^ /i.

2fievovv m. 3 Xctcreov l codd. tres.' * fievovv

m v (sed in v suspicatur). 5 om. 8j) /u.6 kicXrjOrj^v R4 .

7 om. /rat 7raAti/ . . . Sid Qeov (i.8 om. \k vticpujv m/ioVv. 9 add.

avTov m. 10 TTapoLKaradrjKrjv o V v ' unus cod. Reg.' ll add. tov

Ben. om. m/toVv. 12 om. w? fx v.

10. 10. €tti toO IlaTpos to ' 8t' ov ' T€raKTai. In this sense St. Basil

omits to quote Heb. ii. 10 tTrpenev yap avra>, 81' bv rd irdvTa Kal 5V ov rd

iravra, iroXKuvs vluiis els ho£av dyayovra tov 'Ap\7]ybv rfjs ^aJTrjpias avTwv

8id iraOrjfxaTcw Tthaojoai, where the Father is described as being the final

Cause and the efficient Cause of all things (see § 21). He quotes the

verse in a passage in § 19, which must be translated with care.

to each of the Three Persons. 29

TW 06(0,' (£770-1, ' 17rOLrj(TC0ll€V bvvafJLLV,' KOlL * Iv (Tol 7} Vp.V1]0~lS Ps. lxxi. [Ixx.

\XOV hlCLTtCLVTOsl KOLl ITaklV' ' €2^ TO) dvOfJLCLTL crov ayakkia- Ps ixxx jx. } « *.v i-T '\ £ > ~ /^\ ^ ' 2 j. ' c ^ v [Ixxxviii.

cro/xat Trapa oe lla^Aa) 1

' €V rw (yew, 9770-1, rw ra lxx.] i 7 .

7raz>ra ktio-civti,3

kcll ' IlaTjAos Kat 2i.kova.vbs kcll Tt//o'0eos Eph - m* *

5 777 €K.K\rj(TLq OecraakovLKeaiv ev 0eco narpt,' Kat ' c ^ °h]7rore Rom .

evohaidrjo-oixai \v ra) 6tkr\\iaTi tov 0€o?j kkOtiv irpbs vpas,

/cat4

' Kau)(ao-at,' (f)r)(TLv,' ey 06a),' Kat 6Va 07j8e api6pLr\aai Rom. H. 17.

pqbiov. eort be 7]pXv ov irkr\dovs p.apTvpiG>v em'Set^t?, dAA'

ikey^os tov /X77 vyi&s 5 avrols ras TiapaTr]pi)<Teis Zyjtiv. to

10 yap irtpl tov Kvpiov rj irepl tov ayiov HvevpiaTos 67rapeiA77,a-

[kivr\v T7]V \prjcrLv TavTr\v eitibeiKvvvai a>? yvtopipiov vuep-

/3770-ojLtat. €K€tro 8e avayKalov et7retr, 6Vt o-vveT<2 aKpoaTrj

tKavbs ekeyxos t&v 7 irpoTaOevTcov 6 airb tov kvavTiov. et

yap to bid(f)opov tyjs eKfljcoz^o-eoo? 'nap'iikkayp.ivriv ebeUvv

15 T7]V (f)VO-LV KaTOL TOV TOVTdiV k6yOV, 7] TCOV <f)(t)V(OV TaVTOTYjS

airapakkaKTOv vvv T7]v ovcriav avTovs b\xokoyelv bvcrooireLTOii.

12. Ov fxovov be €7Ti Trjs deokoyias ai xprjo-tis T&v

<f)Cdvo)v eirakkcLTTovTai, aAA' 778778 Kat 9 irpbs to. tjV akkrjkodv

0"T]iJ.aiv6iJL€va TroAAaKt? a^rijueoYarazrrat, b\av tTtpa tt)v

20 777? eTepas o~y]p.acriav avTikapL^avrj. olov ' tKTTjo-apjjv avdpa>- Gen. iv. 1.

ttov bia tov 0€O?3,' (j)7]crlv 6 'AbafA. Xaov kiycav r<p ' £k tov

0eo?3,' Kat €T€pa>9i' oaa ' e^eretAaro Mcoucr^s rw 'lo-paijk Num. xxxvi.

ota 1U tov TrpoaTayfjLaTOS livpiov, Kat iraktv ovy^L ota totj Gen. xl. 8.

06O7J 77 8100-003770-1? aVTOuV £o~TLV /' 6 'IfOO-^Cjf) 776pt TCOZ;

25 €WTTVL(i)v rots ez; ra> 8eo-/xa)T77pta> 8iaAeyo'ju,ez'o? cra0a)j n Kat

1iroir)(TofjL(v V R4 .

2 om. <f7/(rt /x v.3

^07; 7rorf jwov' veteres

aliquot libri.' * KavxaoOat \i o. KavxanOe v ' nonnulli.' 5 au-

toi*s mo. 6 om. m. Tr^prjMaypievrjv v mnnu secunda. 7txt.

S m o V. TtpoTe$iirojv fx v ' in quatuor codd. MSS.' 8 om. «ai ^.9 om.

irpbs m ju. «at 7rpos additur in v supra lin. m. sec. 10 om. rod m o V.11 add. fap o.

12. 21. 6 'ASay.. The words are assigned to Eve in Genesis. St.

Basil frequently shews that he is quoting from memory : but, in an

earlier writing (adv. Eunom. ii. 20), he also quoted these words as

spoken by Adam, 6 yap einwv (KTTjaafxrjv duOpcvnov did tov 0eoO, oi>x^

KTtoas rbu KdiV, a\\d yevvfjcras Tavrr) <pait/erai xprjoaixtvos rp (poopy.

30 Aici and e£ are interchanged.

CLVTOS CLVtI TOV * €K ®€0V ' eluelv ' blO.l TOV QeoG' tlprjKe, KCU

avaitakiv tt) ' e£ ov ' nrpoOlcrei avrl rrjs * be ov ' K.zyj)r)Tai

Gal. iv. 4.2 YlavXos, a)? otclv Aeyr/ 3 ' ' yevofxevos ck yvvaLKOS,' avri tov

i bia yvvaLKOS.' tovto yap r]}xiv4aaqbCiS eTepaiOt cuecrreiAciro,

yvvaiKi [xev Trpoo~r\Ketv Xeyoov to ' e/c roi) avbpbs ' J yeyev- 5

vrjaOai, avbpl be to ' 8id 6T779 yvvaiKos, ev oh <pr)VLV on

1 Cor. xi. 12. ' (ocrTT€p yVVT] f£ CLVbpOS, 01/70)97CtUT/p CUCl

877/9 yi)yatK09.

ciAA' ojua)9 h'TavOa ojjlov fxev to 9 bucupopov ttjs xpr\(re(*)S

tvbecKvvfJLtvos, SfJiov be kcu to a<pak\xa Tiv&v ev irapabponfj

biopOovfjievos t&v olofievoov TivevjxaTiKbv elvai tov Kvpwv 10

ro oS)\xa, Iva bei^rj oti ck tov avOp^-neiov (pvpa.fj.aTos rj

®€0(f)6pos 2d/)f crvveTrayr), ttjv10

efx<paTtK(t)Tepav (fxtivrjv

irpoeTL/jiriore (to fxev yap i

bia yvvaiKos ' TrapobiK-qv e/xeAAe

tt]v evvoiav tt/9n

yevvi]o-ea>s vnotyaiveiv, to be ' etc tt)s

yvvatKos' iKav&s napabr\\ovv ttjv Kow&vlav tt\s (f)vo-ea>s 15

tov tikto\xIvov irpbs Tr]v yevvrjeraa-av) ov\ kavTu nov p-ayo-

ixevos, dAAd betKVvs oti pabicas ak\r)kais avTeTnyu>pia£ovcnv

T. ill. p. 10. al (f)(Dvai. oiroTe tolvvv 12 kcu ec£' &v bi(£>pio-6r) tolbi ov

KvpLOds XeyecrOai, euX t&v avT&v tovt<s>v to ' e£ ov \xeTe-

Xrj(p6ri, Tiva e\ei Xoyov errl avKOcpavTia ttjs evo-efieias iravTY) 20

aWrj\oL>v (Mpopl^eiv tcls Xe^ets ;

1 om. rov m V. 2 om. TlavXos /xo.3 add. TlavAos o. * om.

<ja cj>cos m. 5 7fyevrjaOai \i o V v. 6 om. ttjs m. 7 add.

/cat /iv. 8 om. t^? m. 9 a8ia<pnpov o.10 efxcpavTiKairepav

m V v ' in duobus codd.' u txt. m/ioVv. yeveaecus Ben. 12 om.«at fi.

11. t] @eo<|)6pos 2dp^. Ducaeus notes that Theodoret writing against

the seventh of the Anathemas of St. Cyril misquoted this and another

passage from St. Basil's writings, as 0(o(p6pos avOpaj-rros, words which

might be said to favour Nestorianism. The fifth Anathema of St.

Cyril of Alexandria runs : Et tis ro\pq. \(-y(tv, Qfocpopov dvOpcuwov tov

XpiffTov, teal ovxi 5t) pidWov Qebv duai kcltoL dKr)9(iav, u;? Tlov eva Kai

(pvaei, naOb yeyove odp£ 6 Aoyos, teal Kt/eoivcuvrj/ce vapaTrXTjaicus r)fj.iv

ai'/xaTos Kal oapitos, avaOe/xa caret;. See Later Treatises of St. Athanasius,

Oxford Library of the Fathers, pp. 91, 163. But St. Basil uses the

expression di/Opcv-rrov Qedv 'Irjaovv Xpiarov in Horn. Ps. xlix. (LXX.xlviii.),

(t. i. p. 180).

Anomoean phrases. 31

I 'ATTavT-qcris irpbs rovs a7ro(f)aiuofjL€uov? fir) fiera 2 Ua-

rpbs zivai rbv Tl6vydWa fiera 3 rbu Ilarepa* kv a>

TO. TTtpl Tr)s OflOTlflOV 86£rj$.

KE4>AAAI0N T'.

5 13. Kat pr\v ovbe irpos rr\v4 e£ ayvoCas orvyyvcoprjv

bvvarbv avrovs KaTcufivyeiv, ovtu> T€)(z;iKa)? kcll KaKorjOoas

tov Xoyov vTroKapfiavovTas. otye irpobrjXodS r)\xiv \a\e-

Traivovaiv, otl fiera Ylarpos aTTOTrkrjpoviJLtv ra> Movoyevel

tt)v bo^okoyiav /cat to ayiov Yluevpa p-q bLio-T&pev airo rod

}O°Tl0V. 60€V V€0)T€pO7TOL0VS f]p,CLS KCU KCUVOTOpLOVS KCU €<f)€V-

peras" p-qfiaToov kcll tl yap ov)(i tG>v eTrwetStcrrcoz; airoKa-

Kovctlv ; S>v toctovtov airtx. * hvcry^paiveLV rat? AotSoptats,

&(JT€ et prj \VTT7]V fjplv 6 iv€7T0L€L KCLL dhLaXwnTOV dbvVYjV 7] Rom. ix. 2.

kclt avrovs C?)//ia, fXLKpov av tlirov kcll \apLV 7 avrols rfjs

15 /3Aao-^)77juta9 ^X€LV ® s pcLKapLcr\xov 7rpo£tvoLS. ' paKapioL

yap eare,' (fyrjaiv,( orav 6Vet5tcra)o-tJ> vpas ev€K€V epov' Matt - v - l J

eoTt Se e$' ot? ayavaKTodcrL Tama. e ov " jtxera narpo's,"

8(f)acrLv,

9 Tt09_, aAAa " /xera tcw Ylaripa' " bLoirtp aKokovQovII

5t' a^roi) " r^y 10 bo^av n irpocrayeLV rw ETarpt, aAA' OL»)(t

20 " p,er' aiToS." to /uez; yap " per avTov " ttjij IcroTLpiav brjkol,

to be " ot' oi! " ttjzj vTrovpyiav TTapCa-rrj^Lv. ovre prjv " avv

rep Elarpt, 12(pacTL, /cat rw Ttw " to Tlvtvpa raKTtov, aAA' §§41-43-

117 avTiaracris R3 .

2 add. tov o.3 om. roy ft.

4i/c 7-775 o.

5 Oeov R3 .

6li'eTrvft (sic) o.

7 aurovs (sic) fi.8

(prjcrlv m o V.9 add. 6 o.

10 8o£o\o~fiav o.u irpocr<pepeiv o (-a7etj/ in marg).

12(prjaiv m V v.

13. 15. fjiaKapwrjjiov irpo^vois : equivalent to \xa.Kapio~\xbv Trpo£evov<Ti,

' being the means of obtaining blessedness,' with reference to the services

of Trpu£(voi.

18. ji€Td Toy ITaTtpa. So in the Macrostich (a. d. 344) brought

by Eudoxius to Milan, the Eusebians said, § ix iravrapxovvTos p\v tea-

66KOV TTCLVTOJV, KOL O.VTOV TOV T.OU, pLOVOV TOV ITaT/30S, TOV 8e TtOU V1TO-

TeTO.yp.tvov tG> TlaTpi, Iktus be avrov iravTcvv jast' aiirov fiaoiKevovros

tojv hi avTOv yevopievoiv.

32 The Son not '

after" the Father (i) in time,

f7ro 7oy i ioz> /cat 7oi> liarepa, ov avvT€Tayfie,vov, aAA

i Cor. xv. 27. " v7TOT€TayiJL€i>ov, ovbe " GVvapiQ\iov\it\vov, ' aAA' " intapiQ-

{jlov[jl€vov." kclI tololvtolis tlctl TtyvoXoyiais fj-qfxaritiv to

aitXovv kglI2 aKaTao~Ktvov 777? 7U0-76O)s 3

bLaaTfJe(fjGV(TLV'

coo-re 7tVos a> St' airetptav avyyvu>pt,rjs rvyoiev ol jj.rjbe rots 5

aAA06? 017766/30)9 ^X €t2; ^K r^ S CLVT&V (j>lXoTTpayiJ.OO-VvriS 6771-

Tpiirovres ;

14. H/X61? §6 6K61Z/0 TTp&TOV CLVTOVS (p(DTrj(TO0pL€V, TO

(//,67a tov TIaTtpa 770)9

4762; Tioz> Xlyovaiv ; o>9 xpovcp

vecoTtpov, 7] ws 7a^6t, 7) a)? a£ta ; aAAa xp6v<j> [xkv ovbels ic

ovVo)? az>o'r]709 o>9 bevTepevetv Xiyziv tov Uon^r-qv tG>v

aitovoov, ovbevos biao-Tr]ixaTO<s fxecriTevovTos tj\ <pvo~LKrj 77009

tov TlaT€pa tov Tlov o-vva(p€Lq. aAAa \xr\v o#76 77/ kvvoiq

tG>v 5 avdpooTTLVcov avjjLJ3aLV€L v€(ioT€pov Xiyeiv tov 7ra7pos

tov vlov, ov \xovov 7(36crvv aXXrjXois vozio~Qai kcltcl ti]v 15

o-yiaiv, aAA' otl eKelva XiytTai 7(3 XP oz;a> ^WTepa, oaa ttjv

7rpo? 76 vvv anoaTacnv kXaTTOva €\€L, 7 Kal ttclXlv €Kelva

irpoTepa, oaa irepLoro-oTepov aire\€i tov vvv. olov irpoTepa

T(s)V8 2iobopLLTO)V TCL KCLTa N(06, 07t 700 VVV 6771 TTXioV

aiTCdKLO-TaL, KCU VCTTtpa TCLVTCL €K€lV(OV, OTL /JiaXXoV 77(09 boKti 30

T. in. p. 11. Tipoo-tyyi&iv 7<S vvv. ttjs be navTa ^povov Kat 77aWa9

al&vas V7Tepex^ovo"r]S (a>i)s ttj irpbs to vvv d770oracr6i to

1 ovt* [i.2 afxeraoKfvov m. 3 hvZtaorpicpovaiv fx v ' duo codd.'

IvfiiaTpi&ovaiv ' alius.' 4 om. tov vlov m V. 5 txt. S o V v ' codd.

quinque.' avOpwiroiv Ben. m p.6 ovvaWqXws m. 7 hie deficit m.

8txt. ix ' tres codd.' aohopLrjTobv v. aoSofxiTiKwv Ben. m o V.

2. tnroT€Ta"yp.€vov. This word is taken from 1 Cor. xv. 27, 28:

in the Macrostich and in the first Siimian Creed (a.D. 351) it wasapplied to the Son ; but the Semi-Arians would apply it only to the

Holy Spirit.

avva pi9fjiot)(j.evov, virapi0|jiov|ji.€vov. The former is a classical

word (Arist. Nic. Eth. i. 7, 8) and is used by St. Athannsius, c. Arian. ii.

41 (A.D. 356), of St. Matt, xxviii. 19 Sid ri rb Trerroirjfxfvov avvapi$/x(iTai

t<S TT0i7)oavTt eh tt)j/ tu>v ttcivtwv TeXc'iojcnv ; and by St. Basil, below, § 68,

to yap (ttl tov PaiTTia/xaTos crwapiO/ATjOtv. St. Gregory Naz. Orat. xxxi.

17-20 ridicules the use by heretics of awapiOpifTv, Trpoapi9/j.€iv}vwapiO-

(i€iv : see the words of Eunomius quoted under § 24.

nor (2) in position, 33

tlvai Karap.erpeti', 77(3 9 ov^l irpos rfj do-e/3eta ert Kat TTaaav

vTT€p(3o\r}v avoias e\ei' elirep kclO' bv rpoirov ra ev yevecrei

kcu <j)6opq irporepa elvai a\Xrj\cdv Ae'yerat, Kara tov avrov

TpOTTOV 6 0€OS KCLL HaTr)p TCD Tttp Kat 0ecp 1rep VTtapyOVTl

5 irpo Tutv ala>vu)V Trapap.eTpovp.evos virepeyoi ; aXka yap 77

irpbs to avco viT€po\r} tov TiaTpbs aOttoprjTos, rco aira^aTrkats

pn]T€ evOvparjcnv pu/jre tlvcl evvoiav tt]v rod Kvptov yevvr]o~LV

v-nepaipeiv, KaX&s tov 'Itoavvov bta bvo (paiv&v etcrco2irepi-

ypaiTTcoi' opcov tt]v biavoiav aTTOKXeicravTos ev r<3 eiirelv

10 ' ev apxrj i)v 6 Ao'yoy. aveKfiaTov p.ev yap 3 biavoiais to John i. 1.

' rjv, awTTtpfiaTov be c/>azrracrtatj ' ap\r\? ocrov yap av

dvabpdprjs tyj biavoiq e.Ttl to avco, ovk eKJ3aCveiS to rjv, Kal

ocrov av biaTaOfjs Ibelv tov Tlov tcl eTreKeiva, VTrepdvca

yeveo~6ai ttjs ap\rjs ov bwrjcrrj. evcre(3es ovv Kara, tovtov

15 tov Tpoirov ap,a voelv tov Tlov r<3 YlaTpL

15- Et b COS €V 70770) V7T0K€LpL€V(p VTTofiaCTIV TlVa TOV

Tlov voovctl irpos tov YlaTepa, coare virepavco p.\v tov

YlaTepa KadrjcrOai, irpos be to ecpe^rjs els to kclto) tov Tlov

aiTtCOCrdaL, 6pLO\oy€LTO)OraV TOVTO, Kal fjpiels4

0'L(t)7TrjO'Opi€V,

20 ttjs5 evapyeias avToOev to airepicpa'ivov e^ovcrris. ovbe yap

to ev rots AoytfT/xot? clkoXovQov biaaco^ovcriv ot bua ttclvtcov

birjKeiv rco ETarpt jut) ot6oVres, ttjs tcov vyiaivovTodv evvoias Tit. i. 13.

to. iravTa tov Qebv TreirXripctiKevat 7rtcrrevovcrr)s, ovbe fxe'p,- Eph. iv. 10.

vr\vTai tov irpocpiqTov XeyovTos' ( eav ava(3c7> et? tov ovpa- Ps cxxx ix

25 vov, crv €K€L et eav KaTapw ets roi' aor;z-', napec, ot ro lxx.] 8.

avco Kal KaTO) els YlaTepa Kal Tlov biaipovvTes. tva be ttjs

afxaOeias tov ekey^ov crta)7Tr/fra), tot>ov eirl tu>v dcrco/xara)/;

a(f)opi(6vTa>v, tl tt}v irpos tols Tpa(f)as l^ci\r]v Kal evavTLOicnv

avT&v ovtcos avaicrxyvTov ovcrav 7rapaju?j^r/crerai, to( Kadov ps . cx . [cix.

30 e/c be£iajv piov? Kal to * eKadiaev ev be^tq Trjs /xeyaAcocrwr/s ' Heb •

tov Oeov ; to yap be£iov ov ttjv kcltoo \(apav 8r;A.ot (cos 6

1 om. t£fj.v (in v additur supra lin. manu prima). 2 direpiypair

-

T03V V. 3 Siavoias p. ' trium scriptura.' (pavraaias ' trium scr.'

* oiajTfqawpev ' tres codd.' 5txt. S/iv 'sic duo codices MSS.' kvep-

"jfdas o V ' quatuor alii ' (m defect.).

D

34 nor (3) tn dignity.

tovtcov koyos), akka tj]v trpos to laov ayiatv, ov <to)\xo.t lkw?

tov bttJLod kap.fiavojxivov, (ovro) yap 6.v tl k<m (tkulov <-ttI

tov 0eo{5 elri), akk* <ek tu>v ri\iioiV rrjs1irpoo-ebpeLas ovo-

fiaTOiV TO fX€ya\0TTp€7T(S Tt]S 7T€pl TOV TloV Tip,7)S TTUpL-

aT&vTos tov koyov. 2 kzn:6p.tvov tolvvv olvtovs to ttjs 5

a^ias viTobees bca T7/? (f)oovrj$ TavTr)s brjkovaOaL kiyeiv.

1 Cor. i. 24. fJLav6av€T(ocrav Toirvv otlcXpto-Tos Oeov AvvapLS koX (~)eov

T III. D. 12. V*-!'' V <•/ { T7> ' V 3 n f~\ »» -si / > V £ > A '

.

F2jO(f)ta, KCLL OTL V^LKOiV ° TOV WeOU TOU CLOpCLTOV Kd'. Attclv-

Heb. i. 3. yaO~jJLa TYJS Bo'^T]?,' KCLL OTL ' TOVTOV 6 T\(XTr)p €(T(PpdyLCT€V 6John vi. 27. r\ / > "\ > ~ « \ ? r / / \ </ ,_

(y€o?, oAoi^ airw €Clvtov ei'TviTtocras. tolvtcls tolvvv KaL orraL 10

tclvtclls crvyyzveis kclto. iracrdv etcrt tt)i>4Ypaty-qv fxapTvpCaL,

iroTepov TCL7T€LV<x>TLKas ZLVCLL5(fiapev, rj cocnrep rt^as dvappr\-

(ret? to fJL€yakoirpeiT€S tov Movoyevovs kcll to 7rpo? tot;

riarepa Xcrov Trjs bo£rjs dvaKr]pvTT€LV ; aKOveToocrav be Kal

avTov tov Kvpiov cracpcos 6p.oTLp.ov eavTOV ttjv bo£av r(5 15

John xiv. 9. riarpt irapLCTT&VTOS €V T(5 klytLV ' 6 kotipCLKCOS 6jU,e ktopGLKZ

Markviii.38. TOV TlaTtpa,' KCLL 7TakLV''

OTCLV k\Qr\ 6 TtO? kv TTj b6£r] TOV

John v. 23. rTaTjOo'?,' KCLL TO ' XvCL TiptoaL TOV YloV, KCL0it>S TljUtWl TOV

John i. 14. rTarepa,' feat to c kOeaadpeOa ttjv bo£av clvtov, 6 bo£av w?

John i. 18. Moroyero{;9 irapa ^a^/)os',, 7 Kal to ' 8 6 Mo^oyez/r)? 9 0€os ao

6 0)Z>10

€t? TCW KOklTOV TOV YlcLTpOVy' &V fJLrjbtV V7TOkoyLCrdpi€VOL

1txt. S fi

' uno tantum cod.' -npoeSpdas oV v 'in aliis codd.' 2 \ei-

ircTai C (sed cf. cap. xxvii. § 65).3

txt. ft o V v (m defect.), om.tov Ben. * hie iterum incipit m. B (pou/xev o ' duo codd. MSS.'6 om. 5o£av o V v.

7 om. «ai to . . . narpos V. 8 o fj.ovoyevrjs deos

' haec desunt in uno cod. MS. S = o fxovoyevris Oeov 6 wv ku tov ko\ttov.9 vlds o.

10ei' Tof? fco\irois 'codd. duo.' kv t«£ Kokirq) jtiv 'alius.'

15. 10. o\ov aviTco lavrov tvTViraxras. This interpretation of kffcppayicrev

in St. John vi. 27 is omitted by Suicer ; and the connexion between

o<ppayis and elicwv (or tvttos) should be remembered in such a passage

as Eph. i. 13. St. Basil calls our Lord -f) Igotvttos aeppayis of the Father,

below, § 64. St. Athanasius refers to this meaning of the seal in Epist.

i. ad Serap. § 23 fj 5e creppayis tt)v fxopcprjv Xpiorov tov o<ppayi^ovTos exe '>

Kal tclvttjs 01 o'(ppayi^6fx.evoi pLiT€\ovai, pLopcpovpievoi kclt' clvttjv, XeyovTos

tov dnocTToXov' TiKvia fiov, ovs na\iv u>5iva}, axpis ov fioptpcvOf} Xptcrros kv

vpuv (Gal. iv. 19). ovtq} 8e o~<ppayi£6fj.€voi ukotojs Kal koivcovoi Oeias

Qvaeous yivoficOa, cus elircv 6 Tlirpos (2 Pet. i. 4), Kal ovtoj (i(Tex(l no-aa

q KTicris tov Aoyov iv tw YLvtvpuaTi.

' Right Hand ' and i Bosom ' are not local, $$

T7)v rots kyOpdis a.(f)copLG-p.evr]v \oopav rw Ttw TtpoaTiOiacri.

koXttos pev yap -narpiKos Ttw KaOebpa irpe.'novcra, f] be tov

VTTOTToblOV X®Pa T0^S * * TT lb €OfJL€VO IS T7]S2VTTOTTTUKT€0)S. f)p.eiS Ps. ex. [cix.

fieV OVV iff)' €T€pa T7]V OpjJL^V e)(OVTeS 7TapCLTp€)(6vT(OS T&V

5 papTvpL&v e<prj\p-dpeda' e^ecrrt be cot Kara o-yo\i]V avvaya-

yovTi ras airobei^eis to Trjs bo^ys vxjsos /cat to rr)j bvvap.eoos

xmepeyov tov Movoyevovs /cartoety. /catrot evyv&povi aKpoaTrj

Ovbe TCLVTCL fJLLKpa, el fXYf TtS 0~apKLK(t)S KOI TCnt€LvG>S t^CLKOVOL

TOV be^LOV KCLL TOV KoXtTOV, (WOT6 TOTTCO T€ TOV QeOV TT€pt-

10 ypa<peLV, /cat avaiikaTTeiv o~yr\pa /cat tvttov /cat3Oecriv

a-(t>ixaTiKT]v, a irapairoXv tt)s evvotas tov airXov kcll a-neipov

koX ao-co/xarov Stcopiorat' Tt\r)v ye brj otl to ttjs evvoCas

avTov Taireivov eiri re LTarpds /cat Ttoi; irapaTrX-^orLov, wore

ov Kadaipei tov Tlov Tr\v a£[av, aXXa i:poo~Xap.fiaveL to

15 KplpLa Trjs eh tov Qeov (3Xao-(f)T]pLas 6 tcl toiolvtcl bte^i(6v.

ev ots yap av KaTaToXpr\o~r\ tov Tlov, TavTa avayKt] avT&

\xeTaTi6evai irpbs tov YlaTepa. 6 yap T(w YlaTpl tt\v clvoo

\(opav els irpoebpLav 4 a7root6ous, tov be Movoyevrj Tlov

VTTOKaOrjo-QaL Xeycav, TravTa CLKoXovOovvTa e£et tcl o-aopaTiKa

20 avpniT^paTa rw kavTOv avanXacrp.^. el be. rairra olvo-

TrXrjKTQiv Kal e/c (ppevLTLbos irapatpopoov TOV VOVV TCL <pavTa-

o-p.aTa, 7rco9 evcrefies tov tt\ (pvareL, ty\ bo£rj, rw d^tcojuart

crvvrjiJLiJLevov pr} fxeTa YlaTpbs TrpoaKwelv Kal bo£a£eiv tovs

i:ap avTov bibaydevTas, otl ' 6 pr} rt/xcoz; tov Tlov ov rtjuta j hn v. 23.

25 tov YlaTepa;' tl yap Kal <f>rio-opLev ;5 TLva e£op.ev

6 ouatap

1 vnoSeopevois o. Scofxevois V. 2\i in margine glossa : \v aWots vtto-

(XTaaeoJS. 3 oykow \i. * SiSovs /x.5

rj riva o.6 om, St/taiav V.

9. tov koXitov , . . TreptYpd^etv. In the Liturgy of St. Mark at the

beginning of the Invocation we have Ik twv direpiypdnTOJv koXvoiv.

23. o-vv7]jx,|i€vov. This was admitted in equivalent words by the

Macrostich, § ix Trem<TT(VKafj.€v yap afiecriTevTws avrovs (sc. the Father

and the Son) Kal ddiaaraTais dWrjXois €mo-vivfj4>0ai, Kal dxa)pi<TT0vs

VTtdpxav kavruiv, o\ov tov Uarpos \vo~Ttpvio\iLvov tov Tlov, 6\ov 8e tov

Tlov t^rjprijfitvov Kal irpoo-nicpvKoTos tw TlaTpi, Kal /jovov tois -naTptpois

koXitois dvairavofxivov 8tr}v(Kuis . . . %v bfxoXoyovp.(v ttJs ®€oti]tos d£lajfxa.

D 2

36 but dettote Stability and Equality.

airoXoyiav em tov tyoftzpov kol kolvov Trjs KTLcrtoos irao-qs

Matt.xvi. 27. biKaarripLov, el tov Kvpiov oxk/xSs eirayyeXXoixevov rj^iv

€v T7) bo£r) tov YlaTpos, Kai ^,T€(f)dvov Oeacrap.lvov 1 'Irjaovv

Actsvii. 55. eorcora €K be^L&v tov 0€o{5,2Kol YlavXov zv Tlvevp.aTL

Rom. viii. 34. biap.apTVpop.ivov irepi XpLaTov, otl ' €o~tIv fz; 6e£ia toC 0€ot>, 5

Ps. ex. (cix. KOL TOV YldTpOS XlyOVTOS' CKOlOoV €K bt^L&V /XOV,' KCU TOU

ayiov UvevpLCLTOS ptapTvpovvTos, otl ' ZKaQiaev e)v Se£ia 7779

Heb. viii. 1. pLeyaXoiorvvrjs7

tov @eov}

fjpLels tov o-uvOpovov Kai bixoTifxov

and Ttjs irpbs to laov o~yJ.o-z.uiS knl to kclto)3 KdTafi i(3a(op.e;v

;

otjuat yap tt]v p.ev o~Tacnv Kai tt]V KaOibpvcnv to -nayiov ttjs io

<f)vo~€(os Kai TtavTY] o-Tao~i}jLOv V7TO(j)aLV€Lv, K.adb Kai 6 Bapovy

to CLKLvrjTov Kai apLCTadtTov ttjs tov Qeov bit^ayajyrjs

T. in. p. 14. evbeiKiwpLtvos ecfirj to ' cri> Kadr\p,€vos4ets tov alcova, Kai

7/ju,€t9 airoXXvp^evoi 5els tov al&va,' ttjv be£iav be yjopav

hr)\0VV TO T7/J a£{a$ SpiOTLpiOV. TT&S OVV OV TO\pLT]pbv T7JS I =,

KaTa T7}v bo^oXoyiav Koivuavias airoaTepelv 6 tov Tibv o)s ev

kkaTTovi X^Pa TtytTJs T£Ta\6ai cl£lov ;

Ilpbs tovs XeyovTa? llt) apLiofciv enl 7 Tlov XeyevBai

to ' fieB" ovf

' dXXa to 81 ov!

KE<MAAION Z'.20

16. 'AXXa, to '/xer' ai)Tov Xeyeiv tyacrlv cnre^evoipLevov irav-

TeX&s Kai acrvvqOes, to he 'St' avTov' r<p re Xoyco ttjs Tpacf)rjs

olKtLOTaTov Kai ev Tjj ^pricrei ttjs abeXcfroTrjTos TeTpip.p.evov.

tl ovv fjpLeTs irpbs Tama ; otl \xaKapia tcl a>Ta to, p.rj clkov-

1 adcL tov o.2 transp. Kai iravKov . . . Oeov, and teal tov irarpos

. . . fiov fi.3 KarafiiPa^oi/xev ' tres codd.' 4 om. eh m. 5 om.

els m fx v. 6 om. tow vlbv m/iov'e Reg. secundo addidimus.' 7 60

(sic) i*.

2. €t tov Kvpiov o-a<|>ws liiayyeWo\t.ivov rj^civ. St. Basil has arranged

these five testimonies in an order which carries the reader from the

future second Coining, through the present Session at the Right Hand,

back to the Ascension in the past.

1 With the Son ' is ancient and scriptural, $j

aavra vfji&v Kal 1 Kapbiai ocrat arpooroi 2 curb rcov vjxerepodv

koyoav 3 bie$vkay6r\(rav. akk? ipXv Aeyco rols (p lAoxp tor ois,

on ap.(j)orepas olbev fj 'E/cKAr^crta ray xpr]o-eiS, /cat ovberepav

avr&v irapaireirat w? avaipertKrjv 4rfjs erepas. orav \xev

5 yap to 5 fxeyakelov rrjs (pvaeoos rod Movoyevovs Kal rr]v rrjs

a£ias VTT€po\r]v OtMp&iAev, ' juera Ylarpbs ' elvat 6 avrio rr)v

bo£av fJLapTvpovjjiev, orav be rr)v els r)\ms yopriyiav r5>v Gal. iii. 5.

•> a~ i r * \ « ~ > ~ \ v 1 Pet. iv. n.ayavoiv evvorjacoiJLev r) rr)v r)fxo)V avro)v TTpocraycoyrjV Kat E h »

l8

olk€lo)(tlv rrpos TOZ/' (yeoi', 01 aiiroi; /cat e^ aura) euep-*y;

10 yeladai r)pXv rrjv yapiv ravr-qv opLokoyovpiev. axrre 8r) fxev

tOta TG)V OO^OAOyOWTOiV €CTTIV T) }JL€0 OV, fj Oe OL OV T(t)V

€vyapi(TTovvT(jdv e^aiperos. \f/evbos be kclkcIvo on fjl/xe0'

ov ' dxavri rrjs tgjv evkaB&v ypricrecDS aire$evo)rai. 60-01 Cf- the «vi-

> > / \ « ? / ~dence as to

yap 8t' evcrraOeiav rpoircov to rrjs apxaiorriros ceixvov rod <rvvT$nvtv-fjLOLTi in ch.

15 KaivoiTpeTrovs npoeri\xr)o~av Kal aTTapairoirirov r&v irarepaiv xxix §§ 71-75.

bie<pvka^av rrjv Trapaboo-tv, Kara re yj&pav Kal irokiv ravrrj

Ke\privrai rr\ (f>covfj' ol be biaKopeis r&v o-vvr\Qu>v Kal r&v

irakai&v a>? ktaXodv KareiraLpopLevot, ovroi elcriv oi ras veco-

repoiiodas Tiapabexoixevoi, &o"nep kiti rrjs ecrOrjros oi (f)iko-

20 Koo-pLOL rr)v e£r\kXayix£vr)v ael rrjs KOivrjs TTporipi&vres. Ibois

av ovv r&v fxev aypoUtov ert Kal vvv apyjxiorpoitov rr)v

(fxiivrjv, ra>v be evreyj'itiv rovrcav Kal rats Xoyofxa^CaLs

9evrerpi\j.\j,evmv e/c rrjs veas crotyias KeKavrrjpiacrpLei'a ra

pr)[xara. v a ekeyov roivvv ol irarepes rjpiuiv, Kat rjfxeis keyo-

25 p.ev, on r) bo£a Koivr) Ylarpl Kat Ttar bib ' fxera. rov viov'

rrjv bo£okoyiav TrpoaayopLev r<5 Ylarpi. akk? ov rovro r)pA.v

e£apKel, on irarepoav r) irapaboo-is. KaKelvoi yap t<3 (3ovkrj-

fxan rrjs Tpa(f>rjs r)Kokov6r\aav. e/c r&v pLaprvpicov, as jtxt/cpw § 15-

Tipocrdev vpuv e/c rrjs Tpa(f)rjs TrapeOepieOa, ras ap)(as ka-

1 at Kapdiai o.2 om. dird fx

l deest in nonnullis codd.' in v suspicatur.3

f<pv\dxOr)crav p..4 om. 7-77? fi.

5 reKaov \x v ' duo codd. MSS.' (et

v habet in marg. a man. pr. feat fxeyakuov). 6 avTov m. 7 om.rbv V ' additus ex vett. libr. articulus.'

817/iiV fx.

9 huTtOpcm-

fihcuv ft.10

txt. /x v ' in tribus.' om. a m V ' deest in duobus codd.'

onep o.

38 ' By the Son' suggests His work of grace.

fiovTts. to yap'

Airavyao-fAa fxeTa TYJS A6£r)s voelrai koI

f) EtKWy fJL€TCL TOV *Apyj.TV1T0V KCU 6 Tibs TTUVTOOS (TVV

1raj Harpi, ovbe tt}s t&v ovopLCLToov CLKoXovOtas, \xi\Tiye rrjs

t&v TTpaypLCLTOiV (j)V(T€U)S,2 tov yu>piap.bv beyop.£vr\s.

T. m.p. 14. Uocray&s to '6\ ov' kcu eirl ^Troias kvvoias apfioSido- 5

repov to '/z€#' ovj ev gj Kal egrjyrjcris ttS)S evToXrjv

^Xafx^dvet 6 Tib? Kal ttcos arrocrTeXXeTai.

KE4>AAAION H'.

17. 'Otolv ovv 6'

AttogtoXos evyapiaTr\ rw 06w ' 6td

'I^doS XpurTOV, Kal iraXtv ' oY avTOV ' Aeyr; 7772; yapiv 10

Rom, i. 8, 5. elX^evai Kal tt]V ai:o(TToXr\v els viraKOi]v 7ucrrea)s ev tickti

Rom. v. 2. rot? edvecriv3 7] Kal

lbi avTOV ' ttjv irpocrayooyrjv evyjjKivai

els Tr)v yapiv TavTrjv, evfj

eo~TrjKa{iev Kal Kavyoi)\xe6a, tgls

els rjpLas evepyeaias avTOV irapiaTrjo-L, vvv p.ev anb YlaTpbs

els fjfJLCis T(ov ayaOcov tt)v yapiv bia(3i{3a£ovTos, vvv be f)p.as if

bi eavTod irpoaayovTos rw ITarpt. ev p.ev yap rw Xeyeiv'

* bi ov eXafiofiev yapiv Kat airoo-ToXrjv/ tt)v 5 eKeWev rwr

ayaOtdv \opj]yiav efjL(f)aLvei, ev be. rw Xeyeiv' lbi ov Ti]v

1 om. to) m. 2 to xoopiffTov V. 3 voiais evvoiais C o v. iro'av

Zvvoiav ' unus ex Regiis.' 4 irapa\ap.fidvet /x v (in titulorum con-

spectu \ap.@avu). (In m titulus dividitur, irooaxws . . . datur capiti 0,

et capitis I, a 8td tovto . . . incipientis, tituhis est kgrjyrjcreis ttSjs k.t.X,

' hie (sc. a 5ta tovto) incipit caput octavum in Reg. tertio et Colb.')5 TU)V tK(i9ev V.

16. I. to ydp 'ArcavyaaryLa k.t.X. Cf. St. Athan. Ep. ii. ad Serap. § 2 et

irrjyfj koi <pws Kal Tlarrip kariv 6 Ocos, ov Okpus direiv ovt€ ttjv irijyrjv £i]pa.v

oi/re to <pu>s )(topls avyrjs ovre rbv ®ebv \wpls Aoyov, 'iva p.i) ao~o<pos Kal

dkoyos Kal dipeyyrjs rj 6 ®(6s. . . . (puis kffriv 6 Ylar-qp, airavyaap.a 6 Tios

Kal <pw$ aXrjOivov . . . Kal ohws ovdev kffriv £>v %xf- 1 & HcLrqp, b p.r) tov Tlov

kerf 8ia tovto yap 6 Tibs iv tu> Tlarpl koI 6 TIaTrjp kv tw Tlat, (John xiv.

io) kireibr] ra tov UaTpbs Tavra kv tu> Tlw ko~ri Kal irdKiv raGra kv t£>

Tlarpl voetrai : and again in Or. ii. c. Arian. § 42 5ef yap to <pws *7vai

fiera ttjs avyrjs, Kal to dnavyaap.a avvopdodai puTa. tov idiov (pooTos.

Scripture tells of His Nature and His Grace. 39

7rpocray(i)yi]V e<jyr\KaiA€v> ri]v rjfxeTepav TTpoa-krjyj/Lv kcli

oIk€1(jO(tlv bid Xptarov irpbs tov Qebv 1yivop.£vr\v TrapC-

cftt](tiv.2 ap ovv r) bpiokoyia ttjs ivepyovpiivrjs nap avrov

3Trpbs fjfJLas xdptTos v<paipzo-is kcrri Tr\s bo£r]s ; r) p^akkov Cf. ch. xxiii.

5 eiireiv akr)6£<jT€pov ort Trpiirovcra bo^okoyias inroOeo-is r) t&v

€V€py€Trnxdrd)v birjyrjcris ; bid tovto 4 evpojxev tijv Tpa(f)r)v

ovk e£ evbs ovofxaros5 rbv Kvpiov rjpXv irapabibovcrav ovbe in

t&v ocra ttjs QeoTrjTos kcrriv avrov pidvov Kal tov pieyedovs br}-

Xootlkcl, akkd vvv p*v rots rfjs (^wrecos yapaKTr\pi(TTiKols K€\-

10 pr\pivr\vyolbe yap ' to ovop.a to vntp ttclv 6vop,a tov g Tlov, Kal Phil. ii. 9.

Tibv akrjOivbv kiyeiv /cat Movoyevrj Qebv Ka\ Avvap.iv Qeov

Kal *2o<fiiav Kal Aoyov. 7 Kal irdkiv jutVrot bed to TtokvTponov

tt)s els rjpids yapiTos, r\v bid rbv irkovTOv ttjs ayadoTrjTos

Kara tt)v irokviroiKikov avrov cro(f)iav rots beop,evois irape-

1 5 XeTat -> MvP'atJ avrov erepais ttoo 0-77y00 tats airocrr]pLaivei, iioTe

pier Yloip.eva keyovaa, 7rore be Bao-tAea, Kal ndkiv 'IarooV,

Kal tov avrov Nvp,(f)iov Kali

Obbv Kal Qvpav, Kal Tiriyrjv Kal

"ApTOv Kal ' A^ivrjv Kal Herpav. Tama yap ov ttjv <pvo~iv

irapiaTrjcriv, dAA' oirep e<pr]v to ttjs evepyeias TTavTobairov,

20 rjv €K ttjs irepl to Xbiov Tikdcrp.a evcnrkayxvias Kara to tyjs

Xpetas tSuo/xa rots beop.evois 7rape^erat. tovs pkv yap87Tpocn:€(f)€vy6Tas Trj eiuaTaviq avrov Kal to 9 evpLerdbotov Cf. 1 Tim. vi

118 ; 2 Tim. ii

1 fcyvofiivrjv o V. 2 dpa moVv, 3cl s V. 4

evpoi/jiev av v.24 '

5 to 6 Kvpios m. 6i-qaov m V. quod est Filius et Filius genuinus

Dei Unigenitus Qui (est) e sinu Patris Sui S. 7 traXai /xevroi m.8 irpoacpevyovras fi v ' codd. nonnulli.' 9 evp-eTaPoXov R 2 V. eos

qui ad Ilium confugiunt, et Illi consentiunt in iis quae iussi sunt ob-

servare, et perfectionem amoris sui erga veritatem Illius ostendunt, oves

Suas appellavit S.

17. 10. Tlov. That St. Basil refers to the name of Son, and not to the

'Itjoov of m and V, is clear from Ep. 210, § 4 eldtvai Si, on tan to

ovop.a rov TLpiOTov to vnep nav ovo/xa, avTO to KaKuaOai avruv Tlov tov

&(0V.

15. itot€ jx€v IIoip.€va. In the second Antiochene Creed, known as the

Creed of the Dedication (a.D. 341) many names are given to the Son,

ao<piav, (curjv, cpws dXr)9ivov, 65dv dXtjOeias, dvdoTaaiv, Troijxeva, Bvpav.

See Bright's Hist., pp. 47, 48.

22. Kal to €uu€Ta8oTov, k.t.X. The Ben. Ed. tries to solve the dif-

40 "Shepherd! 'King! 'Door,' 'Rock;

John x. 4, ii. bi ave^lKCLKLGLS KGLT0L>pQ(JL>KOTaS TipofiaTGL Xiy€L, KCU YloLfXT]V

etvcu tG>v ToiovTcav ofioXoyel t&v KaraKovovro^v avrov rrjs

(fxavrji kcll fxr] TTpo<T€)(6vT(i)v btbax^cus £evi(ov(Tais. ' ra yap

John x. 27. e/xa TTpofiaTa,' (fyrjai,' rrjs efxrj^ cfycovrjs aKovet.' Bao-iktvs

be T&v virepavafitfiriKOToov 7/677 kcll tt]s evvofxov beopJvu>v 5

John x. 7. 1 (Triarraaias. kcu Svpa be rw eirl tcls o-TTovbatas upa^eis

bia rrjs 6p66rr]TO<s tg)v TTpocrrayfjidTcov2 e^ayeiv kcu 3 iiaXiv

curcfxiX&s avXi^eiv tovs ein to rf/9 yvoxreois ayaObv bio. rrjs

eh avrbv 7uaT€cos Kara^evyovras^ 4 oOev' ' bi ep.ov eav ris

John x. 9. elo-eXOrj, 5/cat elaeX^vaerai kcu e£eXevo-eTcu kcu vo\j,t)v 10

Matt. vii. 24; < , * , , s-vsjvn* v vv \ •> /

xvi. 18. evpfjcrei. ilerpa oe olcl to icryypov kcu acreurTov kcu epv-

1 PaaiXdas R3 \i v.2 die£dy€iv \i.

3 om. iraXiv m. 4 Kararb m. 5 add. oouOrjaerai m.

ficult question of the meaning of this passage by changing the €vfx(rd-

poXov of R 2 into a/jLeraPoXov, and translating it, qui per patientiam

animam immutabilem praelmerunt. The reading of R2 may be trans-

lated, who have corrected their fickleness by endurance of ill; cf. § 35dopyrjcias Kal ravfivocppoovvrjs Kal /j.atcpodv/.uas, and to dopyrjTov, to

a.ve£iKaKov, to (piXrjb'ovias appvirairov, rb d<piXdpyvpov rov rponov, which

are his marks of the Gospel character. In Ep. 244 he speaks of to

ev/j.erd(3o\ou rov rpb-nov in reference to the varying faiths of Eustathius.

The text which has the best support of MSS., may be translated, whohave perfected their readiness to distribute by endurance of ill. TheSyriac paraphrase does not give any equivalent for 01' dvegiKatcias, and

seems to render rb €v/j.€rd8orov by amoris sui. The clause tovs trpoa-

7T((pevy6ras rfi kiriGTaoia avrov seems to be parallel to rwv itaraKovovrajv

avrov rrjs <pa)vr,s, and rb (vpurddorov St' dvfgi/caKtas KarwpOcxJKoras to fir)

-npoGtyovroiv hiba\ah £evi£ovaais. Much of this section is similar to

Origen's words on the names of our Lord. He speaks of ' sheep ' as

applicable to christians only when in a very imperfect state, as if he

remembered only St. Luke xv. 4, and not St. John x. 14 : (piXdvdpajnos

5e wv, Kal rr)v onus rrors knl rb (SeXriov dirobexofJ-cvos rwv xpvxujv poirrjv,

rwv km rbv \uyov /at) oirevSovrcvv, dXXa diftrjv irpofidrcvv, ovk k^-qraapivov

dXXa aXoyov rb rjpiepov Kal npdov kxbvrwv, iroip.r)v yiverai . . . iroipiaivo-

picvot vtto Xpiarov Sid rb a<pu>v avrwv, us trpoeiprjKapiev, trpdov /x\v Kal

evoraQis, aXoywrepov 5e. This is consistent with his words at the

end of the same section : Kal fiaKapioi ye, 0001 8(6p.evoi rov Yiov rov

®eov roiovroi yfyovaciv, ujs pu]Ktri avrov xptfC(lv ioTpov roiis KaKa>s

exovras Ofpairevovros, fxijbt iroipievos, pirjoe diroXvrpu/oews, dXXa oo<pias,

Kal Xoyov, Kal diKatoavvrjs i) u ri aXXo rots did reXeiurrjra xa>p«iV avrov

rd KaXXiara ovvapiivois.

1 Way,' ' God! ' Son," ''Bridegroom! ' Physician! 41

fiaros navTos appayicTTepov etWt <f>v\aKTrjptov rot? ttlo-toIs.

€V TOVTOLS 1 TO ' hi aVTOV* TT)V yj)r\(TLV2apfXobUfiTaTiqV KGLl

tvcrriiJLOV airobibGdcriv, orav 0)9 Svpa 3 Kal 0)9 '066? XeyrjTat. John xiv. 6.

0)9 fX€VT0L 0609 KOt Tl09 ' jJL€TCt YldTpoS ' KOL ' (Tl/i' ETarpt'

5 ttjzj4 bo£av e'x^i, on ' ez/ rw SvofxaTL 'lr)o~ov nav yovv KapLxj/ei

€7rovpavL(x>v Kal €iTLy€i(i)v mat KaTa\6ovio)v, KCLi nacra yX&acra

e^ofjLoXoyrjo-erai, otl KvpLos 'lrjcrovs Xptaro9 et9 bo£av 0eou

Ylarpos! bioirep aiJL<poTepcus K^\pr][xeda rais <f)(tivcus, rfj Phil. u. 10,

fX€V TT)V oIkZIOLV CLVTOV a^LCLV, TTf b\ T1]V yapiV TY)V 77009 7)1X0,$

10 hiayyiWovTts.

18. ' At' avrov ' yap 7rao-a 5fiorjdeia tG>v \j/v)^S>v, kol kolQ*

€KacrTOV elbos e7rtp.6A.eta9 tSta£bt>o-a rt9 6 irpoo-riyopia zitlvz-

vorjraL. orav p.€v yap tt\v aixoofiov xf/vxrjv, rr)v fxrj zyowav Eph. v. 27 .

ctttiXov tj pvTiba o>9 ayvr)v irapOivov eauro) i:apao'Tr]o'r]Taii

15 Nvfj.(f)ios 7rpocrayop€V€Tcu, orav be K€KaKOiixivr\v vtto tG>v

TT0vr\p5iv it\r\yG>v tov btaj36kov Aa(3r), fiapioos7 tvao~6evov-

aav rat9 ap,aprtat9 clvttjv e£to)p,ei>09, 'Iarpo9 ovoixa^erai.

8ap' ow at rotairrat r)\A&v e7rtp.e'Aetat et9 to TaireLvbv tovs

" Aoytajjiovs KGLTayovcriv ; r] to €vclvtlov ^KirArj^LV tyjs p.e- Tit. Hi. 4.

20 ydkrjs nbvvafjL€0)S ofiov Kal <pi\av6pcoTTLas tov a&^ovTOS

€fjLiroiovo~LV, otl Kol r)vzo~yj£To o-vfjoraOrjcrai rat9 acrOeveiais

f]\xG)V, koX 12 ebwr/Orj 7rpo9 to r)\xiTepov acrOeves KaTafirjvcu ;

ov yap ToaovTov ovpavos Kal yrj Kal tcl jxeyiOrj t&v TteXay&v

feat to. iv vbacri btatTcopieva Kal to, yepcraia t&v (cocov Kal

2 513 Ta <pvTa kol ao-Ttpes Kal ar]p Kal (Spat

u Kal r) TTOLKtArj tov

iravTOS biaKOo-fjLrjcns to virepiyjov Trjs lcr)rvos crvvio-TrjO'LV, cr St. Ath.rt ^s; a^ ^ r\ \ \ •> r > /in ^ \ de Inc. liv.oaov to owrjUrjvai tov fc)€oz> tov a\d)pr]Tov airavtos Ota |„ Tjj tavroi,

airatieiq.1 om. to fi.

2 dpfiovcojTaTTjv V. 3 add. Kal cu? iroifi-qv o.

* do£o\oyi.av /iob.5

37 fior)0(ta o. 6 add. Kal m /* o V (in fx no-

tatur quasi supervacua). 7 ivaaOevqaaaav m. 8 d'pa m o.9 \6yovs v.

10 eKn\r}£eis m. n add. avrov m. 12-qdw-qdrj o.

13 om. Ta o.14 add. «ai fj/Aepai m.

18. 23. ov -yap Toaourov ovpavos . . . Cf. Horn, in Ps. xlv. (LXX.xliv.) § 5, where he uses a similar contrast, ov yap to<tovtov . . . rr)v

hvvapiiv irapioT-qai tov Qeov Aoyov, oaov 77 irepl ttjv kvavOpourrrjcnv o'tKOVOfxia,

Kal fj Trpbs to Taireti/ov Kal aoOtvts t^j duOpcvvoTTjTos ovyKaT&fiaais.

42 His Death our ' Way' to the Father.

(rapKos crv\ATtkaK.r]vai no Oavarc^, Xva i\\xiv ro3 totw Trotfti

Rom. viH.37. Tqv cnradeLav yapio-qrai. kolv Aeyry be 6 'A7roVroAos', 1 otl

i

Iv tovtols ttcmtlv VTrepviK&iJLev 01a rod ayainqcravTos ry/xa?,'

ovx} Tcnreivqv riva VTtqpto-iav ck ttjs TOiavrqs (f)OL>vijs V7T0-

Eph. vi. 10. /3aAAei, aAAa ttjv ev ra> K/mrei rrjs icryyos lvzpyov\i.ivqv 5

Matt. xii. 29. fiorjQeiav. clvtos yap brj(ras tov io-yypbv hirjpTtacrev clvtov

TCL <TK€Vq, fjfJLCLS, ols €19 17GL(TaV €v£py€LCLV TTOVqpCLV2 KareKe-

2 Tim. ii. 21. XpqTO, kol eirolqo-e (TKtvq evy^pqaTa rw Ae(77rorr/ ^ rovj

KaTqpTLorpLtvovs els irav tpyov ayaObv €K ty/s eroi/xacrias

4rot) e<£' r/fxtz;. ovrco r7jz; ' oY avroi; ' irpocrayoayriv zcyj]- 10

Col. i. i2, 13. Kap,€V irpbs rbv Ilarepa, /uteraora^res * e/c tt)j e^ovaias tov

otkotovs els rrfv fieptba tov Kkiqpov t&v ay'icav Iv 5ra> (£a>ri.

fxrj Toivvv €K bovkiKrjs TaTTeivorqros r\vayKao-p.ivqv ^virqpe-

o~iav voS>\x€v ri)v ' bta Ttoi)' oIkovopllclv, dAAa ttjv kKOvaiov

knnxiktiav ayaOorqTL kol evcnrXay^via Kara to QiK.r\p.a tov 15

©eoS kcu Uarpos nepX to Ibcov 7rAdcr/xa evepyovjxivqv. 01/rco

T. in. p. 16. yd/) ^ eva-e^qo-oiJiev, 8 iv ttclo-l rots e7ureAovju.eVoi? Kai reA-

eiW avrw [xaprvpovvres 9rrjz; bvvapav kol ovba\xov tov fiov-

1 om. cm p. 2irapeK6XPVT0 A6 v«

3 ora - T0^ J "V.4 avrov m.

7*779 V. arbitrio Suo S. 5 om. ra> p..6 om. virrjpcoiav p..

7 ev-

aeffrjcajfAfv m. 8Ii/ 7racrt rois kmreXovpikvois sequitur ovdap.ov m.

9 Om. TTJV (X.

9. ck tt|S Iroifxao-ias tov 44>' Vjjxtv. This is a more carefully guarded

expression than the reading of V, tj)s kip' fj/juv. St. Basil speaks of the

effects of the Fall in two ways : (1) ndcra dv$poj-nivrj if/vx^ vniicvipe ra>

TTovqpw rfjs dov\eias CV1V T°v kolvov ttclvtojv ex^pov. kcu ttjv -napd tov

KTiaavros avrfjv e\ev&epiav acpaipeOetaa, alxfta^&Tos rix^ 1! ^£(* TV S 0-p.apTias.

Horn. Ps. xlix. (LXX. xlviii.) § 3, t. i. p. 180; but (2) InaaTov fjpwv kv

to) KpvnTa) £vyos tis ko~Ti vapoi tov KTicravTos f)p.as kyKa.Tao~fcevaaOus k<p'

011 ttjv (pvaiv Tiiiv vpaypidTaju SwaTov kari diaKpiveodai, Horn. Ps. lxii.

(LXX. lxi.) § 4, t. i. p. 197. Here KaT-qpTLop-kvovs kic 7-77S kroip-aalas

contains the -qToip.acrp.kvov of the passage directly quoted (2 Tim. ii. 21)

and the KaTr\pTiap.kva of Rom. ix. 22. In his Commentary on Is. vi. 8,

*I8ou kycu elpti, airoffTeiKoj/ /ze, St. Basil says : ovk^tl irpockQr)KW Kal kyw

nopdiaopxxi. to p.\v yap bk£ao~9ai ttjv drrooToXqu, k<p' ijp.iv' to 5e dwa-p.oj$r)vai npos t^v iropeiav, tov StSovTOs t?)^ X'*PIV *K T°v (viaxvovros ®eov.

"Clo~T( b pi.lv ttjs irpoaipkcreoos r/v, elirev 'Idov kyu> elp.i, airoGTeihov pie b 8e

ttjs x&PlTOs Vv > rV K-vpiw KaTkkitrev : t. i. p. 518.

1 Light,' ' Judge' 'Resurrection' 43

XrifxaTos tov irarpLKOV 1 bacrT&VTes. axrirep ovv kcu otclv

'08os 6 Kvptos 2Aeyrjrat, Trpbs vy\rr\\oTipav twoiav, dAA' John xiv - 6 -

ov)(t Trpoj r?7i> Ik tov itpoyjeipov \aiAfiavop<.£vr]v virocfcepopLeda,

r?)y yap etpp.to kcu ra£et Ota rcoz/ epycor ttjs btKaioo-vvr]s Kat Actsx- 35-

« , « ~ , x v ,* v t^v 2Cor. iv. 6.

5 TOV (pCOTLO-pLOV T7]S yVO)a€COS €7Tt TO reAetOZJ TrpOKOTTTjV UOOV Phil. iii. 13.

€£aKOVOfJL€V, del TOV TTpOCTOj3 tTTOptyopLtVOL, KCU TOLS A.617TO-

}x£vois kavrovs tTTeKTtLvovTts, ecos av (pdacrcopLev €TtI to p,a-

Kapiov TtXos, tt]v4 0eou KCLTavoTjcnv, rjv 6 Kvpios bC kavTov

rots ets ovtov ireincrTevKOcrL yapi&Tcu. ayaOrj yap ovtws

10c

05os, d^ape^o'Se^ro? Kat d^Aa^?, 6 Kvpios fjfji&v, Trpbs

5 ro ovtoos3

Aya66v, tov EIarepa, (fiepoov.6 * ovSets yap ep- John xiv. 6

)(€rat,' <firio~i,' 7rpo? roy riarepa et p,r) 6Y e/xou/ tolclvtti

ixkv ovv 7] r)iA€T€pa irpos ' Qebv avobos ' 8td roC Ttoi;.'

19. *07rota Se ttclKlv kcu r)8 Trapd 9

roi> Ilarpoj ety ?7p,as

1510

' be avTOV yopr\yiaTG)V ayad&v, k£fjs civ etrj Kiyeiv. otl

Trdcrrjs ttjs (pvcrecos ttjs iv ttj Krtcret tjju re 12

opcopievr} TavTrj

Kat Trj voovfJLtvrj e7rtp,eAeta? €K tov Qeov irpbs to avvi^o-Oai

b€opiU'7]s13

6 A-qfjiLovpybs Aoyos, 6 Movoyevrjs Qeos, Kara to

fXCTpOV TTJS kKCLO-TOV \petaS TT)V fiorjOeLCLV €TTiV€pL(i)V, TTOLKi\aS

20 pL€v Kat TTavTobcnras bta to t&v evepyeTovpievoov TroXvetbes,

crvjjLliiTpovs ye fJLip €KaoTtt) kclto. to avayKcaov Trjs xpeias,

raj \opr\yias e7rt/x€rpet.14 tovs €v rco crKorco ttjs ayvoias

15KCLT£)(OpLeVOVS 16

<pCOTL^€L' biO. TOVTO 4>C0?17 TO oXiqOLVOV. J°hn >• 9-

KptVet, Kara r?v

/y rcoz; tpyoav a£iav dz^rt/xerpcoi' rrji' dz;rt5o-

2$ criv' bia tovto KpiTrjs 19StKatoj.

c6 ydp IIarr)p Kpivei 2 Tim. iv. 8

>£/ ^-vxvv / <^ ^/?. n r\rt n » » / John v. 22.oi/0ez;a, aAAa r?)^ Kpiaiv irao-av OeocoKe rw 1 tuj. avio-Tr\criv

£k tov 7rrco/xaros roi/j airb tov vxj/ovsTrjs C00^ 20irpbs d/xap-

tlclvzl

VTToKicrOricravTas' bta tovto 'Avclo-tclctls. ttclvtci SeJohnxi. 25:'

cf. Phil. iii.

10.

1 dtiardvTfs /x.2 add. fjyLojv /x.

35pey6fj.ti'Oi /xv ' quidam

codd.' * add. tov m. 5 tov m o V. m habet tov irarepa, tovovtqjs aya$6va.d finem Patris S.

6 om. ovdds . . . e/xov /x.7 add.

tov o.8

irepl ' in omnibus fere codd. MSS.' 9 om. tov m o V.10 add. fcnl o.

u om. re m. 12 dpaTrj v. 13 Sermo enimUnigenitus Dei est, Conditor omnium S. M add. Kai V. 15 KaOe-

$op.evovs V. 16cpajTifav o.

17 om. to m. 18icpivel ' plerique

codd. MSS.' 19 om. bUaios V. 2° els m. 21 bXiad^aavTas V.

44 No interval of time betiveen

Troiet rfj €7ra(f)fj rrjs bwdfiecos km rw fiov\r)\xaTi tt}s aya-

66tt)tos tvepy&v. TTOLfxaivei, (f)00Ti(€L, rpi(f)€t, obrjyel, ia-

TptV€l, aVLaTTjaLV, 0V(TL0i TOL fXTj ovra, 1tol KTOjQivra (Tvviyj.i.

ovtoj ra €K tov kyeov ayava ota tov 1 lov Trpos r)\ias

acfiiKvelTai, ttKziovl rayjei tol KaO' eKacrrov kvepyovvTos r) co? 5

av \6yos e£tKOtro. ovt€ yap acrrpaiTal 3 owe (jyoiTos4 €v

Cf.ivfitq. a*P l ovtco rayela biabpofxr), ovk otyOahix&v ofetat ° poirai,ponfi Ep. 233, > > ~ ~ < / / « / » \ \ v \ /

p. T62. ovk avrov tov r)pL€T€pov vorjfjLaTos at KLvrjcreiS, aAAa TTA€OV

TOVTOjV eKCLCTTOV 6TTjS OtlCLS €V€py€LCLS KCLTO, TO Ta\\OS Aet-

Trerai, 17 Kadoaov tol voodpoTaTa t<ov Trap rjfxiv tyaiv, ovk 10

CLV €L7TOLIM 7TTYJV&V Ovbt CLVepLOoV 7] T7JS T(OV OVpCLVLOOV tyopaS,

dAA' avTov tov rjixeTepov vov, kolto, tt)v7klvyjctlv wrepet.

Heb. i. 3 . tlvos yap av Kal 7raparacrea)? beotTo xpovLKrjs 6 ' (fiepoov tol

o~vfjL7ravTa rw pr\p.aTi tt\s bwapLecos avTov,' Kal ptrj crfo/xartKco?

ivepycov jjirjbe8 \-tipovpyias els tt)v br]\xiovpyiav eirbbeopievoSj 15

dAAa fiov\r)p.aTi a/3taoTa> aKokov6ovo~av eyutv ttjv <pvo~LV

Judith ix. 5, t&v yivo\xiv<siV ; cos9

7) 'lovbCQ* ' eW^cra?,' 10(brja-i, 'Kal

6(4,s,Vulg.)., , , „ , , , ,

Trapecrr^cra^ o~ot iravTa oaa evor/cras. ojjlcos p,ezrrot iva \xi)

Trore e/c tov \xey£6ovs tS>v kvtpyov\xkvu>v i7epia-r:ao-6Gi\x€v ei?

to (pavTao-QfjvaL avapyov eXvai tov Kvptov, tl (jyrjo-iv r) Av- 20

John vi. 57. to£o)?/ ; ' 6ya) ^iS 6ta ror Trarepa,' Kat 17 roi; 0€o{; Awa/xts'

John v. 19.f °v bvvaTai n

6 Tto? Tioulv cup? kavTov ovbiv' Kal r) Avto-

johnxii. 49. rekrj? 2o^)ta*(evTokrjv ekofiov tl euro) /cat rt Xakrio-oo, bta

ttclvtoov tovtcov iTpbs tt)v tov YlaTpbs crvveaiv f)fACLS obrjy&v

Kal to Oavfxa t&v yivofjL€V(ov £tt avTov ava<fiepOL>v, Iva(

bt 2$

1 om. ret m. 2 re €K Oeov ra dyaOa V. 3 ou/ioVv. * kv-

afpiov o V. 5 txt. S m [x o v ' quinque ' ptiral (twinklings) R2 V.6 Kara to rdxos t^s 9eias kvtpyeias m. 7 add. rjfitTepai/'V .

8 x€lP^vepyaaias o.

9 om. 17 m. 10 add. yap m. n add. cprjcn m.

19. 20. Ti ({nrptv tj AutoJcot| ; . . . Kal tj tov 0eov Avvauts. These

texts were used by Eunomius (Lib. Apol. § 26) to support his Ano-

moeanism ; he there writes of the Son, vnoTerayixevov ovaiq Kal yvcufirj

(£rjv re yap did tov TLaTtpa Kal ftrjo'ev dcp' kavTov ttouiv avros 6fio\oyei)

(xr)Te fxrjv 6/j.oovo~iov fxr]be dpoiovo'iov, kveirrep to yikv yivcoiv Kal fjiepicrfxbv

a-qpnivii ttjs ovaias, to oe laoTtjTa.

the Father s Will and the Sons Working. 45

avrov ' tov Uaripa yv&piev. ov yap ck ttjs to>v tpyav1 huMpOpCLS 6 riaTTJp OtOOptlTCLL

2T(3 IblOL^OVCTaV KCLL

6 KaTa-

KeXOdpKT^ivi^V kvepytiav e-nibeiKvvvOaL (' oo~a yap /3Ae7rei tov John v. 19.

Ylaripa iroLovvra, ravra Kal 6 Tibs ojuoiW Troiet/) aAA.' e/c

5 rrjs TrpoaayopLtvris avrio irapa tov Movoyevovs bo^-qs to

6avp.a tu>v yivo^ivoav Kapirovrai, irpbs t<2 [xeytOei t&v 770117-

fjLCLTcov Kal kit* avrcd rw Y\oLY]rfi ayakkofJLtvos 4 Kai vxj/ovpLtvos

irapa tG>v eiriyLvoocrKovTudv avrbv Ylarepa tov Kvpiov 7]\xS>v

y

\rjo~ov Xpicrroi}, ' 6Y ov ra iravra Kal 5 bi bv ra iravTa' Heb. ii. 10.

IO blCL TOVTO CpT](TLV 6 KvpLOS' ' TCL ifJLO. ITCLVTa era €0Tll>,' 0)S kit

avrov tt/s apxfjs tu>v brnxiovpyy)p.aTu>v avayop.ivt]S,i

Kal tcl era John xvii. 10

efxa,' a)? €KeWev avn^Trjs alr'ias tov brjpLiovpyeiv KaOrjKOVcrris,

ov 6fior\6£ias -^pcofjiivio irpos ttjv tvipyziav ovbk Tats Kara

fxepos iirtTpoirals ir]v kKacrTov tpyov btaKovCav 7r(.oTei>o/xeV(*>,

15 XtiTovpyiKov yap tovto 7 ye Kal ttjs Betas a£Cas irapurXTjOes

aitob£ov>8 ahXa i:\ripr\s yap 9

6 Aoyos tu>v TtaTpiK&v ayaO&v,

tov ITarpoj airokdpi^as, iravTa itolzI KaTa tt\v tov Fevvq-

1 add. tovtcov m. 2 to m. om. t<£ iSid^ovcrav . . . kmSe'iKwcrOai V.3 KaTa.KCxajPT)lx *vr)v m -

i om - KCLL vif/ovfiwos m/Liov. 5 els R2 V.6

fiorjdtiais juoVv (cf. Acts xxvii. 17).7 om. ye m. 8 om. dWd V.

9 pro 6 \6yos, o habet oA<wi/, V 6'A.os.

9. Bt' ov to. irdvTa, k.t.X. These words refer to the Father : the substitu-

tion of els ov for 5V ov in the second clause (in R2 V) arises from the

inclination to refer the sentence to tov Kvpiov -qp,wv 'Irjaov XpiOTov and

so make it seem a quotation of part of the phrase in Rom. xi. 36, with

t& TTdvTa inserted in the first member.

10. to, cjxd irdvTa o-d €o-tiv, k.t.X. These words are used by St.

Athanasius in a far higher sense, dioiov roiyapovv ovtos tov IlaTDos

avayKr) Kal tov Ylbv d'iSiov tlvac a yap dv iv to> HaTpl vorjo~wp.ev, TavTa

Kal kv tw Tta) uvai ovk dp<pi0o\ov, KeyovTOS avTov tov Kvpiov, irdvra

oaa ex (t ° nar^p, kp.d ko~Ti, Kal rd l/xd itdvTa tov Harpos kffTiv (Ep. ii.

ad Serap. § 2), and Kal to trapdbo£ov, wenrfp 6 Tlds Xtyw rd hp.d tov

TlaTpos kdTLV ovtws tov HaTpus ko~Ti to Tlvevpia to ayiov, oirep tov Ttou

eiprjTat (Ep. iii. ad Serap. § 1). St. Cyril of Alexandria definitely ap-

plied the parallel passage (St. John xvi. 14, 15) to the procession of the

Holy Spirit : elvaiv irepl tov ayiov Uvevp.aTos, irdvTa oaa 'ix ei ° ^o-TTjp,

(fid €o*ti* did tovto eiiTov vp.iv, oTt k.K tov (fiov \r]iptTai (\apfidvei), ical

dvayye\ei vpxv.

3i

46 No difference in Essence', Power and WorkingEqual.

vglvtos 6fJLOiOTr]Ta. et yap Kara ttjv ovaiav cmapaWaKTOiS

e'x et JOLTiapaKXaKTitiS €^et Kal Kara ttjv bvvap.iv. &v be rj

1 Cor. i. 24. ftvvafJUS l(TT}, LfTT}17T0V

2TTCLVTiOS KOI 7) €v4py€ta. X/nOTOS

John i. 3. y^p Oeov Avvapus Kol Qeov 2,o(j)ia. /cat ovroi ' iravra 6Y

Col. i. 16. avrov 4y4vero,' koli 3 iravra SY avrov Kal et? avrov 4kti- 5

oral/ ovk opyavtK'qv Ttva 4 ovbt bovktKTjv vnr\pzo-iav irkr}-

povvTOs, aAAa SrjjouofpyiKcos' to irarpiKov kmreXovvros 64-

Xr]pa,

Johnxii.49, 20, "Orav ovv X4yr)' ' eyco e£ 4p.avrov oi/k eAaA^o-a,5

Kal

John xiv. 24, ttolXlv' ' Ka0G)9 etp^Ke fxofc 6 nar?7p, ovrco AaAa},' Kai ' 6 10

Ao'yos1

, by aKoi>€re, ovk 4(ttlv 4p.6s, aAAa rou ir4pL\jfavr6s

}jl€, Kal kr4pa)6i'cKa6(s)<$ tvereikaro /xot 6 riarr/o, ovrco

Trotw, oi/k airpoaCperos a>v ovbe avop\ir)Tos ovbe to 4k t&v

crvv6r)pLara)v ivbocnpiov avap.4v(ov rat? rotavrai? °xpvrai

<f)a)vals, aAAa brjXcov rr\v oiKetav yvoopur^v ^co/xeVaj? Kat 15

ctStacrrarcos' rod Tlarpbs 4yop.4vr\v. 6 a/)a ovv Kal rrjv Aeyo-

p.4vrjvc4vtoXt]v 7

/xt) Aoyor irpoaraKriKOV bia r&v (pa>vr)-

tlku>v opyavoiv 4£ayyek\6pL€vov 8 iKbe^dpieda 7repi rwy

Troir)T4(t)v9ra> Ttw a)? vir^KOio vojxoderovvra, dAAa deoTTpeuais

vo&piev 6ekr\\xaTOs biahoaiv olov rtvos pLop(f)f)s10 4pL<pa(TLV 4v 20

1 tovtwv V. 27rai/T6A.<Sj m. 3 add. ra m. 4 ovre p. v.

5 KexfVTai flY * ^uo codd.' 6 dpa o.7 om. f<7) Xoyov TrpocraKTiKov

did m. 8 kTribixwueOa p. v ' unus codex' eitidexop-^Oa ' alius ' €«5t^o-

yuetfa V ' duo alii.'9 om. tw V. 10 tvbooiv ' tres codd.'

2, 3. el yap Kara tt|v ovo-tav, k.t.X. St. Basil is again arguing with the

Semiarians from the acknowledgements made in the Creed of the

Dedication (see § 15% ttjv rfjs Ocottjtos, ovaias re Kal bwapaws, Kal

@ov\fjs Kal 86£rjs tov Tlarpbs airapaWaKrov eiKova. He uses the phrase

Kara ttjv ov<rCav d-rrapaWaKTios t'xct as the equivalent to upioovffios

kan. St. Athanasius shows in his letter on the decrees of the Nicene

Council (§ 20) that the bishops at first used the words that 'the Wordis the true Power and Image of the Father, Like and Unvarying (d-nap-

dWaKTov) in all things (KarcL iravra) with respect to the Father':

but that finding such words were liable to Arian quibbles, they went on

to say that the Son is of the Same Substance with the Father {pfxoovaiov

rw Tlarpi) ; but see De Syn. § 41 and St. Basil's Ep. 9.

Master and Pupil^ an unseemly simile. 47

KaToirrput €K YlaTpbs els Tlbv axpdvots biiKvovp.evr\v.l

6 yap John v. 20.

FTarr/p ayairq tov Tlov kol iravra beiKvvcriv avT(2, wore1

TravTct oaa e\et 6 FlarT/p ' rov Tlov ianv, ov Kara puitpdv John xvi. 15

Trpoa-ytvopeva, aAA' dOpocos Trapovra. ov yap br/irov ev

5 piev av6pa>T70LS 6 ttjv Teyyr\v eKbibayOels koI irayiav avrrjs

bta rrjs \povias fieXeT7)$ e\oav tt)v e^iv evibpvp,evr}v hvvarai

Xolttov Kara tovs evanoKeip^evovs avTco rrjs eTno-Tr]\Ar\s Ao-

yovs KaO' kavrov evepyelv f) be rov ©eov 2o^)ta, 6 Arjpu-

ovpybs 1Trdcrrjs KTicrecos, 6 del reAeio?, 6

2 dbibaKTcas ^ocpos,

10 f) tov Qeov Avvapus, ' er w 7raWe9 ol dr]cravpol 3tt/s aotyias T. ill. p. iE

» __«> / >/»><> v/» / Col. ii. 3.Kat T77? yraxreco? airoKpvcpoL, tt/s Kara piepos eitio~Taa~ias

TrpoabeiTai rov rpoirov avTui kol to pierpov rS>v evepyet&v

opt^ovo-qs. 4rjiTov crv ye Kat TTatbaycoyelov dvoi^eis ev rfj

pLaTaiorriTL crov t&v XoyLo-p,aJv,5

/cat tov fxev TTpoKa6r\cr6ai

15 7T0t77(reis ev bibacrKaXov rafet, roz; 6e 6 napearavai ev p.a6r\-

tov a7reipta, etra rats Kara puKpbv irpoo-Br]Kais t&v bibay-

Ploltoov eKp.av6avovTa ttjv crocpiav Kat irpofiifia^opLevov eh

to TeXeiov. €K be tovtov, eav apa elbfjs to ev XoyiarpLoXs

clkoKovOov biao-(o£eLV, evpr\o-eis ael ptev tov Tlbv bibacrKo-

20 pevov, oibe iroTe be irpbs to 7 TeXetov (f>ddcrab bvvdpievov, bid

to cmeipov 8piev elvai tov YlaTpbs tt\v ao<ptav, aireipov be

reXos KaTaXrj(j)6rjvaL jut) bvvaaOai. coare 6 pr) btbovs iravTa

eyeiv ef dp\rjs T°v ^ov ovbe7TOTe boocrei npbs to TeKeiov

rj£eiv. aAAa yap alayvvopai to Taireivov ttjs evvotas, els

>5 rjv €K r^j ro?3 Xoyov aKoXovOias virri\0r]v. €7rt ovv to.

vxjfnXa tov Xoyov ttclXlv ° eiraveXOoipiev.

21. ' O ecopaKcos epte eutpaKe tov YlaTepa, ov tov \apaK- John xiv. 9.

1 aiTaar}s /x v ' tres MSS.' 2 aSiSa/cros m V. 3rrjs yv&crecos Kal rrjs

cro<pias o V. 4 tiwovyc ov m. tjitov av ye n o V v. 5 hie deficit m.6 wapecTTavai /jov, 7 t4\os V. 8 om. p.\v p.

9 dveKOcvfXfv

v 'vett. quatuor libri.'

20. 9. 6 d8i8a.KTO)s 2o4>6s. 77 adlSaKros ffocpia is applied to the Father

in Ap. Const, viii. 12.

21. 1. 011 tov xopo-KT-fipa, k.t.A., 'not the Impress, nor even the Form(i. e. essential Attributes), for the Divine Nature is unsullied by Compo-

48 Same good Will in our Lord and His Father.

Trjpa ovbe Ti\v }xop(\)7]v, KaOapa yap avvOeaeoiS rj Oeia (fwcris,

akka to ayaOov tov Oekrjp,aTo$, oirep avvbpofxov ov T-r)

ovala ojjlolov kclI 'laov, fxakkov be ravruv ev Ylarpl koI Ytw

Phil. ii. 8. decopelTau. tI ovv to ' yevop^evos v-nr'iKoos? k.cu to f

vitkpRom. viii. 32. t „ , ,_ , , , , ,, , „ v

rjfjitov navTUiV TrapeocoKev avTov ; otl eK tov liaTpos rw 5

Kph. i. 11. Ttto to vnep ai>9p(i>7T(i)V evepyr\aai 2kcit ayaOoTrjTa. ah be

Gal. iii. 13. KOLKeivoav aKOve, otl ' XpioTos 77/xas e£i]y('paaev €K tt)s Kara-

Rom, v. 8. pay ro{5 vofxov,3 Kal ort ' ert a^apTajkoiv ovtoov r/pajv

XpcaTos virep r}\xG)v aneOaveJ' 47rpocrexe $* aKpt/3ci>9 Kat rat?

(fxiovals tov Kvplov, otl otolv r\pas irepl tov YlaTpbs 5 eKirat- 10

bevvy, olbe Teas avdevTiKaZs kcli beairoTLKals Ke\prjadai <fiu>-

Matt. viii. 3. I/at?, keyoav ' Bekoa, KaBaplaOrjTt^ kcli ' atcaira, Trec/H/xaxro,'Mark iv. 39. *flj»\*\\/ « « ? v c \ *\ \ \ • s *•

Matt. v. 22. Kat O'60 " e keyco 17x11;, Kat ro akakov /cat Kocxpov oat-

jjioviov, eya> crot €7rtra(rcra)' Kat 6Va tolglvtcl, tva bua tovtcov

pi€v tov Aea-'iroTrjv TjpL&v Kat Uoltittjv yva}plad)p.ev, bi 15

€K€LVCOV be TOV YlcLTepa TOV AeCTlTOTOV f)pi<i)V KCU Y\oiT\TOV

bibayBGiiAev. ovto) 7ravTa\60ev 6 koyos akriOrjs eTubeiKvvTai,

otl to ' bia tov Tiov ' b^paovpyelv tov Tlarepa ovTe aTekrj

Cf. § 38. roi; YlaTpbs tt)v bripaovpylav avvlaTr\aiv ovTe oltovov tov

Tiov irapabrikol ttjv evepyeiav, akka to fjvajfJLevov tov Qekr]- 20

/xaro? 7irapicrTq. cootc tj

l

bi ov ' c|)co^ 6p.okoyCav tt/s

TTpOKaTapKTLKTJS alTlCLS ^X€t '

8 °^K ^ 9 KO-TrjyOplq TOV 17017]-

tlkov 10 atrtou irapakapifiaveTaL.

et al.

Mark ix. 25.

1 txt. fio V ' sequi maluimus duos Regios codd. qui cum Colbertino

habent auroi/' eavrov ' nonnulli codd.' ; et in v avrov post unius litterae

erasuram. 2/ca^' vioTrjra R2 V.

3 add. yevo/xevos vnep rjfxwv

Kardpa /a.4 rrpocrex*7'* /•*•

5 6tf7rat8fU77 o V. 6 add. to /jl v.7 irapioTTjaiv v ' duo codd.' om. V. 8 add. (cal V. 9 add. ttj /x.

10 om. alriov V.

sition (cf. Plato, Rep. p. 611), but the goodness of the Will, which

being concurrent with the Essence is beheld Like and Equal, nay, rather

the Same in the Father and the Son.' See Lightfoot, on Philipp. ii. 6,

note on the synonyms popepi) and oxnw, and below, Ep. 233.

The doctrine of the Holy Spirit. 49

'A(pOpL(TTLKaL 'ivVOldl 7T€pl TOV UvtV[iaTOS TTJ TWU Tpd- T. III. p. 19.

(pcov ccKoXovOovo-ai SiSaaKaXia 1

.

KE4>AAAI0N 0'.

22. "HSr; Se Kat 7re/)t rov Ylvevparos rets kolvcls fjfjL&v

5 hvoias dirolai rivis €L(tlv e^eTaacofxev, ras re e/c 7w Cf. § 66 onSoyfxara and

Tpacp&v irepi avrov (Tvvayjdtiaas fjpZv Kal a? £k rrjs aypoapov Kypvyna-ra-

TTapabocre&s tG>v Ttaripuv htebe^dpieOa. Tip&rov p.tv ovv rts

1 add. Kal on bea-norrfSTo Tlvevpia o, sed non in tabula ' absunt a quin-

que codd. MSS.'

22. Fialon (Etude litteraire sur Saint Basile, p. 244), says that this

chapter, and the short treatise, 1. 1, pp. 320-322, nepl rov TlvevpLaros, ' ne

sont que des centons du philosophe alexandrin ' (i. e. Plotinus), and he

gives a single reference viz. Ennead. v. 1, 52. The statement conies

from a tract, Basilius Magnus Plotinizans, by Alb. Jahn (Berne, 1838),

who acknowledges that he was intoxicated with the discovery. Thefoundation of it is that the treatise, irepl rov TlvevpLaros, which is almost

certainly spurious, contains doctrinal statements combined with a numberof sentences taken almost word for word from Plotinus, which Jahnputs in parallel columns with the original. The connexion of this

chapter of St. Basil's undoubted work with the works of Plotinus is

however entirely different : and the parallel phrases have to be picked

out of much longer sentences, and are only such imitations, or rather

echoes, as would be natural to St. Basil. It would be on the face of

it an extraordinary thing, if such a chapter as this could be composedout of the phrases of a heathen philosopher. The following is a

specimen of the parallelism alleged by Jahn.

St. Basil : irpbs b iravra eirearpanrai to. dyiacrpiov irpoodeofxeva, ov iravra

ecpierai rd Kar' dperrjv {ovvra.

Plotinus, Ennead. i. 6. p. 55 F: dvafiareov . . . eirl to dya9ov, ov bpeye-

rai irdca ipvxV' i- 7- 1> p. 61 D : rovro dei rdyaObv nOeaOai, eh b iravra

dv'^prrjrat, avrb 81 eh p.t]5ev. ovrco yap Kal d\r)6es to ov iravra e<pierai.

dei ovv pievetv avro, irpb> avrb he kmarpecpeiv iravra. i. 8. 2, p. 72 D(rdyaObv) eon . . . els b iravra dvr)pri]rai, Kal ov iravra ra ovra e<pterai,

a.pxT]v ex°VTa olvto Kaiceivov Seofieva. v. 5. I 2, p. 530B : iravra bpeyerai

enelvov (boni) Kal e(pierai avrov cpvaeoos dvayxr), wcirep dvop.ep.avrevp.eva,

ws dvev avrov ov Svvarai elvai. Bishop Lightfoot's words on alleged

parallelisms between Seneca and St. Paul are applicable in this case.

The phrases of Plotinus have ' no strictly theological value.' Eight-

foots Galatians, St. Paul and Seneca (p. 294, 1st ed.).

E

50 Scriptural titles

aKOvaas tS>v upoaiqyopiCiV rod Yivevixaros ov biavivTaTai

Tij \jsvxv kcll irpbs tt]v avojTaToo (\)v<jiv Tyv Ivvoiav vnepaCpei

;

It is well to compare this section with the cautious statements of St.

Cyril of Jerusalem in his Catechetical Lectures (about A. D. 348), and

with the triumphant Oratio (xxxi) of St. Gregory of Nazianzus at Con-

stantinople, a.d. 380.

St. Cyril, in his fourth lecture vepl twc 5e/ra Scry/xaraw, gives as the fifth

boypia ; ev eo~Ti tovto rb dytov Ylvevp.a, ddialperov TrokvbvvapLov ttoAAci

pLev evepyovv, avru be /xt) p.epi^6p.evov to ytvaxXKOV ret pivOTrjpia, to epev-

vcvv iravra, Kal to. fiaOr) tov ®eov' to em. tov Kvptov 'Irjcrovv Xpiarov ev

e'ibei TT€pio~T(pas Ka.Te<\9uv to ev vopLcv Kal TrpoipTjTais evepyfjaav to teal vvv

Kara tov Kaipov tov fianTio~pLa.Tos acppayi^ov aov ttjv \pvx~nv' ov Kal nacra

vor\rr\ cpvais xp*'iav «X61 TV S d-yiorijTos' els o $\aa<pr)p.r\oai tis edv To\p.r]G~r),

ovk ex €l dcpeaiv, ovTe ev ra> alcuvi tovtcv, ovre ev tw fieWovrt' oirep [o~vv

TlaTpl ical Tia> Trj ttjs &eoTT)Tos oo£7?] ( a^ A467"" HaTpos Kal Tlov ttj ttjs

d£ids Tift,?]) TfTifxrjTar ov kcll xP*Lav tX0V0~L ^povoi Kal «i pioTrjres, dpx^l

nal e£ovo~iai' els yap eari &eos, 6 TovXpiaTov UaTrjp, nal els Kvptos 'Irjoovs

Xpioros, 6 tov \xovov &eov fxouoyevfjs T<oV Kal ev to Hvevpia to ayiov, to

iravTOJV ayiaaTiKbv Kal l [OeoTroiov ,] to ev vopicv Kal vpo<pr\Tais, miAaiq Te

Kal Kaivri Aia9rjKrj XaXrjoav.

When he begins his lectures on the subject (the sixteenth and seven-

teenth), he reminds himself and his hearers of the danger of saying a wordagainst the Spirit, and cautiously resolves to speak only what had been

spoken by the Holy Spirit about Himself. He adds to the titles given

in the fourth lecture ' the Paraclete,' and says, He is /xeyiaTij bvvapus, deiov

ti Kal ave£ixy'iaoTov £fj yap Kal Koy.Kov eo~Tiv, ayiaoriKov tcvv vtto Qeov

bid Xpio~Tov yevofievaiv ajravTaiv.

He warns against those who separate the working of the Holy Spirit

(xa}p'i C(lu ToXp-wvTes ttjv tov dytov U.vevpuaTOs evepyeiav) : it was One HolySpirit who preached about the Christ by the Prophets, and when the

Christ came, descended, and manifested Him : no one may separate

the Old Covenant from the New, nor say, the Spirit in one is different

from the Spirit in the other. For so a man falls against (npoaKpovei)

the Holy Spirit, Who is honoured with the Father and the Son (to)

fiera Uarpi Kal tla> TeTipLrjfxeva)), and in the time of Holy Baptism is re-

ceived (with Them) in the Holy Trinity (ev rrj dyia Tpiddi ovpLnepiKapi.-

pavopLevcp) : and after quoting our Lord's words in St. Matt, xxviii. 19, he

adds : Our hope is in (els) Father, Son, and Holy Spirit : we do not

preach three gods ; let the Marcionists be dumb ; but we preach OneGod, through One Son with the Holy Spirit (dAAd alv dyiw IIvev/xaTi,

01' ei/os Tlov, eva &(dv KaTayyeWo/xev). 'Abta'ipeTos 7) tt'iotis dxoupiOTOS 7)

evoe&eia' oine xa}piC°lJLev 7 VV dylav IpidZa, us Tives' ovre ovvaXoup-qv, ibs

Sa&eWtos, epya^upieOa.

St. Gregory, Naz. Or. xxxi. § 29, says : irvev/xa Qeov (Matt. xii. 28)

1 Omitted in Codd. A, Roe and Casaub.

of the Holy Spirit. 5 1

Ylvevpa yap Qtov eipr\Tai, Kal Ylvtvfxa tyjs aXrjOtlas, o irapa Matt. xii. 28;

~ ri v 2 ' n " »d' Tt ~ ~ «et passim.

TOV LlCLTpOS €K.7T0p€V€TCU}

llV€VpLa €VO€S} llVeVfJia TjytpLOVL- John xv. 26.

koV. n^ei>/xa ayiov r) Kvpia avrov Kal lbia£ovo-a kAtjctls' lxx j 12 1

oirep bv uaAtora ttclvtos tov acrcoixaTov Kal KadapG>s 1 avkov Matt. i. 18;' et passim.

5 kcll apitpovs ovopid ecrrt. bib Kal 6 Kvpuos tt)v ev tottm'

irpoaKwelcrOai tov 0edv r)yovp€vr)v bcbacTKoov otl direpikrii;-

TOV TO CLO-LOpLCLTOV, ' TIvevpLCL,' (j)T]Criv,C6 @€OS. OV TOLVVV John iv

- 24-

bvvaTov l YivevpLa aKOva-avTa itepiyeypap,p.£vi]V fyvaiv £vtv-

7tG>crai Trf biavoia rj Tpoirais kcll aWoicoo-eo-iv vnoKeip.(vr\v

1 hie iterum incipit m. 2 nvevpLaros m.

Xeyerai, irvevp.a Xpiarov (Rom. viii. 9), vovsXpiaTOv (1 Cor. ii. 16), Trvevfxa

Kvpiov (2 Cor. iii. 17), clvto Kvpios (2 Cor. iii. 18) itvev^a vloOeoias (Rom.viii. 15), dXrjB}das (John xiv. 17) eXevOeplas (2 Cor. iii. 17), irvevfxa aocpias,

avveaeoos. fiovXrjs, laxvos, yvwoews, evaeficlas, (pofSov Qeov (Is. xi. 2, 3), Kal

yap TTOirjTiKuv tovtqjv d-ndvTwv , TTCLVTa Trf ovo~iq irXrjpovv, ttavra awexov,nXrjpwiiKOV tcoa/xov (Wisd. i. 7) Kara rr/v ovoiav, ax&prjTOV Koofxw Kara

ttjv hvvaiJ.iv, dyaOov (Ps.cxliii. 10) evdes (Ps. Ii. 12), fjyejxoviKov (Ps. Ii. 14),

<pvau oi) Oeaei dyid^ov (1 Cor. vi. Ii), ovx dyia£6p.evov, peTpovv, ov p:e-

rpovfxevov, p\eTexop.evov (Heb. vi. 4), ou fxerexov, -nXrjpovv (Acts ii. 4), ov

irXrjpovy^vov, avvixov (Wisd. i. 7), ov avvexofJ.evov, KXrjpovovpievov (Eph.

i. 1 4), 8o£a£6fj.evov, avvapidpovpievov (Matt, xxviii. 19), eiraireiXovpievov,

SclktvXos Qevv (Luke xi. 20; Matt. xii. 28) vvp (Matt. iii. 11) ws ©eos

(Heb. xii. 29), els epxpaatv olfiai tov opcoovolov, Ttvevfxa to voirjo'av (Jobxxxiii. 4), to dvaKTi^ov SicL (BanTiafxaTos (Tit. iii. 5), oV dvao'Taaeoos (Rom.i. 4), irvivfia to yiyvaiGfcov diravra (1 Cor. ii. 10, Ii), to oifiboKov (John

xiv. 26), to irveov oirov OeXei (John iii. 8), (cat oaov, oorjyovv (Ps. cxliii.

10), XaXovv (Matt. x. 20) dnoaTfXXov (Luke iv. 18), depopi^ov (Acts xiii.

2), Trapo£w6fx(Vov (Is. lxiii. 10), -neipa^u/xcvov (Acts v. 9), diroicaXwriKov

(John xvi. 13), (pojTioTiicov (Heb. vi. 4), (ojtikov (Wisd. xv. 11), fxdXXov

8e avrocp&s real far], vaoiroiovv (1 Cor. vi. 19), Oeonoiovv, TtXeiovv, ware

Kal irpoXafj-Pdvetv to fidirTicrpia (Acts x. 47), ImfaTeicrOai /xeTa to fidir-

TifffAa (Acts viii. 15), (vepyovv oaa ©cos (1 Cor. xii. 11, 6), /xepi^ofxevov

ev yXwiraais irvpivais (Acts ii. 3), hiaipovv xaPL0~lxara ( l Cor. xii. 11),

noiovv dirooToXovs, iTpocprjTas, evayyeXiOTas, ncipLtvas Kal 5t8ao~/cdXovs

(Eph. iv. Ii), voepuv, iroXvfifph, oa(p(s, rpavov, dpioXwrov, aKcjXvToi',

(Wisd. vii. 22) (oirep Xaov ovvaTai to cotyajTarov Kal woXtiTponov Tais evep-

yeiais Kal aa<p-qviOTiKov travTuiv Kal TpavoJTiKov Kal ai)Te£ovo~iov Kal dvaX-

Xo'lojtov) travTolvvapLOV, iravTeiriaKOirov, did vdvTwv xwP°^v TrvtvpLaTcvv

voepwv KaOapcuv XeTTTOTarcvv (Wisd. vii. 23), dyyeXiKwv olfiai owdpittov,

wanep Kal Trpo<prjTiKu>v ical d-nooToXiKoJv, «ard TavTov, Kal ovk ev tois

avrois tottois, dXXojv de dXXaxov vtvep:r)fjt.ev(t)v, uj 8t]XovTai to aTrepi-

ypaiTTOv.

E 2

52 Traditional teaching about the Holy Spirit.

7] okoos opotav tjj KTicrei, akka 77/9091 to avoiraro) rals

evvoiais yjapovvTa voepav Ovaiav eiravayKes evvoelv, aireipov

Kara Svvafj.LV, p^eyeOei aTtepiopiarov, \povois r) al&mv apA-

Cf. §7 (of the TprjTOV,2(X(f)6oVOV &V €%€l KClk(t)V, ITpOS O TtaVTCL €17€(TTpCl7TTai

tcl aybacrpLOV 3 irpocrbeopLeva, ov Tiavra etyierai to. kclt aperrjv 5

((ovtcl olov enapb6p.eva rrj eTTinvoiq Kcu (3or)6ovp.eva 4Ttpbs

to oiKelov 5 kavrols kcu Kara tyvcriv6 reAoj, TeketojTLKov tcov

akkcov, 7 avrb 8 Se ovbapiov ekkelirov, ovk iiucrKtvacrTaJs C&v ->

akka £a)7/s \opr\yov, ov i:poo~dr\Kais9 av£avop.evov, akka

irkrjpes 10evdvs, ev eavr^ Ibpvpiivov, Kal iravrayjov ov, ayiacr- 10

piov yevecris, c/)(2? vor\rov, 7racrrj bvvapiei koyiKr\ upos tyjv

tt)s akrjdeias evpecnv olov riva Kara<pav€iav 8V eavrov

11 uap€)^6pL€vov, cnrpoo-LTov rrj (fivcrei,12

)((opr)Tbv 6Y ayaOoTi]Ta,

wisd. i. 7. itavra p,ev Ttkr)povv rfj bvvap.ei, p.6vois be ov p.edeKTov rots

Ps cxxxix. IS'**' ~ia f t \ r r , \\ v 15 ' > \ '

(LXX allots, ^ ovk evi /xerpcj) p.ere\op.evov, akka ° Kar avakoyiav 15

cxxxviii.] 7 . r~? ttlo-t€(os biaipovv ti]V evepyeiav, afrkovv rf\ Ovaiq, ttol-

Rom. xii. 6. KikoV TaiS bwdpi€OrLV, 6k0V €K.aaT(*> TtapOV Kai 6koV CLTTaV-

ra\ov ov, ajraO&s pi.epiC6p.evov /ecu okocryep&s p.eTey6p,evov,

Kara tt]v eluova tt/s" 7)kiaK.r\s clktIvos, rjs rj X^P LS T(? a7T0 ~

kavovn a>s pLov<a irapovcra Kai yrjv eTTikapLireL Kal 6akacro~av 20

T. in. p. 20. Kat rw aepi eyKeKparai, ovtoo by /cat to Ylvevp^a eKacrTco tGjv

beKTLK&V 0)S pLOV(i> TiapoV, biapKT] Tols TTCLCTL T1]V X®P LV KCLL

okoKkrjpov eira(pir}o-Lv, ov anokavei ra p.eTeyovra ocrov avra

irecpVKev, ov^ ocrov eKeivo bvvarau

1 tw avonarw m. 2 dxpovov m. 3 dcofxeva /iv, 4 add.

Kal V. 5 kavTTjs /a.6 add. dvaySfxeva V. 7 kavrov V.

8 om. be m. 9 av^ofxevov m o V v.10 ei/Ois o v.

u -napade-

Xiyitvov m. 12 yopt]Tov m v.Vi

d'yiois V. u ovx & m. ovdevi V.l

' /card tt}v V.

14. iravra jjuv TrXripo-Ov tt) Svvdjiei. Cf. St. Ath. Ep. de Dec. Nic. Syn.

§ II kv Tiaoi fxkv kariv (0 Qeos) Kara tt)v 'Eavrov dyadvTTjTa Kal dvvajj.iv,

(£cv 8k tu/v irdvTOJV TiaXiv lorl Kara ttjv Idlav <pvaiv.

18. fi€pi£6|ievov. St. Clem. Alex. Strom, vi. 16, § 138 (p. 810) to ydp

(puis ttjs d\r)6(ias, (pws dXrjOks, doKtov, dpefpevs p.epi£6/J.evov Ylvevp-a Kvpiov

ds robs did nio'Tcajs Tjyiao'jj.ivovs, XapnrTrjpos eirexov rd£iv (is ttjv twv ov-

tcuv kmyvojaiv.

Conditions and results of His Operations. 5.3

23. OIk€ico(tls be 1Y\vei>ixaros irpos yf/v\r]V ov\ 6 bid

2t6ttov 7rpoo-eyytor//o9, (ttcos yap av 3

7rAr]criacrat t<2 ao-co/xara)

o-cojutartKws' ;) dAA' 6 xcop107x0? rcov iraOutv, airtp airb tt}s

irpbs rrjv adpKa <f)i\ias vcrrepov lniyiv6\i€va rr\ ^v\fj rfjs

5 airo tov Seov oiKetoTrjTos r/AAor/ncoo-e. KadapOivra brj ovv

airb tov alcr^ovs,4o avefia^aTo bid rijs kclkicls, koli irpbs to

€K (f)V(T€Ct)S KClAAo? 5 €7raV€\66vTGL Kal oloV €LKOVL (3ao~l\lKrj Cf. § 35.

rrjv ap\aiav 6pLopcfyrjv bid Kadaporrjros airobovra, ovroos eari

juorco? 7:po(r€yyL(rcu ra> napa/cA^ra). 7 o 8' &cn7tp ry'Ato?

io K€Kadapp.ivov o/x/xa8irapa\af3(x)v 5ei^et croc kv kavrCd tt)v

EikoW rod aopaTov, ev be rw /oia/capta) ttjs EtKoVo? dzapLaTi

to apprjTOv o\j/€L tov *kpxzTinrov ko;AAos\ bid tovtov Kap-

biG>v 9avafiacns,

10 xeipayu>yia tS>v acrOevovvTcov, tG>v irpo-

KOThTOVTCHV T€\€L(00-LS. TOVTO TOtS" a7TO 7TaO"r]S KTjXlboS K€KCL-

15 Oapfxivois u i\\dfj.TTOv ttj irpbs12 kavTO Koivcoviq irvev/jiaTLKOvs

aTTobeiKvvo-L, K.ai iocnrep tcl Xafjurpd /cat biCKpavrj t&v crcofxa-

tol>v clktivos avTols 12€pure crov err] s avTa u re yiVerai irepiXapLirrj

Kai €T€pav avyrjv gloV kavT&v d7rooriA/3ei, ovtcos ai nvtvpia-

TO<p6poi \j/vxpu ik\api(f)d€XcraL irapd tov YIvevpLctTos15 carat

20 re aTTOTtXovvTai irvevpiaTLKal Kal ei? tTepovs tt)v ydpiv

k^airoa-TeXXovaiv. evTevOev fieWovToov 16 irpoyvaycns, \ivo~- John xvi. 13.

1 Cor. xiii. 2.

1TTvevfxaTi n V. 2 add. tou v. 3

txt. ra/iO vXtjcridcroi V.nXr^Giaaais Ben. v. * ou v. 5 iTravax^evTa m. 6 add.

el/cova fjToi m. 7o5t m. o5' V v.

8 \aficbv fi.9 dva-

Pdafis 'alius.' 10x€lPaya}y'tai l in uno cod.' u IkXclixttov V.

12 avrb o.13 eTMTMTovarjs jx ' duo codd.' u om, re m. 15 avrai o v.

16 irpoyvcucras . . . avv4a€is . . . KaraK-qipiLS m.

23. 10. Sei-^cw <roi «v lavTco. k.t.X. Cf. Ep. 236, § 3 (t. iii. p. 348) 6 yap

vovs fiiioov <pa}Ti£6f*evos vttu tov Hvevfiaros Tipos Tluv d-noPXiwa, Kal kv

avrai <bs (V (Ikovi Otcopfi tov Tlarepa. Ep. 38, § 8 (t. iii. p. I2l) oxjkovv

6 to Trjs Yakovos naTavo-qaas KaWos kv irep.voia tov 'Ap^eTinrov yiveTai.

See Lightfoot on Col. i. 15 (p. 143, 9th ed).

20. diroTcAovvTai TrvctifxaTiKaC. Orig. Princ. IV. I, § 32 :' sicut autem

participatione P:ilii Dei quis in filium adoptatur, et participatione sa-

pientiae in Deo sapiens efncitur, ita et participatione Spiritus Sancti

sanctus et spiritalis efncitur.' Cf. St. Iren. Haer. v. 631 :' cum autem

Spiritus hie commixtus animae unitur plasmati, propter effusionem

54 Results of His Operations in the Sou/.

Matt, xiii T7]ptoiv (rvveaLS, K€/cpv/x//.eVa)z/ KaTdkrj\j/LS, xapiaixdroiv btavo-

i Cor xii 4 M a '> T0 ovpaviov TTokiTfvpia, f) pL€Ta dyyikoiv -^opeCa, rj

Phil. iii. 20. 1 aTekevTrjTos ev(f)pocrvir)y

r)2Iv 0ew hiapiovrj, r) irpbs 0eoi>

Heb. xii. 23.3 ( , , , , ' „ N ,

Luke xv. 10, oiaomjlhtis, to OLKpoTOTOv T(t>v op€KT(ov veov yeveauaL. at

^5 "

[X€v 4 oiw 7rept tov ayiov YlvtvjJLCLTOs evvoiai r)p.&v, a? 7re/>l 5

1 John ii. 24 ; TOl> fXtyidoVS CLVTOV 5 KCU T??? dcfl'd? KOU TOW €V€pyTj[ldTOn'iii. 2.

2 Pet. i. 4 .

6vtt' avr&v t&v koyiodv tov Ylv€V}jLaTOs (fipovtlv zbibay6r)p.tVj

a)? okiya dirb ttoAAo)!/ 'KapaOio'Oaiy rotaurat.

1 aTeA€<TTos moV duo Regii codcl.' 2 evOeos hiavopi-q ' anti-

qui tres libri.'3

oltceiojcis m. * om. ovv m v. 5 om. kcu

t^s d£/as m. 6an-' m.

Spiritus spiritalis et perfectus homo factus est : et hie est qui secundum

imaginem et similitudinem factus est Dei. Si autem defuerit animae

Spiritus, animalis est vere qui est talis, et carnalis derelictus imperfectus

erit : imaginem quidem habens in plasmate, similitudinem vero non

assumens per Spiritum.

1. f\ jx€Td ayyekuv xopeia. Cf. St. Basil's Praevia Instit. Ascetica,

§ 3 (t. ii. p. 201) x°P 6 vcrfts 8e rds alcDviovs x°P*ias iKaL ^Ta^ii rwv dy-

y€\aiv ffT«pavT)<fiopr)Oeis.

4. 0€ov Y€v«cT0ai. St. Basil adv. Eunom. ii. 4 says evfibrj 01 tear'

aptrrjv reAeiot rrjs tov 0eov Trpoarjyopias Tj^icvvrai, . . . Ibid. iii. 5 Kal

(I Beovs dvofxa£ojA€v tovs ksxt aperrjv reXe'iovs, 17 8e TeXeicuais 8id tov

TLvevpiaTos, nuts to erepovs Qeonoiovv Avto vr)s QeuTrjros drroXeiireTai;

St. Greg. Naz„ Or. xxx. §14 ecus av e//e iroir]0~T} dtov ttj Swdpiei t^s

kvavOpwrr-qaKvs. Ibid. § 21 IVa ytvy deos KaTcvOfv dvekOwv hid tov «a-

reXdovTa 81 rjpids avwOtv. Cf. Westcott, Epistles of St. John, TheGospel of Creation, end of § ii. (p. 306, note I, 1st ed.), who refers to

Newman, note on The Second Discourse against the Arians, § 21,

p. 380. Comp. the use of OeonoMtv, Otovv, e.g. St. Ath. De deer. Nic.

Syn. §140 yap Aoyos adp£ eyevcTO, iva Kal irpootveyKT} tov to virlp rrdv-

TaiVy Kal f)p.tis (K tov UuevfiaTos avTOv pieTaXafiovTfs OeoTTOi-qOrjvai hvvrj-

OwfxeVy dWaJS ovk civ tovtov tvx^t«s, ti pi) to ktiotov Tjfxatv auros IveSu-

goto oaifxa' ovtoj yap Kat avdpwnoi ®eov Xoltrov Kal kv Xptcrrcp avBpomoi

XpTjpt-a-Ti^eiv iip^dpLiOa. d\\' ibairtp ijp.efc to TLvtvfJia XafifidvovTes ovk

drroXXvpiev ttjv idiav tavTwv ovcriav ovtoos 6 Kvpios yevopuvos &' 77/xas

dvOpamos Kal oojpia (popeffas ovSev ^ttov t\v Qcqs' oil yap yXaTTovTO ttj

urepifioKrj tov oup.aTOS y dKkd Kal pidXXov kOtonoietTO tovto Kal dQdvaTov

dirtT(\€i.

The Heretical position. S5

Ilpbs tovs Xeyovras }ir) ^prji/ai avvrdo-creiv Uarpl Kal

Tl<o to ayiov Uvevp.a.

KE^AAAION 1 V.

24.vH8r/ be TTpbs rovs avrikoyiKOvs •yjinp-qriov, ir€Lp(o-

5 p.£vovs tXiyyjeiv tcls avTidiaeis ras €K rrjs \j/evh(ovvp.ov J TIm - vi - 2

1ii8 m.

24. 4. dvTiXoyi-Koiis. In his Liber Apologeticus (to confute which

St. Basil wrote three books Adversus Eunomium), the Anomoean Euno-

mius (who called Aetius oibdaKaXov Kal &eov avOpwirov), wrote of the

Holy Spirit as follows : rpirov avrb dgioufiari Kal ra£ti rpirov elvai Kal

tt) (pvaci neiriarevKapuv, ovk eirapMifiopievwv rats tyvaeai rwv dgiGopLarouv l/f

iroKireias fx.€rafio\r)v, ovt kvrjWaypievrjs rrjs rdgews Kara rr)v brjpuovpyiav

kvavricus rais ovaiais, d\\' (vap/xbaroos 4xovarji irpbs rr)v (pvaiv, ws p-rjTe rb

irpwrov t-q rd£ei Sevrepov elvai rr)v <pvaiv, pir/re p.\v rb <pvaei irpwrov bev-

repas rj rpiTTjs \a\eTu rdgfojs. ovkovv einep r)5e rijs rwv vorjrwv orjpu-

ovpyias dpiarrj rd£is, rpirov bv rb irv€vp.a rb dyiov rr\v ra£iv ovk dv npu/TOV

eiT] ttjv cpvaiv, oirep karlv b ©eos Kal Uarrjp. 77 yap dv tvrjOes Kal irepirrbv

rbv avrbv irore p.\v irpouTTjv, irore be rpirov exilV X JPavt*v Te bipicpaj tTvai,

rb re irpoaKvvovpievov Kal ev w irpoaKvveirai, KaO' a <pr\oiv b Kvpios'

Hvevp-a b ©eos, Kal rovs itpoOKvvovvras avrbv ev irvevptan Kal d\r)6eia bei

npooKweif (John iv. 24). ovbe p.r)v ravrbv ra> Movoyevei. ov yap dv

vinjpiOffqdr] (see §§ 41-43) rovrcp &>s loiav 'ixoJV virooraaiv, dpKovarjs Kal

irpb rovrcov rrjs rov 'Sojrrjpos <p(uvr)s, bi ryy erepov e(f>rj oacpws rbv diro-

ffraXTjabfievov (John xv. 26) elvai irpbs vnbpivqoiv Kal bibaoKaXiav rcbv

diroarbXwv. ovberepov piev dpi6p.w irapd rbv &ebv, dyivvqrov be, eh yap

Kal fiovos 'Aye vvrjros, k£ ov rd irdvra yeyovev, rj aAAo p.cv irapd rbv Tlbv,

ykvvr\p.a be, els yap Movoyevrjs, Kvpios r)pujjv, di' ov rd irdvra, Kara rov

dirbaroXov, dWd Kal rpirov Kal <pvo~ei Kal rd£ei irpoara.yp.ari rov Harpbs,

evfpyda be rov Tlov yevbpavov, rpirr) x&Pa Ttfidupievov <bs irpurrov Kal f^ei^ov

irdvrwv Kal pLovov tolovto rov Movoyevovs voir\p.a, debrrjTos ptev Kal Srj-

pnovpyiKr)s bwdp-eoos diro\(nrbpi(vov, dyiaoriKfjs be Kal bibaaKaXiKrjs ire-

ir\T)pwpievov. rovs yap roi iremarevKoras kvepytiav elvai riva rov ®eov

rbv UapaKXrjTov, elra rats ovaiais vtrapiB/xovvras , ojs \iav evrjOeis Kal itoXv

rrjs dkrjOdas dirtaxoiviapievovs vvv 8te\eyx*iv paKpds dv e'irj o"xoA^s. Hegoes on to assert that God, begat and made before all, the Only Begotten

God, our Lord Jesus Christ, through Whom all things were made,

Image and Seal of His own Power and Operation, neither to be reckoned

as to His Essence with (ovyKpivbpievov) Him that begat, nor with the

Holy Spirit Who was made through Him, for He is less than the Oneas being Creature (iroirjpux) and greater than the Other as being Creator

$6 The position, that the Holy Spirit is not

yv(0(T€(i)S r]\xiv TTpofiakko\xzvas.l Ou XPvS

l(^O-o-l, '

2YlarfA

1<f>r)ai m o V v. 2 add. ovv m.

{noirjTqi). To prove (1) that the Son was made, he quotes St. Peter,

as having his knowledge from God (Matt. xvi. 17) and saying (Acts ii.

36), God made ((7rotrj(re) Him Lord and Christ, and the Proverbs,

speaking in the person of the Lord, He established (e/cTfcrc) Me as the

beginning of His ways : and (2) that the Son made the Holy Spirit, he

quotes 1 Cor. viii. 6 and John i. 3. Later on he says, that the Son uses

the Paraclete as a servant (ynrjpeTr]) for the work of sanctifying : and

that the Holy Spirit has been put under Christ, and the Son Himself

under the Father according to 1 Cor. xv. 28. In a final summary, he

says, And through Him (the Son), He made the Holy Spirit first of all

and greater than all by His own authority and command, and by the

operation and power of the Son.

In all this Eunomius said he was holding to the things that had been

demonstrated long ago by the saints. His assertions were somewhatmodified in the later confession which he submitted to the EmperorTheodosius A. D. 383 (Socr. v. 10) : in which he got as far as ' Like with

a peculiar Likeness ' for the Son : but he speaks thus of the HolySpirit ;

' And after Him (the Son) we believe in the Paraclete, the

Spirit of truth, the Teacher of true religion (tt}s evoefHuas), made (7^0-

fxevov) by the Only God through the Only Begotten, and to Him once

for all subordinated (/ecu tovtoj KaOcurag viroTcraypevov), neither accord-

ing to the Father, nor with the Father connumerated (ovre Kara rov

Ilarepa ovtc tw TLarpl ovvapiOpovpevov), (for there is One only Father,

Who is God over all,) nor made equal to the Son (for the Son is Only

Begotten, having no brother begotten with Him), nor yet coordinated

with any other, for He transcends all the works made through the Son,

in origin, and nature, and glory, and knowledge, as first, and best, and

greatest, and fairest, of the works of the Only Begotten ; and He is

One and First and Alone, superior to {irpovx^v) all the works of the

Son in Essence and in natural Dignity, perfecting every operation, and

teaching according to the good pleasure of the Son, being sent by Him,

and receiving from Him, informing those who learn and instructing

them in the truth, sanctifying the holy, initiating those who approach

the Mystery (i. e. of Baptism), distributing every gift at the will of HimWho gives grace, working with the faithful to the vision and contem-

plation of the things that are commanded, sounding in them when they

pray, guiding to that which is profitable, strengthening them for true

religion {-npbs evaefieiav), enlightening souls with the light of know-

ledge, pulling down reasonings, keeping off daemons, and curing the

sick, healing the weak, turning back the wanderers, comforting the

afflicted, raising the stumblers, refreshing the distressed, cheering the

strugglers, emboldening the timid, caring for all, and bringing in all

to be eoordi?iated with the FatJicr and the Son, 57

koli Tiw avvTtTayJdai tolayiov Ylvevfxa hia re to r?)s

%

(f)V(r€Q}s aWoTpiov kclI to tt)s a£ias KCLTabets.' irpbs ovs

hiKaiov T7]v tQ>v airoaTokcov (ficovriv2cnroKpivacrdai, 3 ort

1

Ti£i6ap\£iv hei 060) \xa\Xov 77 avOpoiiTTois'4et yap 6 fxev Acts v. 29.

5 Kvptos crcufy&s €V tt\ Trapaboaet tov a-oaTiqpiov /3a7rrtcrju,aros Tit jj^ 1

Markxvi. i(

1 irv€v^a to ayiov m o V. 2 dnoKpiveaOai v ' codd. nonnulli.'3 om. on fx v.

4el jxlv yap u ft. el firj yap u v.

thought and providence to lead onward the good and to guard the

faithful.'

St. Basil in the formula presented by him to Eustathius of Sebaste

(Ep. 125, a. D. 373) gives a summary of the heresies on the subject of

the Holy Spirit : which he attributes to Arius and his followers :' We

must anathematize those who say or think (roiis Xeyovras . . . /ecu tovs

voovvras ovtoj) that the Holy Spirit is a creature (/crto-fia), and those

who do not confess Him to be holy by nature (<pvcret ayiov) as the

Father and the Son are, but place Him outside the Divine Nature (d\\'

aiTogevovvTas avrd rrjs deias ical fxaKaplas (pvaeajs). A sign of an orthodox

mind is not to separate (x ojp'l C*lv) Him from the Father and the Son,

for we must be baptized as we received (jrapekafiofxev i Cor xi. 23 ; xv.

1) and believe as we are baptized, and give glory as we have believed,

but to withdraw ourselves from the communion of those who say that

He is a creature, as being manifestly blasphemers. Then we neither

call Him Unbegotten (ayewrjTov) nor Begotten {yevv-qrov), but weconfess Him to be of God, uncreate (If tov ®eov elvai clktIgtois) ; for

we have been taught that the Spirit of Truth proceeds from the Father

(Ik tov UaTpbs eKiropeveodai). We must further anathematize those

who say that the Holy Spirit is a ministering spirit (ketrovpytKou), and

we must shun those who invert the order of the names delivered by our

Lord in the baptismal formula.' The true doctrine implied in the

baptismal formula is the subject of the following nine chapters (x-xviii.

§§ 24-47).

1. <rvvT€Tax0cu. This is the word used by St. Athanasius (ad Serap.

iii. § 6) for the collocation in St. Matt, xxviii. 19 Krlo-fia 8e el r\v to

Hvevpa, ovk av ovveTa£ev avrd to> Uarpi, iva /xij 7) avop:oios eavTrj 77 Hpids,

£ivov tipos teal dWorpiov awTaaaopievov avrfj. In the second Sirmian

Creed (the 'Blasphemy.' A. D. 357) the text was used to maintain a

Tpids, while the context of the Creed denied that the Persons were

Co-equal.

5. cv tt] irapaSocrei tov <xa>TT]piov Pairrtcr|jiaTOs. The orthodox

sense of the Baptismal formula is (in St. Basil's words) that in the

mentioning of the Son and the Holy Spirit with {pvyKaTovop.a^ea9ai) the

Father (puq Kal rrj avrrj avaTOix^ [see Lightfoot on Gal. iv. 25] Karare-

Tayp.evcvv tuiv ovopLaTcuv) there is a connumeration (avvapiOpLrjois) and a

58 is inconsistent with the Baptismal Formula,

Matt, xxviii. irpocreTa^e rots* fJLaOrjTals fto.nTi£eiv iravra ra e6vr\ eh SvOfxa

Ylarpbs Kal Tlov kgll ayiov Ylvevp.aTos, ovk oaia^idv ti\v

T. III. p. 21. 7rpoylclvtq kolvoovlclv, ovtol be fXT) ^prjvat avTo Ylarpl KOLl

Tito crvvraaaeiv keyovai' 7rci)9 oi)(l rfj tov Seov biarayr\

7rpobr)koos avOiaravrai ; el p.ev yap ovk elvai </;acri ttjv 5

TOLaVTYJV CTVVTCL^lV KOlVCtiviaS TIVOS Kal <TVVa(f)€LClS br]\biTlKr\V,

eVnarmo-av tl fiev vop.l£eiv rovro rtpocrriKei. riva be erepov

(rvva<f)€Las rponov olKeiorepov eyovai ; Kairoiye el jirj o~vv~

rjxjrev 6 Kvptos eavrui Kal rw Ylarpl to Ylvevfia Kara to

fiaTTTLcriJLa,2

(JLrjbe rjpuv rr\v ervvdepetav eyKakeirdiaav, ovbev 10

yap fjp.e'ts akkoiorepov ovre cfrpovovptev ovre (f)6eyyoiJ.e6a.

el be o-vvijiTTai 6/cei3r<a Ylarpl Kal 3

ra> Ttw, Kal ovbels

ovrcos avat,br)S cocrre akko tl (f)rjo~aL} fi-qb' ovtq)s fjfiTv ey-

KakeCrcoo-av, el roc? yeypafifxevots aKokovdovptev.

25. 'AAA' 77 fxev iiapaa-Kevri tov iroke^ov KaQ* f)p.u>v is

4 e^prvrai, Kal TTacra biavoia irpbs rjp.a.9 rerarai, Kal yAcocrcrai

(3kao~(f)rjiJL(jov &be ro^evovai atyobporepov fiakkovaai, 77 tov

Cf. letter ^re(pavov rore 5 rot? 6 ki6ois ol XpiarocfrovoL. fjLrj kavOave-of Eastern

fBishops to Ta>o~av be, otl irpoax^pia fiev rjfjLas irokepios e\ei, 77 beRome, a.d.

382, Theod. akr\6eta t&v yivo\iev<x>v rtpos to v\l/os fikeTTeL. axrre e<p 20v. 9.

77/xas7/xez; brjOev ras pL-q^avas Kal ras evebpas biacrKeva^ov-

1 ai/Tovm. 2 Tore /* 'in quatuor MSS.' 3 om. to m. * txt. o' Colb. et duo codd. a Combeflsio citati.' (grjpTTjrai m p. v. enrjpTat R2 V.5 om. rots m V. 6 om. \i6oi<> V. 7 om. p.evm.

coordination (ovvragis), shewing a fellowship and conjunction (Koivcuvias

rivus Kal £vva<peias drjKwTiK-q), and that absolutely without interval

(abiaaraTos iravrekws), inseparable {ax^piaros), and indivisible (dbiaipf-

tos). The formula is called 17 yvwaiv 0eo{! \apiaap\kvr] TrapaSoois in

§ 26, and )) wapadoais ttjs Oeoyvcvaias in § 35.

6. avva4»€ias. owa<pua is used in an orthodox sense for the relation

of the three Persons in the Blessed Trinity (St. Athan. de Sentent.

Dionys. § 17, t. i., p. 255, and § 24, p. 260), but it is not sufficient to

express the relation of the Divine and Human Natures in the Incarna-

tion of the Son : St. Cyril's third Anathema is Ei' t*s km tov ivds Xpiarov

Siaipec ray vTrooraoeis pLtra ttjv tvOJGW, p-ovy ovvaTTTOJV avras ovvaqxiq ttj

Kara tt)v a£lav, ijyovv avOtVTiav rj dvvaaruav, Kal ovxl $V p-akAov ovvuhai

tt) Ka$' tvwoiv (pvai/cqv, ava6€p,a 'iorai.

and is really an attack on the true Faith. 59

rat teal a/Wr/kois eyKeXevovrai eirifiorjOt'iv, w? tKaorros €\ei cf. Acts x>

€fJL77€LpCaS 7] pU>fXT]S, TTL(TTLS be €(TTl TO TTo\€fJLOVfX€VOV, Kat

kolvos (tkottos cnracrt1 rots kvavriois koX eyOpois rrjs vyiai- 1 Tim. i. i<

vovo-rjs bibacncaXias to arepe'cojua r^j ets Xpicrrdv irCo~T€d)s

5 Karacreta-at ck2 tov tt)v airocrTo\iKr)v napabocriv eba^icrOeiaav zThess.iii.

acfiavLo-drjvaL 8td roOro a? t&v XpeaxfyeiXeT&v ol brjOev Luke xiv.

evyvatpLoves ras e/c raiz;3Zyypa<fiu)v airobei^eis e7rt/3o<3z/rat,

rr)i> aypa(f)ov t&v TTarepcov ixaprvpiav a>y ovbevbs a^iav

airoirepLiToiievoL. dAA' oi> yap v<^r\cr6}xe6a rrjs dA^eta?,

10 oi/5e SetAta r^ crv]xp.a\iav 7rpobu>o~opLev. et yap 6 juer

Kvptos a)? avayKalov Kat au>Tr]piov boyfxa tj]v \xtTa Ylarpbs

(rvvTa£iv 4 rod ayiov TivevfAaros 5irapabebcoite, rot? be ov\

ovtoj 8oKet, dAAd biaipeiv Kat biao~7rqv kcll €7tl ttjv (f)vaiv

T7]V XeLTOVpyiKTjV 6fX€TOLKL^€LV' TTWS OVK dA^f? On TT)V

15 eavrcoi; fikacrtyrjixiav Kvptcorepav ttolovvtcll tt}s tov AeairoTov

voixoQeaias ; 4>epe 7br) ovv irao-av <f)L\ov€iK.iav KaTa(3a/\6v-

r€9 oi;ra) Trept t&v ev \epo-l irpbs aWrjXovs biacrKeyjfcopLeOa.

26. Xptartayot itoOev ?7/xets ; 8td tt~}s Trta-reco?, 7rdj ru ai>-

€t7rot. o-(t)^6fi€6a be riva rpoirov ; avayevvt]6evT€s brfXovori

2D 5td ttjs iv rw ^3a7rrtV/xart )(dptros. iroOev yap aXXoOev ; etra

r?^ croiTripLav ravTrjv Std riarpos Kat Ttou Kat ayiov Ylvev-

jxaros (3€fiaLOViA€vr]vyv(jopLcravT€s bv irapeXafiopLev tvttov 8t8a- Bom. vi. 1

Xijs Trpo^crofxeOa ; 7) /xeydAa)i> av elrj o~TevayixG>v a^iov, elirep

1 om. tois €vavriois . . . 5i8a<r«aA./asm V. 2 toutoi; /rat tt)^ V.3 fpacpcuv m V. 4 add. fcal tov vlov m. 5 irapedaiKe ra v.6

fjL(TaKOfxi^€iv fi v ' nonnulli codd.' 7 om. 5^ \i v.

25. 6. twv xP €C04)61A€twv. There seems to be a reference here to the

fictitious ' bills ' in the Parable of the Unjust Steward. St. Gregory Naz.

(Orat. xxxi. § 3), says of heretics' use of Scripture, evdv/xa rrjs aoe&eias

korlv airoTs 77 <pi\ia tov ypdfj.fj.aTos ; Dr. Newman sarcastically calls the

Homoeans, the ' Scriptural ' party.

14. ttjv AetTovpYi.KT|v. See note on § 24; St. Athanasius, at the

beginning of his first Epistle to Serapion, mentions the assertion of

heretics that the Holy Spirit is not only a creature, but one of the

ministering spirits, and higher than the Angels only in degree.

60 The Baptismal Formula

Rom.xiii. n. €Vpl(rK()pL€Oa VVV lAGLKfWVOIltVOl \xakX0V 61770 r7/9 (TOJTTJpia^

fjjAQdV Tj OT€ €7TL(TTeV(TaiJL€V, €L1T€p1

Ct TOTC TTpO(T€O€^afX€0a VVV

r. in. p. 22. aiiapvovfxeOa. 10-772 eariv f) £r)pLLa 7/ apLOtpov riva tov fiaiiTia-

sc. Matt. LLCLTOS CLTTeXdelv, 77 €V 3 TL T&V €K 4T775 TTapab6(T€G)S iW^llTOV

xxviii. 19.

1 bv m. 2 om. IcTii/ m. 8 om. ti V ' nonnulli codd.'4 om. TTJs V.

26. 4. •»] «v ti tcov €K tt}s TrapaSoorecos eXXetrrov BtjjacrOcu. The rrapd-

bocris here refers to the Baptismal formula and the faith in the Blessed

Trinity implied in it, and not to any mere traditional accompaniments;

this is plain from the original reference to the irapaboais in § 24, and

from the whole argument of the sections 27-47, which is in support of

the Catholic doctrine of the Blessed Trinity as involved in the formula.

Cf. especially § 28 T771/ ev tt/ (qjottoio> x^PlTl bebopevrjv vapaboGiv. It

is equivalent to the question in our own Prayer-book, 'With what

words was this Child baptized ? ' which is to be asked, when a child

baptized privately is ' brought into the Church.' The statement in

§ 66, as to buypara and KrjpvypaTa, 'direp dp-foTepa tt)v avr-qv Igxvv

e'x« irpos tt)v evae&eiav ' is not to be reckoned as identical with the

present passage. St. Athanasius maintained the emptiness of Arian

Baptism, because in their teaching they evacuated the true meaning

of the words used : el yap els bvop.a Tlarpbs Kal Tlov biboTai r) reKeiooais,

ov \eyovai be JJarepa dX.r/0ivbv bid to dpveiaOai to e£ avTov teal bpoiov

ttjs ovaias, dpvovvTai be teal tov dXr/Qivbv Tlov, teal d\\ov eavTOis If ovk

dvroiv ktiotov avaTrKoLTTovTes dvopLa^ovffi' trws ov iravTeKws nevbv Kal

dkvoneXes to Trap1

avT&v bibupievov eo~ri, irpoano'irjo'iv p.ev exov > TV ^ 6

dXrjdeia pnrjbev e'xof, .-upas evaefieias. PorjOr/pa; ov yap eh TlaTepa teal Tlov

biboaaiv 01 'Apeiavoi, dAA' els KTiGTr/v teal KTio~p.a Kal els voi-qT-qv Kai

iroirjpa. wairep be dWo earl KTi<rp.a irapa. tov Tlov, ovtoos aWo dv e'irj ttjs

a\r)Oeias to irap' avTuiv vop.i£up:evov bibooOai, Kav to ovopa tov Harpos teal

tov Tlov Sid to yeypapipevov bvopd^eiv irpoo-noiujvTai' ov yap 6 Xeycuv

anXuts, l Kvpie,' ovtos teal bibcoaiv, dkX' 6 /xerd tov bvopaTos teal ttjv ti'iotiv

exojv opdrjv. Aid tovto yovv Kal 6 2cwtt)p oi>x dirXcus eveTeiXaro fiami^eiv,

dXXa rrpujTov (prjffi, ' MaOr]TevaaTe' ' elO' ovtcw ' $a-mioaTe els 6vop.a

IlaTpos, teal Tlov, teal dyiov Uvevpiaros' 'i'v' ete 7-77? piaO-qaecus 77 tiigtis opOrj

yevrjTai, teal p.eTd mCTeoos 7) tov fiaTTTio~p:aTos Te\eicoo~is TrpoGTedf). St.

Ath. c. Arian. ii. 42 ; cf. St Basil adv. Eunom. iii. 5 eoTi yap to

PawTiafia ocppayls ttjs moTeoos, 77 be maris QeoTtjTOS ovyteaTadeois' -niaTev-

aai yap bei vpoTepov, elra tw $a-m'iapxiTi emo<ppayiaao9ai, to be fidn-

Tiapia f]p.wv eon teaTa tt)v tov Kvpiov Trapdbooiv els 6vop.a Tlarpbs teal

Tlov Kal dyiov Tlvevparos, ovbevbs KTio~p.aTos ovbe bovXov IlaTpi, Kal Tia>

awreTaypievov, uis tt)s ©eorrjTos ev Tp.dbi avp.Tr\rjpovp.tvrjS.

The necessity of right faith as well as the right form of Baptism is

further discussed in Dr. Bright's note on Canon XIX of the Council

of Nicaea.

must be maintained, with all that it implies. 61

b££acr6ai. tt\v re 6p,o\oy[av, rjv t"7u Trjs irp^Trjs elcraycoyijs

KartOiixeda, ore pvcrdevres anb t&v eibcoXcov Trpoo-TJ\9op.€v i Thess. i. 9

0€<i> £(t)VTL, 6 [XI] €771 ITdl'TOS <f)V\do~0-(i)V KCLlpOV KCIL hiCL TTaCTT]^

1 kaVTOV TTJS ((t)7]S WJ CL(T(f)a\oVS <pv\aKT7]piOV TT€pL€\6pi€V0S

5 £evov kavrbv Kadia-rrjcrL t&v eirayyeki&v tov 0eotv, tw Ibdo Eph. ii. 12.

\€tpoypd(f)(a p.ay6p.zvos,2b eirl ttjs Kara ri]v ttlo-tlv 6p,o-

Xoytas KareOero. et yap 3 apyr\ jjlol £a)f}s to Paimo-fia Kal

irpcaTT] rjfjiepajv Ik^ivt]4

r) tt}s TTaXtyyeveo-Las rjfitpa,5 brjkov

otl Kal (fxjovi] Ti\xL(£>raT7]c TTacrGw rj kv rfj yapiTi ttjs vlo-

10 Oeauas eKcfxtivrjOelcra. tt)v ovv eiadyovadv p.e ets"7 to (f)u>s} tyjv

yruxTiv 8 Seov (jlol \api(ra}x£vr]v irapaboaLV, 6Y r/S tckvov i John iii. 1.

dircheixd-qv8 0€ot> 6 reW bid tt)v a\kapTiav lyQpos, TavTrjv Rom. viii. 10

9 irpobu>, rats tovtgov Tii6avo\oylai<$ TtapaTpaiieis ; dXka Kal°

'

u 2I *

€fjiavT<j) crvv€V)(^o[jLat pi€Ta ttjs ojuoAoytas TavTiqs direkdeiv

15 irpbs tov KvpLOV, Kal amols TrapaLva) davkov dtar^oT/crat Ti]v

ttlo-tlv et? rjfxepav XptaTov Kal dyjApicrTov dub Fl arpo? Kal

Tlov (pvkd^at to Tlvevpia, tj]v10

kirl tov j3aTTTLo-p,aTos u biba-

o~Ka\iav eV re Tjj 6/xoAoyta tt}s itlo-t€oos biaTr\povvTas Kal eV

Trj TTJs12

botjrjs a7T07rA.77pwcrei.

20 "Otl TrapafidTai ol to Hvzv\ia apvovjievoi,

KE<MAAIQN 13 IA'.

27. Tlvl oval ; tlvl14

0At\//i? ; tlvl15 diropCa Kal &kotos ; Prov - xxiii *

29.

tlvl alodvia KaraKptcris1

; ov rots irapaftaTaLs ; ov rot? t)]v

ttlo-tlv apvqo-ajjLevoLS ; tls 0€ tt)s apvi)a£(*><$ tAeyxos ;b ov^

25 ort Tas otKetas SpLokoyCas r}6£Tr\arav ; topLokoyrjcrav be tl17

rj

1 avrov m. 2 0TT(p m. s add. nal m. 40111.77 fx.

5 om.SrjXov otl m. 6 iravrajv m. 7

rrjv tov ({)qjt6s yvwatv cpcwrjv Kal

81a 6iov fxoi xapi^o^ivrjv V. 8 add. tov m. 9vpodujo-cv fx (manu

posteriori) ov Trpobwaw V. 10 d?7o li o.1X add. KpaTrjaai o. '

2 So^o-

Xoyias o V. l3t-y m. u

6\iif>eis m V. 15 airopicu o V.16

oi»xot (sic) m. 17 S777TOT6 V.

6 2 The tendency of the teaching of the Pncnmatornachi.

Cf. §§66,67. ttot€ ; 7n(rT€V€LV eis YlaTtpa kglI Tibv Kdl ayiov Ylvevpia, ore

aiTOTa^dfJt.€VOL T(o btafioAoi mi rot? ayye'Aot? avrot) ttjv

(TOtiT^piOV €K€LVT]V CuftrJKCLV (j)(t)VqV. TtS OVV TTpCTTOVCra TOV-

Eph. v. 8. rot? TrpoarjyopCa irapa Toiv t£kvo>v tov (f)0)Tbs Z^evpeOrj ;

ov\l irapafiaTai irpoo-ayopevovrai w? 1ei? ras rrjs

2a-cor/ipta? 5

3 clvt&v avvQr)K.as irapa<nrovbri(ravT€S ;4 ri ovv eurco tov

apvricrLQtov ; ri 5e tov dpvrjO'i^piO'TOv ; tl aAAo ye 77 irapa-

(3arr)v ; rep be to Ylvevp.a apvr\cra\xev<s> Tiva p.e /3ovAet

OecrQai Trpoo-qyopiav ; ov ttjv avTrjv 5 TavTr\v a)? ra9 irpbs

&€ov 6 TrapafiavTL o-vv6rjKa9 ; ovkovv oiroTe /cat fj 6p.oAoyta i*»

Trjs eh 7 a-uro marecos roi> 7779 eva-e/3eta9 p.aKapi(rp.bv irpo-

$evet, kol f) apvr\o-is 8rr/ KaraKptVet 7779 adeoTr]Tos vtto-

/3aAAet, 77(5? 011 <po(3epbv tovto 9 jw adeTTJo-cu, ov nvp, ov

£ujf)09, ov aTavpov, ov p,aorrtya9, ov Tpoyjov, ov a-rpe/SAa)-

Trjpia (f>o[3r)6evTas, ctAAa ao($)io~p.ao~i \xovois koX irapaycoyais 15

ra>y nyev/xaro^a^coy irapaKpovadivTas ; fxaprupop.au itclvtI

av9p(*>7T(i> Xpio~Tov opiokoyovvTL mat tov Oebv apvovpLevo),

Gal. . 2. QTt Xptoros avTov ovbev axfiekrjo-eL,10

?? 0edz; eiriKa-

1 Cor. xv. 17. kovp.ev(oytov be Ttoz; aflerom/rt, 6Yt prorata early ^ trioris

ai>Tov, kol r(o rd ITi'e^jua 7rapaiTovp.ev(i), otl f) els YlaTepa 20

1. 111. p. 23. Kav

t Ttof maris eij Ke^dz> d7ro/37Ja-erai avTco, r)v ovbe e\eiv

hvVOLTGLl JUT) CTVpLlTapOVTOS TOV UYIveVp.CLTOS. OV 1U0-T€V€L p.ev

yap ei? Tt6i> 6 /xr) incrTeuaiv tw n^ef/xart, ov 7rioT€V€t 8e et?

1 Cor. xii. 3. rTarepa 6 jut?/12

Tria-revcra? rw Ttw. 13 ovre yap ' elirelv bvva-

john i. 18. rat Kvpioz> M?7crow et p.?} ey n^evpart ayta),' Kat ' Sebv ov- 25

ets ecopaKe 7ra)7rore, aAA IVI oroyezn)? Weoj o cor e^ rots

Ko'A7rot? rov rTarpo'?;16 ovroj r]pXv ef;r\yr\o-aTO?17 ap.oip6s eort

johniv. 23. Kat rr)? d\7]9ivrj^ 7rpoo~K.vvrio-6a)S18

6 TotovTo?. ovre yap Tlbv

1 om. €is V. 2 aojTrjptovs m. 3 havrwv R2V. * om.rt ou^ . . . apvrjoiOzov m. 5 om. Tavrqv m. 6 -napafiavTas m.napafSarai v.

7 clvtuv m o V ' unus tantum cod/ 8rijy 0eo-

tt;toj t^ naTCLKpioei V. 9 om. rui' V, l0 om. ^ ^eoy . . . d#e-

tovvti m. u add. ayiov R2 o V. 1277tcrT6i;a;i' ' vett. aliquot

libri.'13 ov8e fx.

n $(ds Ra /x o 500 C V ' unicus qui est a sinu

Patris' S. vlus m R3 v Rx R4 R5 .

15€<s tov koKitov m. 16 ayros m.

17 add. ov fx v.18 om. 6 toiovtos ft.

What ' Baptism into Christ ' means. 63

1 hvvaTov TTpocrKwrjaat,2el fir] ev YIvevfJLdTi

3 oyui), ovre

einKaXeo-acrdai tov Harepa 4 bvvardv 5el jut) ev rw tt)$

VlodecriaS YlveVHOLTl. Rom. viii. 15.

Upbs tovs Xeyovras e^apKelv Kal [xovov to eh tov

5 Kvpiov fiaTTTKr/ia.

KE<f>AAA10N IB'.

28. Kat pir/beva TrapaKpovecrOco to tov airoarToXov a>? to

ovofia tov ITIarpos6 Kat tov ayiov Ylvevp.aTO$ eiri ttjs tov

(3ai7Tio~p.aTos p.vr\p.r]s 77oAAaKi9 7 TrapakipiTravovTos, p,rjbe

10 8ta tovto airapaTrjprjTov olecrOui Tr\v eiriKXi^criv elvai tcov

ovopLaToov. ' oaot,' 8(fr-qaiv, 'eh Xptarov e(3a7TTia0r]Te, XpL- Gal. Hi. 27.

orov evehvcaaOe^ Kat Ttakiv' ' 00-ot et? Xptorov e(3aiTTi- Rom. vi. 3.

aQr\Te> eh tov QavaTov clvtov e(3aTTTio-6r)Te.' rj yap tov ' Xpt-

cttov ' T7poo~r\yopia tov iravTos ecrrtv 6/xoA.oyta* SriAot yap

1$ TOV T€ \piO~aVTa 9 0COV Kal TOV \piO~QeVTa TtOV Kat TO Iren. Adv.

> O - < V t-t/ , „ ,£ Haer.iii.18.4.

\pio~p.a to i\vevp.a, us Trapa llerpou ev rats Trpageo-i pt.ep.a-

6r\K.ap.ev' ' \r\crovv tov cltto Na^apeV, bv e^ptcrev 6 Sebs r<2 Actsx. 38.

YlvevpiaTL rw ayta>,' Kat ev t<3 'Ho-a'ta,* ' Y\vevp,a Kvpiov eif is. lxi. 1.

e/xe, ov etvenev eyjiio~e pie,' Kat 6 10\j/a\pi(iib6s'

(

bia tovto ey^picre Ps. xiv. [xliv.

20 ere, 6 0eo?, 6 0eos o~oi> e'Aatov ayaAAtacrecos'' 11. (paiveTai p.ev-

tol 7rore Kat p.6vov toi3 nveu/xaros' e7u row /3a7rTtV/xaros pvypio-

vevaas. c iravTes yap, </>Tja"tv, ' ev evt o-cojutart eis ev FIveS/Aa 1 Cor. xii. 13(incorrectly

1 dtvarcu o V. 2 om. d o V. 3 add. t£ m o V. 4 om. <luoted )-

Zvvarbv mo. 5 om. d o V. 6 add. Kal tov vlov p. * tres codd.

addunt Kal tov vlov quae voces in Colb. deletae.' 7/*?) irapakap.&d-

vovtos m. 8 add. yap m. 9 rrarepa m. Deum Patrem S.19 ipa\p.ds o V ' codd. nonnulli ' in psalmo S. n add. napa tovs /xcto-

Xovs cov Ben. om. S o p. v ' desunt in tribus codd.'

28. 13. €is tov Gdva-rov aviroO. The Eunomians (i.e. Anomoeans)

only used one immersion : Cone. Const. Canon VII. Evvopnavovs tovs

ds pxav KaTaZvoiv ^airTi^op.kvovs. It seems (Soc. v. 24, Sozom. vi. 26)

that this meant ds tov tov XpiffTov OavaTov.

22. 4v !vl cra>p.aTi, k.t.A. The words of St. Paul (1 Cor. xii. 13) are Kal

6\ The close connexion of Baptism with Faith.

Acts i. 5. efiaiTTurOripievS aviA(j)(i)i>€,

L be TOVTut Kal to ' i;/x€is be ftaitTi-

Lukeiii. 16. aOi\(TeaOe ev Uvevp.aTL cr/to),'1 Kal to ' avrbs vfia^ ftairTiaei

ev UveufJLCLTL aytw.' aAA' ou Trapa tovto rekeiov av tls eliroi

(3a.TTTi(TiJLa, a) povov to 6vop.a tov YlvevjAaTos eireKK-qOT].

yjn) yap airapafiaTOV p^evetv2ael ttjz; ev rfj £coo7rotw y^apiTL 5

lxx!]4 bebo\±£vi]V 7TapdboarLv. 6 yap kvTpu>(Tap.evos £k <f)Qopas rr\v

£a>r)v rjp-oJv ebcoKe bvvapav rjpuv 3 avaKaLVtocreoos, apprjTov

piev e\ovcrav tt]V alriav Kal ev pivcrTripLO) KaTe\op.£vr)v,

Deut. iv. 2. pteyaXrjv be rats ^i^ais 4rr\v aairripLav (fiepov&av,

5 axrreRev. xxi. 18, v n „ t *»f\«>«5 ~ »..*/ ^/\19. to irpoadeivai tl r\ acpeAeiv (/077s cart ttjs aioiov Trpoor/Aa)? 10

eKTrraxrt?. £t tolvvv ev rw /3a7rrto-/xaTt 6 ^coptcr/xo? rou

Cf. Hooker, rii;e?j/xaTos a7ro riarpo? Kat Tiotj eTUKtvovvos p,ev tco /3a7rrt-Eccl. Pol. v.

'

62,10. Coz;Tt j avaxfceA-qs be ra> be^op-evco, 77(09 77/xtz; ao-c^aAej a7ro

riarpo? Kat Tiotj biacynqv to Tlvevpia ; ttlcttls'6 Se Kat /3a7r-

rtcr/xa 5^o rpoTTOL tt}s cruTTjpias avpLC^vels a.\\r)\ois Kal abiai- '5

Heb. vi. 1, 2. perot. maris /xez; yap TeAetOTjYat 01a fiaTTTLo-pLaros, ficnr-

Eph. v. -26.Ttcr/xa 5e 7 OepLektovTat bia rrjs 7U0Tea)s, Kal bta tQ>v avr&v

dvopLCLTOiV eKaiepa TrkrjpovTat. 8c*>s yap ino-Tevop,ev eh ITa-

T€pa Kat Ttoy Kat ayiov Wvevp,a, ovtco 9 Kat (3a7TTi(6pLe6a

eis to ovopLa v tov llaTpos Kat u tod Tl iotj Kat 1Utoi; ayiov 2°

1 om. /cat 70 . . . aylcu v.2 om. cW m o V ' ex tribus MSS. codd.

hanc vocem addidimus.' 3 avattaivrjae 00s V. 4 om. t^ ^v. 5 (pro

wore to) ^ m o V. 17 /i v. 6 om. Se m o V. 7 rcXeiovrai y.

' quatuor codd.' S ' fundatio et perfectio ' quae voces respondent voci-

bus OepfXiovTai et irXrjpovTai.8 wancp m. outcus o.

9 om. Kal jx.

10 om. tou m.

*yap iv kvl Tlvevpari rjfitis vavres els ev oajfia k(3anTia6i]/x(v, . . . , Kal

tiavres [els'] ev irvevpa enoTLoO-qpev : St. Basil both here and in § 61

quotes them ev evl awfxari els ev IlfeC/xa e^airTiaOij/xev.

14. SLao-rrav to Hvevpa. The Syrian paraphrase is suggestive. ' Nonenim levis est res separari Spiritum Sanctum a Patre et Filio. Quod si

dicnnt ;" non separamus Spiritum a Patre et Filio, sed his tribus nomi-

nibus damus baptismum ": quomodo dant Eum, si dpoovoiov Divinitati

Spiritum non ponunt ?' See note and reference on § 26. Most of the

Arians used the formula, but Socrates (v. 24) says of some, apparently

the Eunomio-theophronians and the Eunomio-eutychians, on rb fiatTTiofxa

irapexo-pa^av , ov yap els ttjv TpiaSa, dAA' els tov rod ~S.pi.aTov ^a-mi^ovat.

ddvarov.

The mention of angels, as witnesses, 65

Ylvevp.aros, Kal irpodyeL [jl€v rj 6/xoAoyia irpbs rr\v aodrrjpiai'

elaayovcra, eiraKoXovOel be rb (3diTTL(rfjia1 eTnacfypayi^ov

7]\xG>v ti)v crvyKarddecnv.

2 Airlas ctTroSocris Slcc tl ol dyyeXoi liarpi Kal Tlco

5 rrapa t<o 3TIavXa) o'vp.TrapeXrjobOrjO'av.

KE<J>AAAION 4 ir.

29. ' 'AAAa Kal erepaj <frr\(riy' crvvapiQp.ov\keva Ylarpl

kol Tia> ov)(l Kal avvbo^d^erai iravTOLts, &)? 6 airoo-roXos

ayyeXovs aviAirapeXafieTo, eh rr)v5 bia\xaprvpiav rr)v eirl

1° Tip.odeov Xeyoov' " biap.apTVpo\xai crot evwiuov rov Qeov Kal 1 Tim. v. 21.

6 Xpca-Tov 'lrjcrov Kal rcov £k\€KtG>v 7 avrov ayyeXcov'" ovs

ovre aXXorpLovpLev Tr}s Xoltttjs KTiVecoj, ovre Ylarpl Kal Ttw

o-vvapiOp.e'iv aveyjoixeda.' eya) be, el Kal pLrjbefjaas aitoKpi-

o~ea>s acjios 6 Xoyos, ovrco iipoyeipov rr)v arortiav e\(nv, ojucay

r 5 €K€lvo Xeyai, on 8 fxdprvpa p!ev Kal bixobovXov av ris rv\bv

" irapa<jri]craiTO 7rpa<p Kptrrj Kai r)fj.ep(o, /ecu [xaktara or) ev

rrj irpbs rovs KpLvop.evovs eirieiKeiq rb dvavrippr\rov rrjs r&v11

KpifjLaraiv biKaLoavi'Tj^ eTtibeiKvvvn' eXevOepos be elvat diro Rom - viii - 2 -

bovXov, Kal vlos KXr)drjvab Qeov, Kal £(jdOTtoir]6r)vai enro * J°^n »>• *•

,~ /i ' j >* \ < > */ * v«\ v Rom. viii. 11.20 vavarov, Trap ovoevos erepov bvvarai, r) 7rapa tou t7]zj Kara

(f)vcnv olKeLorrjTa KeKrr\\i£vov Kal rrjs bovXtKrjs d^ias cltttjX-

Xay/jLtvov. ttg)? yap olKeuocreL 0ew 126 aXXorpios ; it&s 6e EPh - »• x 9-

eXevOepcoaeL, avrbs evo^os ol)v rw fuyw T% bovXetas ; a>crre

1 o<ppayi£ov jxy. *_ add. 7rfpt v (sub titulorumconspectu). 3 add.d7rocrToAa; m. 4

18 m. 5 /Mprvpiav m. 6 add. Kvpiov /*v.7 dyyfXajv avrov p, 8 fiaprvpu m. 9 napa.OTqoat. ra> (sic) m.TTpoOTrjoaiTO v.

10 Se v. om. 5^ ty m. 1L Kpivofxivoov fx.12 om. o /i.

i. Kal irpo<i"yei \ikv k.t.X. St. Basil also says in adv. Eunom. iii.

§ 5 'tori yap rb fia-nTiapia acppayh rijs mffTcevs, 77 5e maris 6e6rr)ros

avyfcaraOeais.

F

66 or of inanimate things, not like

ovk l€(Tj' ofJLOLOLS YlveufACLTos i(TTL Kal ayytkow r) \ivr\\ir\, dkkci

to pitv Ylvevfjia 0)S C^VS'2Kv/hoz;, ol 8' ayytkoi ws ftor)6ol

Rev. xix. 10 ; T&v dfxobovXojv kclI mo~Tol fj.df)Tvp€s ttjs akr]6zias irapa-

XafjifiavovTai. e#os yap rot? ctytot? raj ZvTokds tov Oeov

€7Tt ptapTVpOiV bibovat, 0)? KOL CLVTOS 3 OVTOS <f)r}0~L TifxoOtio' 5

a Tim. ii. 2. ' a TTGLplkafitS 'Hap' ZpLOV €7tI TTOkk&V pLCLpTVpOiV, TCLVTa TTCipd-

0ov itlcttoIs az>0oa>7rot?.' Kat vvv tovs ayyekovs €7TL}J.ap-

Tvpercu' olbe yap on avfjarapicrovTaL ayyeAot rw Kptrfj,

Matt.xvi.27. orav tkOr) kv rfj bo^rj tov Uarpos Kplvai rr\v oiKovp,ivr]v kvActs xvii. 31. * / £ a \v5i ' c < \ f » > \ »

1 ukexii 8 OiKatocrvvrj. o? yap av, (prjcrLV, opLokoyrjcrr] tv €jjlol e/orrpo- 10

o-Qev t5>v avOpooiTCDv, /cat 6 Tt6? roi> dvOpcoirov 6\xokoyr]cr€i kv

airy tpLirpoo-Qev tG>v ayytka>v tov Qeov' 4 6 be b\i:apvr\(Ta-

pL€VOS /U€5kvtoTTLOV TCOV CLvOptoTTOOV OLTiapvr]0r](T€Tai kvCOTTLOV

2 Thess. i. 7. T&V dyyikiHV TOV 0€o{5.' Kat TlavkoS €T€pOL)6i (prjmv'i

€V

Trj aiTOKakvx^et tov Kvpiov ^Yr\o-ov XpicrTov dii 6 ovpavov 15

juer ayyiko&vS rourou yapiv kvTtvOtv 17877 biafiapTvpeTai.

€7Tt r<Su ayyikoov, et? ro /uteya KpiTr]piov 7 evTrpeittis kavT&

tcls diroSet^et? irapao-Kevafav.

30- Kat 07JX. ovro? 8 p.6vov, akka Kal 7rarre? a7TAa>9 ot

9 Aoyou rti;a biaKoviav tt€ttlo-t€vpl€VOL 10 ovbiva ll yjpovov 8ta- 20

T. in. p. 25. {JLapTvpopLtvoL iravovTat, akka Kal tov ovpavov Kat r?)i; yTyz/

€7Ti(3o(i)VTatj a)9 Kat zw irdarjs 7roa£ea)9 eta-co avT&v Ttkov-

ix£vr\s, Kal kv Trj eferdVet rwz> /3€/3ia)/xeVa)z; avvtvop.tvcxiv

ps . 1. [xiix.12

rots Kpivo\x£vois. ( 7rpoo~Kak€cr€Tai yap,' (f>r]crL,i tov ov-

pavov avob Kat r7?^ yr;^ ro?3 btaKpivai tov kaov avrov. 25

o0ey Mwmtjj 13 TrapaTiOeo-daL fxekkaiv to, koyia ra> Aaw*

Deut. iv. 26.'

' bia\xapTvpop.ai 14?3/xtr,' (^)77o-t, ' o-qixepov tov 15 re ovpavov Kal

1e^' Rx .

2 add. IcTti' m. 3 om. outo? m V. 4 om. it

5t . . . toG ^eou v.5 tfJLirpoaOev m. 8 ovpavuv m. 7 evrpe-

7refj moC. 8/ioi'os m o V. 9 ^0701 m. 10 ovm, u om.

Xpovov Siapaprvpofievoi m. 12 add. ev v. 13 add. filv p o. u om.vpuv fi v.

15 om. re m.

29. 6. em iroXAwv [xaprvpcov. In 2 Tim. ii. 2, the reading is bia

TtoWwv fiaprvpcvv. Vulg. ' per multos testes.'

the mention of the Spirit with the Father. 6j

tt)v yfjvy Kai nrdkiv tj]v (ob7]v keycap' * i:p6o-e\e^ ovpave, Kai Deut. xxxii.

AaXT/rro), Kai aKOvero) yrj pruxara Zk crro/xaros' fJiov,' Kai i s> j 2

'Hcrata?' ' clkovz, ovpave, Kai evooTi^ov, yrj1.' 'Iepe/xia? be

/cat ^Kcrraaiv riva tov ovpavov em, rr\ clkojJ tcov dvoaioov

5 epyu>v tov kaov biriyelTai' ' e^eaTrj26 ovpavbs eirl rowra), Jer.ii. J2 , 13.

kol ecppi^ev eirl irke'iov o~(f)6bpa, otl bvo Kai Trovrjpd €7T0Lrj0r€V

6 kaos 3fiov.' Kai 6 clttocttoXos tolvvv, uxnrep Tratbayoiyovs

TLVaS 47] TiaihoVOlAOVS ZlTLT€TayiJL€VOVS T019 aV0p(O7TOLS TOVS

dyyekovs €18(09, ei? \xaprvpiav eneKakecraTO. 'Irjo-ovs be

10 6 tov Navr} Kai kiOov fxaprvpa t&v \6ymv 5ecrTrjcrev {yjbrj

be ttov Kai fiovvos \iaprvs Trapd tov 'IaKa>/3 ozso/xao- 6rj). Gen.xxxi. 47 .

(V '»j'c«\'/i6' f ~ ' » ' Jos. xxiv. 27.ecrrai ya/), (prjaiv, kudos ° ei> v/ny o-r)}xepov ets \xapTvpiov

eii 7ecr)(ara)z/ rcoz; rjfxepojv, fjviKa av yp-evo-rjade Kvpiip rco

060) 8fjlX&V,' TCL^a \x(v TTOV TTLaTeVOiV TT/ bwdfXet TOV &€0V

15 Kai rovs ktdovs (pojvrjv acprjo-etv els ekey\ov t&v 7rapa(3ej3rj- Lukexix. 40.

kotcov, el 8e /x?y, dkka to ye eKaaTOV avveibos ttj9 evepyeiq

H "' JI "

ttjs virofjLvricreaiS 7TavTa>s KaTaTpcaB-qaecrOaL. ovto) fxev ovv

tovs p.dprvpas, of

iTives ttot hv o)o~lv, toore eis vo~Tepov

10 avTovs llirapacrTifio-ecrdai, 01 ttjv olKovopLtav to>v ^rv\Giv

20 TTeTTto-Tevfxevoi12

irpoeTotpidCovTai' to be Uvevfxa ov bid ttjv

eirl Kaipov 13 ^peiav, dkka bid r?/z-' eK (f>vo-ea)s Kotvaivtav

(TWTeTaKTai rw @€<o, ov\ v<ft jjh&v kkKvaOev, akk* u imb

tov KvpCov irapakr}(f)dev.

1 add. on Kvpios kXak-qotv m. 2 add. yap n.3 om. fiov fx v.

4 Kai n v ' tres codd.' 5 eveffrrjaev v {kv in rasura a manu prima).6 add. ovtos m. 7 kax^TOV °« (^XaT0V V. 8 vywaif m/io v (LXX.ftou et rjpjujv) .

9 evapyeia ' nonnulli codd.' 10 avroU o.ll k\Ouv

Kai m. txt. m/ioV. Trapaarrjcaadai v Ben. 12 irpoiTpim^ovrai

(sic) m. 13 p-aprvpiav m. u irapa m.

F 2

68 Baptism in the Cloud and in the Sea

*

'EiVGTavis on 1 Kal eh Mojvarjv rives e/3a7TTia6r)o-av

Kal erriarevaav 2 eh avrovy

3 Kal iTpbs ravrr/v olttqlv-

T7](TLS' kv ol? 4 Kal TCL TVepl TUTTOHV

.

KE4>AAAI0N 5 IA'.

531. ' 'AAA' ovbe el fianri^oixeOal (fr-qaiv, ' eh avro. 6 ovb

ovrco biKCUov pera 0eoi) rera\Oai. Kal yap 7 Kal " eh rbv

i Cor. x. 2. M(x>v(TTJv " rt^e? " e(3aiTTL0~6ricrav ev rr\ ve(f>e\r) kol ev rrj da-

Xacrcrr}" ojuoia)? 6e Kal rj ttlcttis opokoyelrat rjbr] Kal eh

Ex. xiv. 3i. avBp&Ttovs yeyevrjcrdai. " eiricrTevve yap 6 Aa6s rw deep kol

Mcoucret r<3 OepditovTL avrov" tl ovv,1 8

(p-qcrLV, ' e/c ttjs io

TrC(TTea)s Kal rod (3a7TTi(rpaTos rb ayiov Ylvevpa roorovrov

cLwyj/oh Kal peyaXweis virep rrjv ktlo~iv, Snore ra avra /cat

avdpooTTois 7]br) 7rpocrpepapTvpr]TaL ;' tl ovv epovpev ; on

€t? ju,€^ ro ll7^ei;/xa 7] ttlcttls co? eis tozj liarepa Kai uets

tov Tlov, opouos l oe Kac ro parrrio-pa AO77 oe eus tov 15

t. in. p. 26. Mcoiicnjz; Kal 14T7/y vecpekrjv, cos eis aKiav Kal 15 Twoy. ov

1 om. Kal o v.2 Ma>ere?/x. Mwarj o V v (et in his quatuor codd.

saepius omittitur v).3 om. Kal . . . airavrrjais o (in tabula) V.

4 om. Kal V. 5le m. 6 ov9' o V. 7 om. /rat p. v.

8 <paoivv.9 add. ct V. 10 om. ets m V. n om. 5e m. 12 add. e?s o.13

txt. m jx o v. et Ben. ' ex duobus veteribus libris.'u add. els m.

15 add. ets o.

31. 1 3. on els ja€v to IlveOfjia. That faith ' in the Spirit,' and in

the same way baptism ' in the Spirit/ are solemn things (to ae/xvov,

§ 32) on a level with faith and baptism in the Father and in the

Son : but faith in Moses, and baptism into him and the cloud, are

on the level of a foreshadowing and a type. St. Basil in this section

confines himself to the types that are declared to be types in the NewTestament. The true typical event is defined towards the end of this

section, in the description of the sea and the cloud : trpus p.\v rb irapov,

ds vioriv evrjye did ttjs KaTairX-q^eajs (Syr. ' ut crederent in Deum propter

hoc miraculum'), irpbs Se rb piXXov, ws tvjtos ttjv \aop.kvr\v x^PLV rrpoi'ire-

arjfiaive : it can thus be distinguished from the allegorical application

(Gal. iv. 24). This distinction is not observed always : e.g. in St. Cyril

Hier. Catech. Lect. xiii. 17-23 on the Old Testament types of our

Lord's death and the figures applicable to it.

was typical, like other marvels. 69

brjirovl be eireibj] fiiKpols kcll avOpcoirivoLS

2irpobiapLop-

(povrai ra 0eta, paKpd n's eort kcll r) tcov Oeioov (pvo-cs,3rjv

Tj TCOV TV7T00V (TKtaypa(f)La TTOW&KLS 4TTpOa7T€OrrHJLrjV€V. €<TTl

yap 6 tvttos irpocrboKOdpiivcov brjAoocris, bia jMfArjcrtcos evbei-

5 KTtKW? TO fJL€\k0V 7TpOVTTO(f)aiV00V, O)? 6 ' Ab(lfJL6 TVTTOS TOV Rom. v. 14.

fieWoVTOS, KCU 7] TTtTpa TV7TLK0)S 6 XpiCTTOS, KCLl TO TTjS J Cor. x. 4.

ueTpas vbo)p 6ttjs (cotlktjs tov Aoyov bvvd[xe(Ds (' el rt? ' yap, Ex. xvii. 6.

(jyqcri, ' bt\f/a, epyeaOto) irpbs p.* Kal ttiv€T(i> '), Kat ro \iavva*°n Vl1

'

' 7

rou (/Si/ros dpTov tov eK rou ovpavov KaTafiavTos, koI 6 eirl John vi. 49-

10 crrjfxeiov Keifxevos o<fiis tov crojTrjpiov ndOovs tov bid 7 tov Num. xxi. g

n d / * \ vt->/o\' •» >^ J°hn iii. M-CTTaVpOV T€A€(T6eiJTOS, OtO Kat OL a7ropA€7TOVT€S €LS aVTOV

biecrcd^ovTO. ovtoo 5?/ Kat to, TTepl tt}s8 e£ayooyrjs tov

'I(rpa?)A els evbei^iv tcov bid tov /3a7rrto7^aros' o-co£opLevoov

lo-ToprjTai. bi€o-o)0r] yap tcov 'lo-paTjXLToov to. irpooTOTOKa,

15 ws Kat tcov fiaiTTL^opuzVcov to, a-w/otara, 9 bibopLevrjs tt)s

\apLTOs rot? o-rjfjieLooOeicnv vtto tov atjutaroj. to [xev yap

alfxa tov irpofi&Tov tvttos tov at/xaro? tov XptoToi), to. be

irpooTOTOKa tvttos tov TrpooTOTTAao~TOv, bs eTreibr) avayKaioos

rjpXv evvTrdp^ei tj) olkoXovQicl ttjs biaboyjis ^XP L T£A°vs

20 TrapairepLTTopLevos, 5ta tovto ev r<5 'ASajui iravTes airoOvr}- t cor. xv. 2:

o-Kop.ev, Kal efiaaiAevcrev 6 OdvaTos 10fxexpu Trjs tov vopiov Rom. v. 17.

TTkrjpoocreoos Kal Trjsn tov XptoroiS Trapovcrtas.

12bieTr)pr)6r)

e i;7ro toi» (yeou ra irpcoTOTOKa tov p.r) viyeiv tov oao-

OpevovTa els evbei^iv tov fxr/Kert fjpias airoOvrjo-Keiv ev rw

1877 m. 2 irpoaSia^opcpovTai m ft (littera cr a posteriore manu erasa

est, sed mansit perspicabilis), ' quidam codd.' 3 wv m. * 7r/>6

aireaij/jiavtv m. dvea-qfj-ijvev /*. TrpoairearjfAaivev V. TrpoavecraifATjvev v.

Trpoaircar)p.r)vev (alii.' a.TT(cr}fiaiv€u ' alii.'

5 add. ^ o.6 om. t^$ v.

7 om. tov ^.8 8i6^a7a;7^? v.

9 diabi8o/x4vr)s Rx .

10 add. airo 'A8a/^ m.11 om. tou o V. 12

/ecu lawfcTo ^ v ' tres codd.' (pro difTrjprjOr} 8i).13 om. vtto tov dcov V.

15. ra crcojxaTa. Cf. Heb. x. 21 icai Xf\ovp:ivoi rb owp.a vhari KaOapw.' Corpora enim nostra per lavacrum, illam quae est ad incorruptionem

tmitatem acceperunt; animae autem per Spiritum,' Iren. i. 17, quoted

by Waterland on Justification, vol. ix. p. 440.

70 The relation of type to anti-type.

i Cor. xv. 22. 'ASa/m, tovs faoiroirjOtvras Iv ]t<2> X/hcttw. r\ 0€ Oakaaaa

Kat rj v€cf)ekr)iirpbs fxev ro irapov, €ts" tticttlv

2tvrjye Ota rrjs

Kara77A?/^€0)S, Ttpbs 6e ro pttkkov, a>s r^Tros rr/z; lao\ilvr]v

Hos. xiv. 10. yapiv 4TTpovTTeo-rnACuvt. ' rts ao(f)bs koli <rvvr)(T€L tclvto. ;

7TWS 77 Oakaaaa fiairTLo-jjia tv7Uk£>s, yjbipi(T\xov iroiovcra tov 5

<t>apaco, ws Kat ro kovrpbv tovto, rr)? Tvpavvibos tov 61a-

fiokov. clit{k.t€ivzv ° £k€ivt) iv eavrfj tov tyOpov' clttoOvt)-

o-k€l6 Kat a>5e r; e\6pa 7]p.dv 7) et? 0eoV. t^rjkOtv at:

€K€Lvrjs airaO-qs 6 AaoV ava(3aLV0fX€v Kat 17/jieTs a>s €K vtKp&v

Eph. ti. 5, 8. £(£>VT€S CLTTO TOV vbcLTOS, yJipiTl CTlx)BivT€S TT] TOV KOklaaVTOS IO

wisd. xix. 7. fjjjias. t) be ve^)ikr\ ckco, ttjs Ik tov YlvevptaTos boapeas tov

is. iv. 6. TYjV (f)koya tG>v iraOayv 5ta ttjs vtKputo-eoos t&v \xekdv kcltci-Col. iii. 5. /

\}/V)(OVTOS.

32. Tt ovv ; e7T€t5// tvttik&s ets ManJo-771/ Z(3a77Tta6r](rav,

bia tovto 7 jJUKpa 7] tov /SaTrrto-jixaros x&pcs ; ovto) fi€v ovv ovb' 15

8ai> aAAo rt

9juteya etr; rai^ TjpLCTtpoov, et7rep to e# l/cacrra)

creixvbv rots tvttois TtpobtafSakkotptev. ovt€ yap 7) ets d*>-

6p(i>7Tovs10

rot) 0eo£ ayamr\ \kkya tl Kat inrtp^ves, oj r6i>

Moz;oy€i>77 Ttoy n ibooKev vuep tcov afxapTt&v Tjpiojv, tnetbii

Gen. xxii. 16.12 Kat 'A/SjOaa/x

13 roC 18101; utov oiik €(f)€io-aTo,14: ovbe to tt&Oos 20

liXX. Rom. ^ T;r/ v . «. > *\ f r> •> \ > r \ * /

viii. 30. tov Kvptov evoogov, eireiOT) irpopaTov avTi laaaK tov tvttov

lukripov tt)s irpoo-(popas, ovt€ 7) els qbov 15(pofitpa K&Oobos,

Matt. xii. 40. €77€Lbrj 'ItoVCLS ZV TpiVlV 7))xkpai<S KOL TOO-aVTaiS w£l TOV

OaVCLTOV TOV TVTTOV TTpO€^€TTkripOV. TaVTOV TOIWV TTOiel KOI

67rt tov /3a7rrtcr/xaroj 6 tt} o~kicl avyKpivcov tt)v akrjOtiav, 25

Kat rot? rv7rots Trapafiakkoov tcl trap avT&v o-7]pLatvopi€va,

T. in. p. 27. Kat bua Moivcrtods 16 Kat tyjs 6akacro~r)s iracrav op.ov1

'1 biaavpeiv

Eph. i. 7 . T^v evayyekiKTjV oiKOvopiiav tinyjipG>v. iroia yap a^ecrt?

1 om. two V. 2 ^761/ m. 3 add. did m. 4irpoinreor)-

/xavcv m. 5 add. /xev m. 6 5e wSe «ai m. 7 fxiKpbv fx v' tres codd.' 8 om. aj' V. 9 d-q ftiya m v.

10 aycnrr) tov

Oeov ix v. uS^6<w/f€j/ m o V. 12 om. /fat m. 13 ovk h(puaaro

tov idiov vlov ovtc to tov /cvp'iov iraOos p. v.14 ovre /x o V v neque

vero S.l5

txt. fx v. fcaOoSos (pofiepa Ben. m o V. 16 hie de-

sinit m. ,7tt)v evayyeKiKTjv oiKovopiav btaavptiv kmx^p^v o V.

Moses a type of our Lord. y\

TrapaTTTcjojjiaTOLiv ; irota £ol>tjs dvavecocns ev Oakdaar] ; irolov EPh -

»

v- 2 3-

ydpicrp.a irvevpaTLKOv hid Ma)vcreais ; itoia veKpooais 1 ap,ap- i Cor. xii. 4

TTlLLaTOOV 6K€t : OV CTVVairedaVOV €K€lvOL XpiCTTtO, §607760 Ovhe °T*VI"'

*

3

<TVvr\y£pQi)(jav. ovk etyopecrav tt)v elKOva tov eirovpaviov, Col. ii. 12.

» \ '

/ a It n 1 " / / •)! Cor. XV. AC

5 OV TTJV V€Kp(0(TLV TOV lrjCFOV €V TO) crcojuaTi TrepirjveyKav, ovk cdired^cra^ro rov irakaibv dvOpaiirov, ovk evehvaavTO tov veov Col. iii. 9, t<

tov avaKacvovpLevov els eiriyvoocriv,2kclt elKOva tov ktl-

(tclvtos3 avTov. tl ovv 4

/3a7rTiayxaTa crvyKpiveis, &v rj irpoar-

-qyopia pLOvrj Koivrjj r) he tu>v TrpaypiaTcov hia<fiopd TocravTrj,

10 ocrr] av yivoiTO oveipov irpbs5tt)v dkrjOeiav, kclI o-klcis kgu

elKOvcov irpbs tol kclt ovcriav vtyeo-TrjKOTa ;

33. 'AAAa Kal 7} els tov Moovo~ea ttlcttls ov tt)v els to

lived[acl ttlo-tlv okiyov tlvos d£iav heiKwaiv, aAAa kclto. tov

tovtoov koyov piakkov tt)v els tov Oebv tcov okotv bp^okoyiav

15 KaTacrpiKpvvei. '6eirio~Tevo~e ^ yap, <fir)<riv,

' 6 kabs 8 rw Ex. xiv. 31.

0e<3 Kal Mcovcrel ra> OepdirovTi clvtov.' 0ew toivvv avve-

(evKTatj ov\l Ty YlvevpLCiTL, Kal tvitos r)v ovx} tov Hvevp.aTos,

akka tov XpicrTov. tov 9 yap ia€o-lty)v ®eov Kal dv6p(oiroov oY * Tim - »• 5-

eavTov TOTe u irpoaireTVitov ev ttj tov vop.ov oiaKOvia. ov yap

20 tov YIvevp,aTos n tvitos rjv Ma)vo~f)s, tcl irpbs tov Sebv rw

Aaai pLecrtTevcov. ehodrj yap vop.os ' hiaTayels hi ayyekcov, ev Gal. iii. 19.

Xeipt p.eo-LTov/ hrjkahi] tov Moovaeoos, Kara ttjv12 irpoKk^o-Lv

tov kaov keyovTos' ' kdkrjcrov av,y

(f)r](TL,' npbs rjpias, Kal /xr) Ex. xx. 19.

kakeiTO) irpbs rjpias 6 ©eoj.' cocrre r) els avTov iriorTis €7rt

25 tov Kvptov avacfrepeTai tov pLeo-iTr)v13 Qeov Kal av6p(0TT(t)v, 1 Tim. ii. 5.

tov elitovTa'i

el eino-TeveTe Moyva-el, eTTMTTeveTe av e/otot.' John v. 46.

14 apa ovv lo jUKpbv r) els16 tov Kvpcov ttlcttls, eireLhr) bca

Moibcrecos TTpoeo-rjpidvdrj ; ovto)s ovbe el tls els Monvo-rjv

1 txt. ijl v 'quidam codd.' peccatorum S. dfiaprias o V Ben. 2 Kal fx.

3 oin. avruv o V. * txt. v. baptismorum S. ficnrTifffJia (sic) <Tvy-

tcpiveis Sjv [m. avyKpiveis Panna/Aa cy R3 .5 om. ttjv v.

6 kmanvaav(om. 6 Xadi) o V 'codd. duo ' crediderunt S.

7 om. yap V. 8 om.t<S • codd. duo.' 9 add. fxeu V. 10 TrpovTrervtrov v. u

rjv

tvitos o V v.12 irp6o~K\rjo'iv ' cum uno cod.' irpo^K-qaiv v.

l3 add.

toO v.H a/>a v.

15 add. wairep ov V. non fuit ergo exiguum S.16 om. tov V.

72 Types lead us up to the full Light.

efiaTTTLO-drj, jXLKpa rj airo tov Y\v€V}xcltos 67rt to ftdnTLcrfxa

\dpLS. KdLTOLye e'xco ktyetv 1 otl Mowarjv koX tov vo\xov tjj

i.uke xvi. 29. Tpa(f)fi XiytLV o-vvrjdes, o>? to ' tyjovan Ma)wea koX tovs

1 Cor. x. 2. irpo(f)riTas.y

to ovv vofJLLKov fidiTTLo-fxa Xeyoov, ' e/3a7rr£-

Heb. iii. 6. adr/crav,' elirev, ' els tov Tsliodvarjv? Tt ovv to Kavyr]\xa Trjs 5

Cf. Tit. iii. 5, eXirlboS 7]fXO)V KCLL TTjV uXoVCTLaV TOV 0€Ot) KOX ^CDTT/pO? ^/J-Wi;6, 7.

Ps. ciii. (cii. 8a)pecu>, rou Sta Trjs TsaXLyytveaias avaK.aivi(fiVTo<$ rjfxow ws

aerou rr)z^ veoTrjTa,2€VK.aTa<f)p6vr}Tov hziKVVovcriv ol dub ttjs

0-K.LCLS KCLL TCOV TVTTCOV T7]V dXr)QeLCLV bLafidXXoVTtS ;3 7/7TOD

vrjirlas (ppevbs TravTeX&s 4 tojjto /cat ncubos 5 tlvos o)s aAri- io

Heb. v. 12. #co9 yaXaKTOs beofxevov, dyvoelv to fxeya Trjs cruoTrjpLas rjfxStv

1 Tim. iii. 16. / <* v\> \ ~ * * \ / '

IxvcrTrjpLov, otl kgltcl tov tLcrayoiyLKOv Trjs OLOacrKaXLas TpOTTOV

1 Tim. iv. 7. iv Tjj KCLTCL TTJV €VCT€(3€Lav yV\XVao-{.a 737)6? TTjV TeXtLOOCTLV lv<L-

yofxevot. tols evXr/irTOTepoLS irp&Tov kcll o-v\x\xlTpoLS fyxlv kcito.

TT\V yVG)0~LV €0-T0L)(€L(o6rilX€V, TOV OLKOVOLXOVVTOS TO, TJfxirepCL, 15

a>o~7T€p 6(pda\pLovs €v o~k6t<j) Tpacf)ivTas rw kclt oXiyov

e0icr/xa> irpbs to \xiya <fiu>s Trjs dXr)6eias dvdyovTos. (fieibol

Rom. xi. 33. yap ttjs do-Oeveias r)pL&v, iv rw ftdOeL6 tov ttXovtov ttjs

ao(f)Las avTov ko1 toIs avt^iyviacrTois ' KpCfxao-i Trjs crwecreods,

t. in. p. 28. ri]v irpoo-rjvrj TavTr\v koX evdpfxoo-Tov tjpllv virebeL^ev ayooyrjv, 20

TCLS O-KLGLS 7TpOT€pOV OpCLV T&V 0~OL>pLaT(t)V KCLL €V vbcLTL (3X€TT€LV

tov tjXlov irpoedifav, o)S \xr) evdvs rfj 6eq tov clkp&tov (j)(i)Tos

8 TTpoo~j3a\6vTas dfxavp(o6rjvaL. kclto. yap tov Xo~ov Xoyov o

Heb. x. i. re VOfXOS CTKIOLV €X^^ TU)V LXeXkoVTCtiV KCLL r) bLCL T&V TTpO-

(pr]T&v9TrpoTvirooa-LS alvLyfxa ovo~a Trjs dXr]6eCas yvfxva- 25

Eph. i. 18. orripta t&v ocjidaXpL&v Trjs Kapbtas 10iirLvevorjTCLL, a>? airo

1 Cor. ii. 7. TOVTO)V pqbLCLS TTJS pL€TCL(3cL(T€(A)S Tj^LLVll

TTpOS Tr]V CLTrOK€KpVfX-

[xkvr\v ev Lxvo-TrjpLcp aocfiCav yevqcroLiivrjs.12

tol pkv ovv irepl

TVTTCOV 67T6 TOVOVTOV, KOLL ydp Ovb€ bvVCLTOV €7TL TlXtOV TTpOa-

1 om. on V. 2 evK<XTa.(pp6vr)Ta R2 o V. deitcvvTC (om. ol) o V v.

heiKvvovai * plerique codd.' 3 rjnov /to. * om. tovto o V' ex tribus codd. addimus.' 5 om. rivos V. 6 om. tov tt\ov-

tov V. 7pf)jML<n V. 8 irpoafiakXovTas fi o.

a txt. ' sic

quatuor codd.' rimojais o V 'alii.'lu add. fjiiUbv V. ll km n v.

i/C TO /*.

The Water of Baptism not divine, but 73

biaTpl\j/aL tw 1 roVo), rj ovtco y av to eireicrobtov irokkcnrXa-

(Tiov cut. tov K€<fia\aCov.

i

AirdvTr]ais npos duOuTrocf)Opdv otl 2 kou els vScop fia-

irTi{6peQa' ev <p3 Kal tcl irepl ^PaTTTLa/xaTo?.

5KE<l>AAAION IE'.

34. Tt OVV 77/309 T0VT0LS €7*1 / TtoW&V yap br) T&V 5 hld-

X.V(T€(OV €VTT0p0V(TLV. * Kal €19 vb(Op' 6(fxtal ' fiaTTTL^OfJieOa, Kal

ov briirov to vbcop Trwr?? 6{jlov ttjs Kricreco? rnpoTi\jJ\(JO\i,ev,

77 Kal 7 avT(p tt)s8 rTarpo? Kal Tlov tljjltjs jueraScoa-o/xey.'

IO OL fJL€V OVV €K€LV(OV \6yOt TOLOVTOL, OTToloi CLV yivOlVTO CLV~

OpcoTTcov &pyio-iiev(i)V, Kal bta ttjv eK tov ttclOovs tS>v Xoyicr-

jxa>v kitUTKOTiqoiv, 9 y<r\bevbs (fyetbopievoiv irpos tt\v tov \e\v-

tttjkotos afjivvav' rjfJLels be ovbe tov irepu tovt&v KaTOKvr\cro-

fiev Xoyov. rj yap ayvoovvTas btbd^ofxev, rj KaKovpyovaiv

15 OVK €TTLTp€\f/0IJL€V. {JiiKpOV be CLVOoOeV.

35.CH tov Seov Kal 10 Soorrjoo? rjfjL&v irepl tov avOpaiirov

olKOVOfjLia avaK\rj(TLS eo-Tiv airo Trjs eK7rrcocrea)9 Kal eirdvobos

eh oiKeioio-iv Qeov cltto ttjs bid ti]v irapaKor]v 11 yevopLevrjs cf. §23.

aWoTptU) (recos. bia. tovto rj p.eTa crapKos 12eiribrmia Xpu- EPh - "• I 9-

20 o~tov, at T(ov evayyekiK(siv TToAtT€V}JLaTO)v viroTVirtoo-eLS, Ta (Sia inswap a-

iraQr), 6 o~Tavp6s, rj Ta(j)rj, 7] <xvao~Tao-is, &o~Te tov o-co^ofxevov

dvOpcoirov bia juttfx?]o-ecoj XpiaTov Tr\v apyaiav eKeiviqv vlo- 1 Pet. H. 21.

OeaLav airokafielv. dvayKaia tolvvv earl irpos TeAeiaxnv

((i>7]S f) XpLaTOV /Xt/0070-lJ, OV fJLOVOV €V Tols KaTOL TOV fiiOV

25 viTobeiyfiaa-iv aopyqa-tas Kal Taireivo(f)poo-vvr]s Kal paKpoOv- Johnxiii. 15

juuas, aXka Kal avTov tov OavaTov, wj TIavXos (f)rjatv 6 p.i- 1 Cor. xi. 1.

1 rvnci) v ' plerique codd.' 2 om. Kal o V. 3 om. Kal V.4 add. tou o (in tabula) V. 5 dvTipprjfxdTwv V. 6 txt. /* o V v.

Hicunt enim 8. om. (paal Ben. 7 avrd /* V v 'tres codd.' 8 add.

tov V. 9 ^ V. neque parcunt quin ulciscantur S. 10 irarpos1 quatuor codd.' u ytvofiiUTjv (sic) ft.

12 oiKovopda R2 o* V.adventus S. kmdrjixia oa .

74 necessary for the New Birth, which

Phil. iii. ro, {JLTjTrjS TOV XpiCTTOV' ' 0~Vp.p.Op(l>Ol>IJ.€VOS T(2 OaVVLTiii CLVTOV, 61

7T(jl>s Karavrricrdi ets Ti]V €k v€Kpu>v Z^avaaTaaiv? Trw? ovv

Rom. vi. 4, 5. yLVOfJLtOa €V T(i) O/XOtW/XaTt TOV OaVOLTOV OLVTOV ,* (TVVTO.(p{vT€S

avT(S bta rod /3a7TTta"/xaro9. tls ow 6 Tpoiros Trjs TCKprjs ;

Kal tC to 6k r% /xt/x^o-ecoj \pr\atLxov ; irpu>Tov iikv dvayKoiov 5

T7)Z/ CLKoXovOiaV TOV TtpOTtpOV (3lOV biaKOTTTJvat. tovto 6e

John iii. 3. abvvaTOV, [XT] OLVtoOeV y€VV7]64vTCL KCITCL TT)V TOV KvpLOV

4>(j)vr)v, 7) yap iraXiyyevto-Ca, coy Kal clvto brjkol to ovofxa,

bevTtpov fitov iarlv o\pyr\. coare 1 be aptjacrdaL tov btVT^pov

t. in. P . 29.2Tr£pas XPV §ovvaL rw TrpokafiovTL. a>j yap 3 eVt t&v tov io

biavkov avaKapLTTTovToov oracrts tls Kal eTT^pipajcrLs tcls

IvavTias KLvrjo-tis biakap,j3av€L, ovto) Kal eirt ttjs t&v (3l(*)V

pi€Taftokrjs dvayKalov i<pdvrj OavaTov a/OK^orepots1 /mecrtTewcu

toIs )3lols, nepaTOVVTa pkv tol TrpodyovTa, dp)(7]v be bibovTa

rots i(f)€^rj^. 7rcuj ovv KaTop6ovp,€v tt\v et? abov 4 KaTafiacnv ; 15

fJLLpiOVpL€VOi T7]V Ta(f)T}V TOV XjOlOTOl) 5biO. TOV f3a7TTL(Tp.aTO$.

otoz^et yap £v0aTTT€TaL rw vbaTL t&v fiaTTTi^opLtvcov Ta o~o>-

juara. diroOeo'iv ovv tS>v tpycav ttjs o~apKibs o~vpl(So\lku>s

v7T0<paiveL to /3a7jTta-jua, KaTa tov'

AttoottoXov c ktyovTa,

Col. ii. 11, 12. otl ' TrepieTp.r\6r\Te TrepLTopLrj d)^€Lpo7TOL7]T(oyev Trj a7T€KbvcreL 20

7 tov 0-co/u.aro? rr)? crapKos, ev Trj TiepiTop.r) tov Xptaro?",

o~WTa<p€VT€S avT<Z ev ro)8/3a7rrtV/uart,' Kal 9 otoret KaOdpatov

€ort y\rvyj)s tov cltto tov aapKiKov <$>povr]p.aTo$ airfj irpocr-

lxx)q yevop,evov pvirov, KaTa to yeypap.p,evov, otls nkvvels pie

Kal virep \16va kevKav6r)o-op.aiS bta tovto oi)(l 'lovba'iK&s 2 5

Eph. iv. 5. e^>' !ko:ctt<i) pLokvcrpLaTL airokovop.eOa, ak)C ev olbap.ev to

1 Pet. iii. 21. 0-(t)TripiOV fiaTTTLO-pLa, CTTetS^ €t? €0Tt£> 6 VTT€p TOV KO(TpLOV

I'lt. iii. 5- a f v / e ' « ? > / f>/ i\vMarkxvi 16 ^oti;aroS' KCU Mta ^7 e/c VZKp&V €£avaO-TaO~LS, d)V TV1T0S tCTTl TO

(3aTTTio~pi.a. tovtov yapiv 6 ttjv £m)V r/pL&v oIkovo^v Kv-

/oto? tt]v tov /3a7rrto-/xaros ^jixt^ e^ero bia6r]Kr]v, OavaTov 3°

1txt. pVvS favet. tt/jii' Ben. ex Kv 2 add. )3tov ' in uno

tantum.' 8 rwv lm R 2 V.4 txt. R 3 /x o C v. ndOodov Ben. V.

5 om. 5td tov Pcltttigfxaros fx o V v.6 add. toj/ V. 7 om. tou

aajfiaros jx\. exutione carnis S.8

(3airTio/*a> fx,9 ofo^ o V.

is of Water and of the Spirit. J$

tvttov kcu £0)779 nepUxovcrav, Tr)v fiev tov Oavarov elKova

TOV vbcLTOS €K7Tkl]pOVVTOS, TOV be TTJS ((D7]S appdfi&Va TTdpe- Eph. i. 14.

\ofxevov tov I\vevp.aTos. cqo~t€ o~a(f)ls r)p!iv evTevOev yeyove

to (jfTovixtvov, bia tl TO) HvevfiaTi to vbcop avixirapek^dr],

5 otl bvo o-kott&v ev T(5 (3a7TTio-fjiaTi irpoKeipLtvcov, KaTapyrjo-ai Rom. vi. 6.

fiev to aro)fxa Trjs apLapTtas tov ju?7K€rt clvto KapTTO<j)opeLV rw Rom. vii. 5.

davcLTii),1

(rjv be rui YIvevpLaTL /cat2 tov Kapnbv e^etv ev Gal - v

-2 5-

t v v ,L ~ a i \ •> f r Rom. vi. 22.

ayiacrpup, to \iev vocop tov vclvcltov tt)v eiKova Ttapeyei,

atonrep ev Ta(f)fj to acofxa Ttapabexopievov, to be. Ylvevpia

10 3tt]v ^cooiroibv

4evirjo-t bvvapav, cltto Trjs /cara tt\v apapTiav

veKpoTt]Tos els Ti)v e£ o\p\rjs Cmjv r<*? \j/v\as r)pLO)v ava-

Kaivi^ov. tovto ovv ecTTt to avo)0ev yevvrjdfjvcu e£ vbaTos John Hi. 3, 5.

/cat YIvevfJLdTos, a>9 Trjs fxev veKpcocrecos ev rw i/5art Tekov-

\xevr\s, Trjs be £a)7/s hfi&v evepyov\xevr]s bia tov Ylvev^xaTos.

l b ev Tpivlv ovv KaTabvcrecTL kol\ ivapid\xois tclis eitiKXr)o~eai to Cf. § 66.

ixeya \j.vo~Tr\piov tov j8a7rrtcr/xaros TeXeiovTai, tva /cat 6 tov

OavaTov TViTos e^eiKOvicrdfj /cat tj\ irapaboo-ei Trjs Oeoyvoiaias

tcls y\rv\as (f)(OTLcr6(oo'LV ol fiaitTL^oiJLevoL, coare el tls eo~Tiv

ev rco vbaTi xapis> ovk e/c Trjs (pvcrecos eart tov vbaTos, akk!

20 e/c Trjs tov UvevpLCLTOs Tiapovaias.iov yap eort to (3aTT- 1 Pet. Hi. 21.

TLo-fia pvirov crapKos airodeo-LS, akka avveibrjo'ecos ayaOrjs

5e7T€/)coT77/xa els 0eoV.' irpos ovv tov e£ avaaTaaea^s (3lov

KaTapTifav r)fias 6 Kvpcos Tr)v evayyekiKr)v iracrav eKTiOeTai

TTokiTeiav, to aopyrjTov, to avetjiKCLKov, to 6(j)L\r]bovias Matt. v. 22,

3 5 ^appVTTOiTOV, TO CL(f)LkapyvpOV TOV TpOITOV VOfJLoOeT&V, COOre Luke viii. 14.

Matt. vi. 24.

1 £an)v V. 2 om. tov ix v. 3 too. 4tffx* 1 V. 5

els

0(uv €TrepujTrjfx.a fi v. 6 (piArjdoviais o.7 dppvwov fx

' duo codd.MSS.' apVTTOJTOV V.

35. 20. ov ydp €ctti to pdiTTicrp.a. The Syriac paraphrase is ' Nonenim est baptismus lavatio sordium corporis nostri, sed confessio, quae

confirmat in Deo signum Suum, et perdurat in amore Eius cum animoveritatis.' St. Basil uses the clause d\\a avveid-fjaecvs ayaOrjs kircpwrrfpa

(h ©tov to connect d\\' hie ttjs tov YlvevfxaTos -napovoias with the effects

of His operation as described in § 36. The connexion of the text with

Heb. x. 2 1 ptpa.VTiop.evoi tcls Kapoias diro ovvtih-riotws Trovqpas should

be remembered.

76 Baptism with the Spirit.

Luke xx. 35. aiT€p 6 dl(t)V eKelvOS KGLTCL1TTjV (.\iVCTlV KeKTTJTai, TaVTCL

27T()()-

Aa^oVras rjfxas eK tipoaipeaeois KaTopOovv. el tolvvv tls

opi^ofjievos e'iTTOL3 to evayyektov eXvai tov e£ avacrTacrzoj?

(3lov 7rpobiarvTT(f}<TLv, ovk av {jlol4boKrj tov irpoar]KovTos

afjLapreiv. eirl ovv tov o~kott6v eiravekOojjxev. 5

T. III. p. 30. 3@ # Ata Ylvevp.aTos ayiov rj eh Ttapabeiaov cntoKaTarrTacris,K.CV. 11. 7.

Actsi. 3, 5. V e ^? fiao-i\eiav ovpav&v avobos, 17 eh vioQeo-'iav enavobos, rj

Rom. viii. 15, Trapprjcria tov KaXelv 5 eavT&v iraTepa tov 0eoi>, G kqivowov

Eph. v. 8.yevecrOai ttjs

7 y^apLTos tov Xpto-Tov, 8 tzkvov c^coro? XP 7?"

jiaTi^etv, 6 5o^?]9 atdtoi; jxeTey^eiv, /cat a7ra£a7rA<5s Gez; iravTi 10

Rom. xv. 29. ir\r]p(jdpLaTL evKoyias yevecrOai ev T€ rw ai&vi tovtm /cat ev

T(5 [AeWovTi, tu>v ev eitayyeXiais aiTOKeLpLevaiv y\\xiv ayaO&v,

Cf. Rom. viii. (Su 8ta TTLCTT€(OS CLTieKbe\6p.eda T7]V CLTTOkaVCTLV, 0)9 7]brj 7Ta-

Cf. 2 Cor. iii.POVTdiV TTjV \6.piV €V07TTpi£6pL€VOl. el yap 6 appafioiV TOLOV-

tos, rjXiKov to TeXeiov ; kcu el f) airapxr}9 TocravTr}, rt? t) 15

tov 6\ov 7rA?7pa)crts ; ert KaKeWev ttjs cltto tov Y\vevp.aTOs

yjxpiTos irpbs to ev vbaTi /3a7rrtcr/xa yva>pijj,ov to 6tac£opoy,

Matt. iii. 11. otl 'l(i)avvr)s jj.ev10 e(3aiTTLo-ev n ev vbaTi, 12 6 be Kvptos f]\iG>v

'1 770-01;?13 Xpto-ros ev 14

ro) TlvevpLCiTL 14to) ctytw. ' eya> /xez>

yap vpLas, 1D9770-1, paTTTiQia ey wart etj pieTavoiav, o oe 20

1 om. rr)v o (eras, a manu prima in v).2 irpooXafiovTas V.

3 om. to /x o. inseritur a manu sec. s. 1. in v.4 5o/m o 500 V.

5 iraTepa eavrwv o v.6 add. to V. 7

xaP^s -^i-8 T0

re/cva V. filii S.9

txt. /* o V v 'sic quatuor codd.' roiavr-q ' alii.'

10 kfia-nri^dv /u.n om. ev V v.

12 add. els \ieravoiav Ben. ' ad-

didimus ex tribus codd.' 13 add. 6 v. u om. t<£ /* v.15 om.

yap v. i6ftaiTTifa (prjai fxo\.

Rom. viii. 23.

5. cm otiv tov o-koitov ciravcXOco^v. St. Basil resumes his subject,

after the short digression, beginning with trpbs ovv tov If avaaraaeojs,

and in § 36 explains the presence of the Holy Spirit.

36. 17. to 8i<i<|)opov. The contrast between St. John's Baptism and

Christian Baptism is more fully drawn out in Horn, xiii, in Sanctum

Baptisma, § i,T. ii. p. 114: 'looavv-qs kuripvoae fiaiTTiff{A.a fieravoias, Kal

e^eiropevero irpbs avrbv irdaa ij 'Iov8aia % Kvpios itr\pvooei j5a.itTio~p.a viode-

aias' Kal ris rwv els avrbv tjKtilkotcxjv ovx viraKovaerat ; 'Ekcivo eioaywyi-

tcbv rb (ia.TJTiapi.a- tovto Te\eia)TiKov, 'Eiteivo apuapTias avaxupijats' tovto

olfce'iaois irpbs ®e6v.

Baptism with Fire, and with Blood. 77

ottlctoo \iov tpy6\xzvos la^vpoTtpos ptov zcjtiv, ov ovk elpX

lkclvos tcL virobrifjLaTa1 (3aardaaL' avrbs vp.as /3a7m<rei kv

UvevixaTL aytco Kal irvpC,' to tov Ttvpbs (3aTTTLo-pLa tt)v kv rfj

Kpicrei hoKiixaaiav Xiyoov, KaOd (prjcnv 6'

AttocttoXos' ' eKacr- x Cor. Hi. 13-

5 tov to epyov ottowv ko~TL to irvpASo/a/xao-et/ Kal tioXiv'

1r\ yap f)pi€pa S^Acocret, otl 3 kv irvpi airoKa\.VTTT€TaL.' rjbrj

bk Tives kv toIs virkp tvcrefitLas aya>o~LV aXr\Bua kcli ov

lALpLrjO-ZL TOV V1T€p XptOTOU OcLVCLTOV V7TOCTTaVT€S OvbtV T&V €K

tov vhaTos avpLJ36\ojv eis4tt\v aojTrjpLav kirebtrjOrjo-av, kv

10 rw t6ta) atfJLCLTi fia-nTiaOivTes. Kal ovk aOeT&v to kv t<£

vhaTL (3aTTTLcrpLa tclvtcl Xkyco, a\\a tovs koyicrpLOVS KaOatpG>v 2 Cor-x

- *•

T&V €1TaLpOpL€V(t)V KCLTO. TOV TIvtVpLCLTOS KOL \kiyWVT(xiV TCL

a\XLKTa kol TTapiaa^ovTCdv tcl5 aavv€LK.ao-Ta.

"Otl ay&pio~TQv krrl irao-qs kvvoias IlaTpb? Kal Tlov to

15 ayiov UvtvpLct erri re rrjs tcov 6 vot)touv Srjfiiovpyias

kcu errl ttjs tcov dvOpooTTivcov oiKoi/o/jiias Kal kirl TTjS

TrpooSoKGopivrjs Kpiaeoos.

KE<t>AAA10N IT'.

37. 'Em ovv to ef o\pyr\s kiravioopLeiv, oircas 7 kv iracriv § 26.

20 ayj&picrTov eaTL kol abtacrTaTov iravTek&s UaTpbs Kai Tlov

1 add. avrov V. 2 add. avrb Ben. ' legitur ea vox in cod. Colb.et Reg. quinto, abest ab aliis.'

3 om. kv V. * om. rrjv v.5 dve'iKaara v.

6 ovrcov V. 7 dyjupiorov kartv kv -naoi V.

9. kv tu t8Cco aifian. On the baptism of martyrs in their own blood,

see St. Cyril Hier. Catech. Lect. iii. § 10 : Et ris p-ri \a&oi ro (Hairno-pia,

awr-qplav ovk e'x6t ' n^v fiovow fxaprvpajv, ot Kal xwpis T0^ vdaTos \ap.fia-

vovoi tt\v fiaaiXelav. Avrpovp-evos yap ttjv oiKovpievrjv 6 'Xojttjp 8ia tov

aravpov, Kal ttjv irXevpav vvyds, kgrjyayev alpua Kal voap- 'iva ol p.ev kv

KaipoTs dprjvr]<i kv vdari (3aiTTia6u)0-iv, ol be \v KaipoTs OKuypiwv kv oiKeiots

atp.aai tiaTTTioOwai. The same statement with the same allegorical ap-

plication is given in Lect. xiii. § 21. In St. Basil's Horn, in XL. Martyr,

(t. ii. p. 155), we have kfia-miod-q eh avrov, ovx vno dWov, dAA' vttq rrjs

oiKeia<i mareais' ovk kv vdari, &W' kv rw i8i<y a'tpLari.

78 The Operations of the Holy Trinity,

to ayiov YlvtvfjLGL. ev tw irepl tov xapirrpaTos t&v ykoxrrr&v

'« Cor. xiv. 24, ro7T(p Kopivdiois eTticrTekkoiv 6 Ylavkos' ' eav iravTes,' (pr^ai,

* irpo(Pr}T£vr)T€, elaekOr\ be 1 ru cltticttos rj 101C0Y779, eAey^erai

V7ro 7raz;raj^, avaKptverai vird iravTatv,2tcl Kpvnra Trjs Kap-

bias avrov <pavepa yiveTai' kcu ovtco ireo-cov eirl TTporrojirov 5

77poo~kvvt](T€l rw 0ea>, onrayyekkuiv on 6 Qeos ovt<ds ei>

VfMl' €0~TLV.' el TOIVVV €K T7]S 7TpO(f)rfT€iaS TTJS KCLTO. '' TJ]V

biaipecriv tu>v xapio-pLaToiv tov Ylvevp.aTos evepyovp.evr]s em-

T. in. P . 31. ywG)crK.€Tai 6 Qebs ev toZs irpoipriTais eTvai, (3ovkev(ra(r6(*)-

oav ovtoi iroiav \oopav airobcacrovcn rw YIvevp.aTi tw ayia). 10

7TOT€pov jjLZTa4 0eo£ Taaaeiv rj irpbs ttjv ktictiv e^caOelv

Acts v. 9,4 hlKCLlOTCpOV. KOI TO TTpOS ^aiT(f)eipaV5 VTTO YltTpOV' ' TL OTL

avv€(f)(ovriOr] vplv Treipdcrai to Tlvevp-a to ayiov ; ovk

e\jsevorao-0e avOpcairois, akka 6 06W,' beiKvvcnv otl ' TO. aVTOL

els to Ylvevp.a to ayiov Kal els Qeov 8 eort 9to. hp.apTr\- 15

jtxara. Kal ovto) b* av to crvva(f)es Kal abiaipeTOv kclto,

iravav evepyeiav airb ITarpos Kal Tlov 9 rou 10 YlvevpiaTos

11bibax@eir)s. evepyovvTos tov Qeov tcls biaipecreis t&v

evepy-qpLCLTOiVj Kal tov Kvpiov Tas biaipeo~eis t5>v biaKovi&v,

crvpLTrdpeo-TL to Y\vev\xa to ayiov, ttjv biavo\xr\v t&v yapia- 20

piaTGtyv12

7rpos Ti]V a£iav eKao~Tov avTe^ovarias oIkovoijlovv.

1 Cor. xij. 4- ' biaipeo~eis y®P, 4>rla'h ' XaP i(TfJLaT(iiV € ^cr^ T0 8e avTo

YIvedjJLa, Kal biaipeaeis biaKOvi&v elaiv, 6 be ambs Kvpios,

Kal biaipicreis evepyq/jLOLTOiv elo-iv, 6 be ambs 0eoj 6 evepycov

to, TtavTa ev Tracrt.' ' Tama be iravTa,' (fyrjo-iv, ' evepyel to 25

ev Kal to ai)To Ylvevjxa, biaipovv Ibiq, eKaoTip KaOcos fiovke-

rat.' ov \xr\v eTieihr] irp&Tov evTavQa tov YIvevpiaTos 6

'A7rocrroAo? enepivricrOri Kal bevTepov tov Tlov Kai TpiTov

tov Qeov Kal YlaTpos, rjbr) \pr} KaOokov vopuXeiv avTeo-Tpacp-

1 om. rts o V 'ex tribuscodd. addidimus.' 2 add. Kal ovtojs /x v' tres alii.' (om. Kal ovrus in loco cit. A B **).

3 om. ttjv v (additur

s. 1. manu sec.)-4 add. rod o V. 5 Se viro fx v. tov o V. 6 add.

to) o V. 7 to avrb ... to d/xdpTTjfxa o.8 om. lari V. 9 irpbs

to* ayiov irvtvpa V. 10 add. ayiov o.n

b'ldaxOrjO'Ti o.l2 om.

irpos ttjv a£iav zkclotov p:.

(i) in the Church, and (2) in the heavenly host 79

Oat tt)v tcl£lv. cnro yap rrjs fjfitTtpas a^eVea)? tt]v apxw

eXafiev, 67rei8?) v-nobe^ofxevoL tcl b&pa, 1 irp&Tov evTvy\dvo-

p.ev rw biavefJLOVTi, etra evvoovp^ev tov aTToa-reiKavra, etra

avdyop,ev tt]v evdvpi-qaLV eirl tt}v 7Ti]y7}v Kai ahiav t&v

5 ayaO&v.

38. MdOois 2 5' civ tj]v irpos Ylaripa Kai Tlov tov Ylvev-

p.aTos KOLVOiviav Kai €K t&v hrjpuovpyrjpLaTaiV tu>v ef dp^S.

at yap KaOapaX Kai voepal 3 Kai virepKoo-pLLOL bvvdp.eL<$ ayiai

4 Kai elal Kai 6vop,d£ovTaL, Zk ttjs irapd tov ay'iov Ylvev-

10 p>aros 5 evboOeicrris \apLTOS tov ayiao-pidv K€KTr\p.£vai. coo-re

airoo-eo-Lto-nriTai piev 6 Tpoiros ttj? KTLcreoos t£>v ovpavi(ov

bvvdp.ea>v, oltto yap t&v cucrflr/TW 6 piovov tov Aripuovpybv

qpuv 6 tt]V7 Koo-poyoviav o~vyypa\j/dpLevos aTT€KdXv\f/e' crv be

fyitiv bvvapav €K t&v opaT&v avaXoyc^eo-Oai to. dopaTa bo- Cf-Rom

- »

15 £a£e tov Y\oir)Tr\v, ev a> eKTLcrQr) tcl irdvTa, eire opaTa, etrc Col. i. 16.

dopaTa, eire dp\aC, efoe e^ovcriat, eLTe bvvdp.ecs, etre 6p6voui

el/re KvpLOTr)T€s, Kai el TLves elo~LV eWepai XoyLKal <pvo~eLS

aKaTovopLaaTOL. ev y oe tjj tovto)v KTLcrei evvo-qcrov juot

T7]V TTpOKaTapKTLKTjV OLTLaV T&V yLVOpLZVOOV, TOV Yloripa, TT]V

20 brjpiLOvpyLKrjv, tov Tlov, tyjv TeXeiOiTLK-qv, to Tlvevp,a, wore

fiovkrjpaTL p.ev n tov TIaTpos 12tcl XeLTovpyLKa irvevpLara

vitapyeLV, evepyeia be 13 tov Tlov eh to etvai Trapdyeo-daL,

irapovo~Lq. be 14 tov HvevpLaTos TeXeiovcrOaL. reAetcoo-ts be

dyyeXoov aytacr/xos Kai rj ev tovtco bLapLOvq. Kai pLrjbels

25 oleaQu) p.e 77 rpet? elvaL XeyeLV ap^LKas vTroo~Ta(reLS 77 areArj

(pdcTKetv tov Tlov tt]v evepyetav. ap\rj yap t&v ovtchv /xta, Cf. § 21.

bi Tlov brjpLLOvpyovaa Kai TeXeLOvcra ev YlvevpiaTL. Kai

1 irpwTQj V. 2 om. 5' V. 3 om. Kai V. 4 om. Kai v.5

5o6(i(TJ]s V ' (K5o6ci(TT]s in uno tantum cod. alii IvdoOeiarjs vel boQuor)s.'4 y.6voiv /ioV. 7 KovfAoyeveiav p ' Colb. et unus Reg.' Kocrfxo-

irodav o V ' alius Reg.' In cod. V, fol. 209 b desinit in vocem Koa/xo-,

fol. 210 incipit a -pwdi 'Lva i'ihw^v (cap. xxiv. § 57) usque ad fol. 215 b quoddesinit km <jtu- (cap. xxix. § 71); deinde fol. 216 incipit a -irod'av us-

que ad fol. 223 b irvivpuaTos oov Kai and tov (cap. xxii. § 53). Illucunum folium excidit, viz. usque ad xaPl(TiTai KaL ^tc- (cap. xxiv. § 57).8 aKaTOJv6fjta<TToi o C. 9

87) v.10 vorjaov V. n om. tov v.

12 to KeiTovpyiKov irvtv/xa V. 13 om. tou Ben. " om. tov V.

80 shew the Holy Spirit to be absolutely

t Cor. xii. 6. OVT€ * TidT-qp 6 TO. IT&VTa (V TTCLaiV IvepyCiV CLTekrj €)(€<•

Tr)v tvtpyaav, ovt€ l Tios Zkkiirrj Ti)V br)\xiovpyiav p.r)

TeXeiovfjLtvqv irapa tov YlvevfiaTos. ovtco yap av ovrt

T. in. p. 32. TlaT-qp Trpoorbtrjdelr] Tlov, fiovut T(p 64keiv br]p.iovpyCiV.

aAA' o/xcos Oikei bia TtoiJ, ovt av 2 Tios 3 erurepyias 5

John v. 19. TTpoaberjOeir], Kad' bp.oi6rr]Ta tov Tlarpbs tvepy&v, akka

n'

19.\. K.al Ttos 0eAei bia tov YlvevuaTos tzXclovv' ' rw Aoyco

Ps. xxxm. ' r /

1

i

xxx"i6 y^ Kvptov ol ovpavoi €aT€p€(£>6rj(rav, /cat tq> n^€^/xart

tov aTOfxaTos avTov 47racra r) bvvafxts avT&v.' ovt€ ovv

Aoyos aipos Tviraicns o~r\\xavTiKT) bia (j)0)vr}TLK(ov opydvoav 10

iK<p€pOjJL€VT], OVT€ 5HveVfJLCL aTOfJLaTOS CLTpibs €K TU>V CLVa-

.[ohn i. 1. lTV€VO-TLK(i)V fJLtp&V t£(tjdoi)fA€VOS, b\kka AoyO? pi€V 6 TTpbs ®€OV

John xv. 26. GOV Zv CLpxfj KCLL 0€OS &Vy

TlvtVpLCL be CTTOfJiaTOS6 QtOV ' TO

HvtdjjLa Trjs a\r)0€ias, 6 7rapa tov TlaTpbs CKTropeveTat.'

Tpia Toivvv z/oetj, tov TTpoaTacro-ovTa Kvpiov, tov brjfjLiovp- 15

yovvTa Adyov, 7 tov crrepeowra 8 to I7re?j/ixa. tl d' au

aAAo €67/ aTepecoa-i? r) 77 KaTa toi> ayiaapibv TeAetcocrt?, to

avivboTov kciI aTpeiTTOV kclI itayCo) s eprjpeicriievov 9 Zv ayaOip

rrjs o-T€p€(£KT€oo$ €jjL(paiVovcrr]s ; ayiacr/utos 8e ovk avev Tlvev-

[AaTos. ov yap (fyvcreb ayiai at t£>v ovpavcov bwapLecs, r\ 20

ovTO) y av ovbe\xiav irpbs to ayiov Ylvev\xa tt)v bta(f)opav

€\ol€v' akka KaTa avakoyiav Trjs irpbs akkrjkas VTT€pO)(rjs,

tov aytaapiov to piirpov irapa tov YIvevpiaTos 10 eyovaai. as

1 add. oo. 2 add. 6 fx v.3

txt. V v ' in tribus codd. MSS.'S7]/j.iovpyias R 3 ;u. irvevfiaros C ' alia manu sed tamen antiqua.' 4

7ra-

aai ax 5vva.fj.cis V. 5 add. to V. 6 add. earl V. 7txt.

/i o ' tres codd.' to arepeovv R2 V v R4 .8 om. to V v.

9 dya-

Bov V. 10 exovaiv R2 V.

38. 11. aT^jios. St. Irenaeus (v. 12) on Is. lvii. 16 (LXX. irvevfjLa yap

trap' (fxov egeAevo'eTai «cu tsvot\v rrdaav iyci) (Troirjaa) says to Tlvedfia loiais

(irl tov ®eov Ta£as, . . . t^v 5e irvorjv koivws enl ttjs KTiaeajs ... 17 ovv

ttvoti trpoffitaipos, to 8e Tivevfia divvaov.

15. Tpia toivvv vocts. Hippolytus says (c. Noet. c. 14) : o yap/ctXeiicuv

HaT-qp, o h\ vvaKovwv ti6s, to b\ avveTifyv ayiov Tlvevp-a . . . TlaTr/p ycLp

i)Bk\r](jiv, Tibs CTroirjaev, YLvevfia. ((pavepajaev.

inseparable from the Father and the Son. 8

1

yap 6 KdVTrjp fji€Ta tov irvpbs voelrat, 1kcll akko pcevTOt r)

VTTOK€lflh>ri V\r] KCLl dXXo TO TTVp' OVTOt) KCLL €7rl TU>V OVpaVLiOV

bvvdpeoov r) p,ev ovaia avru>v 2 aepiov irvevp,a, el Tvyoi, r) irvp

dvXov (Kara to yeypapp^evov' '6 ttol&v tovs ayyekovs clvtov Ps. civ. [ciii.

5 TTveviACLTa kcll tovs XeiTovpyovs avTov 3irvpbs <pXoya' ' bib

kclL ev tottoj elal Kal SpaTol yivovTcu, ev rw elbet tS>v olk€LO)V

clvtG>v (Tu>fiaTiov tols allots epcfravL^opevoi), 6 p.evTOL ayia-

o-fxbs e£oj0ev 4a>v Trjs ovaias Tr)v TeXeioxriv avTois eirdyei

bid Trjs KOtvoovCas tov Uvevp.aTos. (pvXacraovcrL be tt)v

io a^iav Tjj eTupLOvrj tov kclKov, eyjovo-ai p.ev ev Ttpoaipecrei to

avTe£ovo-iov, ovbeiroTe be €K Trjs tov 5 ovtoos ayaOov 6irpocr-

ebpeias eKTTtTTTovcrai. cos edv ixfieXrjs ra> A.o'y<*> to Ylvevp.ay

XeXvvTai p.ev ayyeXiov \opelai, dvr\pr\vTai be apyayyeXoav

€7rtcrrao-tat, crvyKeyyTai be Ta 7raVra, avopiodeT'qTos, aTaKTos,

15 dopiaTos avT(av r) C037!- v&s \^v 7^-9 cwgoo-ii; dyyeXot'

' bo£a ev vxJ/lo-tols 6eo3, pr) hvvap.odOe.vTes vitb tov Ylvevp.aTos ; Luke u. 14.

' ovbels yap bvvarai elirelv Kvptov 'Jtjctovv el pr) ev Ylvevp.aTi 1 Cor. xii. 3.

aytu), Kal ovbets ev YlvevpaTt Qeov XaX&v Xeyei avddep.a

^l^o-ovv'^ oirep 7eliroi dv Ta irovrjpd Kal avTiKeipceva Trvevp.aTa,

20 &v r) airoTTTOdCTLS crvvicrTrio'i

8 tov Xoyov tov avTe^ovcrCovs

elvai Tas 9 aopdrovs bvvdp.eis} laoppoircos e\ovo-as irpbs

10apeTr)v Kal KaKiav, Kal bid tovto beop,evas Trjs fiorjOeias

tov YIvevp.aTos. eyo* Kal tov Ta/3ptr)X irpoXeyeiv n Ta p.eX- Lukei. n ff

XovTa ovbaptis dXXoos (pr/pl r) ttj Trpoyv<*>o-ei tov TIvevpiaTos,

25 biOTt ev t&v e.K Trjs btaipeo-eois tov Hvevp.aTos xaP L(TlJL( T(,)V

12 eaTiv r) 7rpo(f)r]TeLa. 6 be Ta pvo-Trjpia Trjs 6-nTaaias ra> Dan. x. n.

avbpl t&v €7Ti6vpLa>v eiriTayQels hiayyelXai r.oQev cro<pLo-6els

13etx€ btbdo-Keiv Ta KeKpvpp.eva el p.r) tw YlvevpaTi rw aytw ;

Trjs aTTOKakvxjreojs t&v pLVcrT-qptcov Ibioos ro) T\vevp.aTL Trpco-- t. III. p. 33

3° r)KOVo-r)s, Kara to yeypapp.evov, otllr)pXv

14 dneKakv^rev 6 1 Cor. ii. 10.

1 om . kol V v. 2 om. akpiov Trvcvpa, el tvxoi, r) V, 3 nvp

<p\eyov V ' nnus. » 4 om. *CUV V. 5 OVTOS V.

6TTpO eSpias V.

TrpoeSpelas v (a s. 1. m. sec •)•7 HTTOICV 0. 8 TOV Xoyov J*-

9 ovpa-

viovs \i vR 410 add . tt)i/ V. 11

1rbv /i.12 om. karlv V.

1Q J/li tax* IX v. " add. 5e fi v.

G

82 The operation of the Spirit in Heaven,

Col. i. 16. 0eo? bia tov HvevfjiaTos. Opovoi 1 be Kal KiyHorrire? ko.l

apyal Kal e£otxrtat ttw? av tt]v fxaKapiav2 bte^rjyov C^^v, ei

Matt, xviii. fXT]' biCL TIOLVTOS cfiXtTTOV TO 7T()6(T(t)TrOV TOV YluTpOS TOV ZV

ovpavols ;' to oe fiXeireiv ovk avev tov YlvtvjxaTos. ojcnrep

yap iv vvktl, eav v<j)€Xr)s to ^)ws cltto ttjs otKta?, TvtpXal \lzv 5

at oxfseis, avevzpyrjTOL be KaraA.et7rozrrat al bvvdfxeis, clv€ttl-

yvdiarToi Se al a£tat, Kat y^pvaov Kal aibr\pov Ofioiois ttutov-

H€VO)V bia tt]v ayvoiav' ovtgis em Trjs vorjTrjs biaKoap.7\o-eu)S

a^yavov ttjv tvOto-jjiov tKeivrjv bia\ieivai (airjv avev tov

YIvevfiaTos, ov pxihXov ye 7] aTpaToirebov ttjv evTa£tav tov 10

Ta£iap\ov p.y\3 TtapovTos, rj yopov ttjv o~vpKpOL>VLav tov Kopv-

is. vi. 3. (baiov pJr] o-vvappio^ovTos. 7j"<5j elirr) tcl 2epa<£t/x ' ayios,

aytos, aytoj, fir) bibaxOevTa Trapa tov YIvevp.aTos TrocraKis

4 early evcreftes Tr\v bo^oXoyiav TavTr\v avatycovelv ; €tre ovv

Ps. cxiviii. 2. ' alvovcn tov 0edv irdvTes 5ol ayyeXoi avTov, Kal alvovaiv 15

ambv TTCLcrab al bvvaixeis avTov] bia ttjs tov TIvevpiaTos 6 avvep-

Dan. vii. 10. yeias' etrec7rapeo~TriKacri yiXiai yjiXiabes ayyiX&v Kal

fxvpiai fjLvpcabes7 XeiTovpyovvTQiv? iv Tjj bvva\xei tov Ylvevp.a-

tos to olKelov epyov a/xw/uta)? tTTLTekovcTL, Tracrav OVV 8TTJV

9 virepovpaviov 10€K€ivr}v Kal appr]Tov ap\xoviav iv re n

rrj 20

XeiTovpyiq 12 0eo£> Kat rr? 77/309 aXXr\Xas tcov vTrepKoo-jjLiaiv

bwafxeodv crvfjityodviq abvvaTov (f>vXa)(6rjvai jur) Try e7rtcrracrta

TOV LlVtVpLaTOS. OVTOi) \X€V OVV €V xo07]jJilOVpyiq TTapecrTL TO

Ylvevfia to ayiov rot? ovk Ik TTpoK07rrjs reA.etou/xeVoiS', aXX'

140,77' avTr\<i ttjs KTicreGds tvdvs reAetotj, et? tov airapTiaixbv 2 5

Kal 0-Vjj.TrXripodo-LV ttjs vnoo~Tao~£OL>s avT&v ttjv Trap* kavTov

yapiV 0~VV€LO~<p€p6lJL€VOV.

1 re o V. 2 add. ktceivrjv o V. ' abest a quinque codd.'3 vapixovros \i o ' duo Reg, codd. cum Colb.' ovfiirapovTos R4 . * kcrrl

ttjv (om. tvcrefih) fx.5 om. ol v.

6txt. 'sex. cod.' j«Vv,

Ivepyela. 1; o.7 add. dpxayyeXojv 'unus habet.' 8 add. kKeivqv V.

9 vircpapprjTov V. tnovpaviov v.10 om. k/ccivrjv Kal appijrov V.

11 om. tt] p..12 add. tov o V. 13 hrjpxovpyiais o.

14vir' v.

13. iroo-aKis. Cf. (on the same subject) ras rpets viroardaeis rcAeia?

SeiAW'iJi'Ta, St. Athan. de Verbis Domini, t. i. p. 108.

in the Incarnation of the Son, 83

39. Tas 5e 7rept tov avOpcoirov olKovofxCas tcls vtto tov

fxeydXov Qeov Kal Som/po? fjfi&v 1770-01; XpicrTov Kara tt]v Tit. ii. 13.

aya66rr\ra tov Qeov yevopievas, tls avTepei fxr] ov)(l bta rfjs

tov HvevjjLaTos x°r

-PLTOs 7T€irXr}p(acr6at ; elre (3ov\eL tcl TraXaia

5 aKOTtelv, tcls t&i> TiaTpiapySiV tvKoyias, tt)v €k Trjs vo\xo-

Oeaias bebo[xiv7]v f3o^6€Lav, tovs tvitovs, tc\s Ttpo($>7]Teias} tcl

€p iroXtfioLs avbpayaOrjfjLaTa, tcl bta to>v biKaimv o-T^eia,, etre

TCL 7T€pl TT)V €VO~apKOV TOV KvpLOV TiapOVGiaV OLKOVO\XT\QivTa%Cf. § 49-

bia tov HvevfjiaTOS. irpcdTov jjl€v1 yap avTrj tt\ (rapid tov Cf. § 28.

10 Kvp[ov o~vvrjv,2\pio~\xa yzvopcevov Kal d^copto-rcoj Ttapov, KaTa

to yeypafjifievov' ' 6o3' bv 3 av Ibrjs to Ylvevpia KaTafialvov John i. 33

:

v/ 951/ -pri « not r t 1 / •>Matt. in. i;

Kai jJL€VOV €77 OVTOV, OVTOS €0~TLV 1 LOS jJLOV O ayaTTT]TOS,

kcu ' 'Jrjo-ovv tov cltto Na^aptT, bv ^xptcrev 6 0e6s rw Ylvev- Acts x. 38.

IxaTL rw aytw/ e7retra nava kvipyua crvpLTrapovTos tov

15 Ylvev/iaTos h'T/pyelTO. tovto kol vtto tov biaftokov 47rei/)a£b-

fjLtvo) Traprjv. ' avr)yOt] ' yap., (f)r]o-Lv,i

6 'lrjcrovs 5 a7rd ro?3 Matt. iv. 1.

n^e?j//aros ci? tt)z; €pr}jxov tov TreipacrdrjvaL? Kal ivepyovvTL

TCLS bvVCL[JL€LS CLX^P^TCtiS 0~Wr]V. * €L yap eyO>/ (frrjCTLV,i

€V Matt. xii. 2

YlvevjiaTL Qeov €K/3aAAo) ra 6ai/xoVia.' /cat e/c V€Kp&v ava-

20 oTa^ro? o?jk6 airekeLTTeTo. avaKaLvC(o)V yap TOV CLv6p(i)TTOV

6 Kvpios, Kal rjv a7T(oAeo-e yup lv * K T°v ^<l>vo-r]p.aTos tov t-in

- p- 3

06O7J, TaVT7]V 7Ta\LV CLTTobLboVS, €fX(f)VO"qcraS7€IS TO TTpOO-GOTTOV Hier.Catec

/ t ti ,rLect. xvii.

rwy ixa6r)T(tiv tl (prjo-L ;' Aa/3ere rTz/e7j/xa ayLov. av tlvcov 12, quoting

John xx. 2:

1 om. yap V. 2xPl(Xfia o V v.

3 add. 8' /* v. 23.

* TTfipa^ofMevov V. 5 u7ro o V v.6 aneXiireTO V. 7

S. in

faciera.

39. 22. els to irpoo-cjirov. This addition to the text, which interprets

John xx. 22 by Gen. ii. 7 (LXX), is found in the Prayer at the Little

Entrance in the Liturgy of St. Mark : Kal e/Acpvcrrjo-as ds roi irpoaojira

avrwv. Didymus in his treatise on the Holy Spirit, which we have only

in St. Jerome's Latin version, twice uses ' insufflans in faciem eorum,'

§§6, 33. The text is quoted in this form by Epiphanius, Adv. Haeres.

lxxiv. 13 : Kai iraXiv els ovk aXkorpiov tov Uvevparos Tvyxavovros ttjs tov

Qeov QeoTrjTos, kvecpvarjaev els to vpoaoivov tcjv paOrjTuv, Kal etire ' A.aj3fT«

IlvtvpLa ayiov] and by St. Augustine, De Trinit. iv. 20 ' sufflans in

faciem discipulorum.'

G 2

84 and in the Day of Judgment.

a(j)T}T€ TCLS CLfACLpTLaS, a<j)L€VTaL,lOLV TlVdiV KpaT7)T€, K€KpOLT7jV-

tcli! rj be ttJs 'EKKAr/o-tas 5taKoV/j,?7frts ov)(l aa(f)6)S kmi Cor. xii. 28. avavTipprJTGos ota rod Y\vevp,aTos evepyenaL ; ' avrbs yap

IdcoKe,' (f)T}(rC,2 c

rfj 'EKKA77cria np&TOv'

Airoarokovs, bevTepov

TTpocfrriTas, rpirov btbacrKaXovs, eiretTa Swa/xets, 3 eiretra 5

XapicrpLaTa lafxaToov, avTLX-r]\f/e 19, kv(3epvqo-e is, yevt] yXojcr-

a<3z^,

ai/r?; yap ^ ra£t9 Kara r^ biaipeoriv t&v ck roi;

1 Cor. xii. 11. riiW/xaroj bajpe&v 4 biariraKrai.

40. Ei/pot 5' cta> rts aKpifi&s Xoyi(6jj.evos kol eirl tov

Kaipov T7)s TrpocrboKGopLevTis enifyaveias Trjs e£ ovpavS>v tov 10

Kvpiov pL7] aavvTeXes to Ylvevp,a to aytov, cos Tives olovTai,

aXXa o-vparapio-Tat Kal ev tt\ r/piepq ttjs aTTOKo.Xvxj/ecos clvtov,

Acts xvii. 31. Ka0' fjV KpiV£i TyV 0LK0vp.evr}v ev biKaioo"uvr\ 6 paKapios KCLLi Tim. vi. 15. ,

, x , , '„ < .

1 Cor. ii. 9.fAOVOS AwaOT?]?. Tl? yap OVTODS CLVrjKOOS TO)V r)TOLpLCL(TpiZV0L>V

irapa Qeov ayaOcov toIs cl£lols, w? dyvoelv otl kol tcov 1 5

2 Tim. iv. 8. blKCLUOV 6 CTTeCpaVOS f) TOV TIveVfACLTOS €0Tt \dpiS, ba^flXe-

o-Tepa 5 tot€ kol TeXeioTepa irape)(opLevr} kclto, ttjv dvaXoyiav

tcov avbpayaOrjfjLCLTODV ttjs TtvevpLaTLKrjs bo^rjs biavep.op.tvr)

s

John xiv. 2. e/caorw ; ev yap rat? XapLitpoTTqai tcov ayicav i iroXXai p.oval

i Cor. xv. 4 i, Trapa tco Harpt, tovtIcftiv a£icopLCLTcov biacpopai. cos yap 2°

' ao~T7)p dcrTepos biacpepei ev bo£r), ovtco Kal f] avdcrTacvLS tcov

Eph. iv. 30. veKpcov? oi tolvvv ' crcppaybcrOevTes tw TIveupiaTL tco aytco

Rom. viii. 23. etS fjfjiipav6 aTroXvTpcoerecos,' Kat ^r IXafiov cn:apyr)V tov

YIvevpiaTos 7 aKepatov Kal 8ap.€Lu>Tov

9otao-coo-a^res',

10 oSrot

Matt. xxv. etcrti'11

ot12 aKowo^re?' ' eS, 6oi3Ae aya^€ Kat 7Ttcrre, 67Tt 2 5

oXiya yjs ttlcttos, iirl ttoXX&v ae Karao"T7/a-a).' 6/xouo? 6e

Kat ot AD7r7]<Taz;Te9 ro n^e^/xa to ayLov Trj Trovripia t&v €ttl-

T7]b€vpLCLTa>v avT&v rj ot jutr) iTTepyacrdpievoL ra> boOivTi ac^at-

peOrjo-ovTaL o 13dX-qcpao-Lv, els kTtpovs )txerart^€p,e^?7? tt)?

1 add. auTor? ' duo codd.' add. /rat oa V Ben. sed deest in ft o* v et

' in plerisque codd.' 2 add. kv /x v.3

6i"Ta /*.* rkraic-

rai V. 5 T£ V. 6 add. t^s o V. 7 attfpaiav \i v' quidam habent.' 8 afxiavrov C. 9 Smcw^oi/Tfs R2 o V.10 pro ovToi daiv ol dfcovaovres, aKovaovrai o.

uot aKovoovrai v.

12 in fx scriptura ambigua est, quae sicut ukovctovtcs, ita aKovaavrts

legi potest. 13 add. Kal V.

The Spirit's knowledge of the things of God. %$

\apiTos, rj Kara Tiva t&v evayyekio-T&v Kal biypT0\xT}6r\o ovtcu Matt. xxiv.

7ravTeka>s, r?/? biXOTop,ias voovpLevqs Kara ttjv els to navTe-

kes airo tov YlvevfxaTos aAAorpuoo-ty. ovre yap a&fxa dtat-

petrat, cos to ixev napabiboo-Qai tt) KoAacret, to be CHpUaOai,

5 fxvOiKov yap tovto ye Kat ov Kara 1 biKaiov KpiT-qv, okov

T)p.apTr\kotos e£ i)p.icreias etvat ttjv Kokacnv, ovTe \frv)(r)

2bcX?}

3T€jJLV€TaL, 0A77 bC OKOV TO afJLapT(i)kdv typ6v7}\Xa K€KT7]-

\ievr]4 Kal avyKaTepya^ofxevrj rw 0-cop.art ro KaKov' akka

6t)(oro/xta, cocr7rep e<pr]v, fj cltto tov YIvevptaTOs els to bit]-

10 v€K€s tt}s \jfvxrjs aAAorptioo-t?. vvv \Cev yap, el /cat /xtj az>a-

K€KpaTai rots' ava^tots, aAA' ow irapeivat hotel tto)s rots*

carat; eo-cfypayiajjievoLS, tt)v5 €K r??? e7TLcrTpo<prjs o-ioTr\piav

avTu>v 6 ava\xevov' ToTe be 7 e£ okov Trjs (3e(3r]ka)o-ao~ris avTov

tt]v yapiv y\/vyjjs aTtOTix7]6r)creTai. 6ta tovto ' ev rco abrj ovk ps . vi. 6.

15 eartj> 6 e^opiokoyovfjievos, ovbe ev rco 0az;arc«) 6 ixv7]ixovevcov

0eo£,' ovKeTL Trjs fioiiOeias tov YlvevpaTos crviATrapovo-rfs.

ntis ow bvvaTov vorjaai x.copts roi; ayiov Ylvevp.aTos eiti-

TekelaOai ttjv Kpicriv, ottov ye 6 koyos beiKwaiv otl avTO T. m. p. 3;

ecrrt Kat to t&v biKaioiv fipafielov,8 OTav olvtX tov appaft&vos Phil. iii. 14.

__ /j^ \ /\ \ « / « « \ ~ 2 Cor. i. 22 ;20 itapaay^eur} to Teketov, /cat 37 TrptoTY] tuv ap.aprcoAcoz> Kara- v> 5 .

8tK?/, oraz> Kat b SoKOi)crtj> e'xet^ dc/mtpe^coVt ; ro 8e \keyio~Tov Lukeviii. ij

TeK\jJ\piov 9ttjs irpbs

10 LTarepa Kat Ttoz> -^roi; n^ev/xaro?

crvvacfreias, otl ovtcos e^eiv Aeyerat 7rpos12 @eoz^ a>s Trpos1

eKacrTov e^ei to nvevjxa to ev rjfjLLV. ' rts yap ot8e,' (f)7]CFLvy

1 Cor. ii. n.

1 add. roi' V. 26ix« V. Si'xa ' quidam codd.' om. v.

3 Sta-

refAverai v.4 om. Kal crvyKaTepya^ofxevT) . . . Kan6v V. 5

€7ri-

arpo(prjv rfjs aojrrjpias p. 6a.va\ikvo)v * vitiose quidam codd.'

7 Tektiws V. 8 om. orav . . . rekfiov p.9

17 V. 10 add.

toi/ o.u

crvva(peia (om. tov nv€vp,aTos) V. 12 add. tok /a v.

40. 11. 8oK€i. The word comes from the words of our Lord in Lukeviii. 18, quoted a little lower down, 6 dotce? ex*iv apOrjo-erat air' avrov.

The presence of the Spirit in Baptism is described in § 35.

24. tCs Yap ot8e, k.t.X. Epiphanius (Ancoratus, § 118) explains the

preceding verse by applying to the Holy Spirit the words which in the

Nicene Creed are applied to the Son : 6 Se d7roo"roAos didw, a/v Kal

86 * Subnumeration * as an explanation

1

av9p(0TT(i)v ra tov avOpwirov el pr) to irvevpia to kv clvtm ;

OVTO) KCU TO, TOV 060*3 Ovbds €yVUJK€V €1 fJLTJ TO YlveVfXa TO €K

TOV 0eOl5.' KCLL TCLVTCL \xkv €1? TOCTOVTOV.

Ilpbs tov? XiyovTas prj o-vvapiOpcicrOai TIaTpl Kal Tia>

to ayiov Ilvevpa, dXX vTrapiBpeiaOaL' kv do Kal 5

1 7T€pl rfjs evo-ePovs 2 crvvapi6pTJo-€<DS3K€(f>aXaieu8r]$

kwiSpopr) *rrj$ TTIVT £(£>$.

KE<MAAION IZ'.

- 41. Ttjz; be vTrapiOpLrjaiv 6 tl Kal Xeyovm, Kal KaTa tlvos

o-ripatvopevov T-qv (f)0)vr]V TavTt\v ayovaiv, ovbe eTTtvorjo-ai 10

1 Cor. i. 20. pabtov. otl pkv yap €K ttjs tov KOo-p.ov crocfiias KO.I5 aVTTj

rjpuv 6iiT€Lcrrix6r}, t:ovtI yvobpipiov. 7

€6 be eyei tlvcl olkclov

Xoyov irpbs tcl irpoKeip,eva, tovto enterKe\jf(opLeda. (pacrl

Cf. §§ 4, 5 as TOLVVV ol beiVol TO, pCLTata, TCL pi€V KOLVCL €LVai tS>V 6vop.OLT(OVtopreposi-

\ , v \ v * / -( \ *% s >* / >

tionsand Kai em ttoXv oir

r\Keiv reus crripLao-LaLs, Ta oe * to lkg)T€pa, Kai 15rsusfis

akXa aXXoov pLeptKooTepav9 ^eiv T-qv bvvap.iv. olov kolvov

piev ovopa fj ovo~La, Ttaaw einXeyopLevr] Kal cv^rvyjois Kal

kp.y\fVyjOlS O/XOtCOJ,8 lbiK(OTepOV be TO C^ov : klT* tXaTTOV pev

1 add. tciov. 2vtTapi9/xrj(T€Q}s V. 3 om. K€<pa\cuw8r]s. * om.

•7-775 TTiGTeajs p..5 avrrj /a v.

6 vTrficrrjxQy R3 C. 7 oti 5e el

CX 6 ' V. 8elSiKtxjTepa p.

9 lx6t v *

TTokXaKis (iTTOfxev, to Hv<:v[ia fir) aWorpiov eivai tov Qeov Xeycuv kpevvq

Kal ra fiaOrj tov ®(ov' to 5e per) ov 4k ttjs oucrias tov Qeov ddvvaTov

effri tov tcl fiaOt) tov ©coy kpevvqv. See below, §§ 50, 56.

41. 1. iiTraptOfjiTjo-iv. The word was used as a quasi philosophical

term to express the Anomoean doctrine quoted by St. Basil in § 13:

viro tov Ylbv Kal tov HaTtpa (to Hvevfia TaKTtov) ov avvTerayfjicvov, &\\'

viroTeTayp-ivov (1 Cor. xv. 2 lj),ovSe avvapi6p.ovixzvov,aW' v-napiQ\xov\xtvov \

it does not occur in the confession of Eunomius, which was prepared

after this book, A.D. 382 ; but it was used by him in his Liber Apolo-

geticus (before A.D. 365), against which St. Basil wrote his three (or as

some think five) books, Adversus Eunomium.

of the Baptismal Formula is absurd. 87

rod irporepov Aeyopevov, em irkeov be t&v vtt*1 avro Oeco-

povpevov, Kal yap 2Kal XoyLK&v avra kol a\6yo)v (fivcris e/x-

1T€pU)(€TaL. 7TCl\lv3lhlK(iiT€p6v

4€(TTL TOV £<j)01> 6 CLvOpOdTTOS,

kcli tovtov 6 avr/p, /cat rod avbpbs 6 Kad' zkclo-tov, Tierpos 5r/

5 natJAos ?) 'Icoaiwjs. apa ovv tovto voovat tt}v inrapiOpLrjo-Lv,

ttjv rod 6 kolvov els tcl vireaTaXpieva btatpecrLV ; dAA' ovk av

TTio-TevcraiiJLL els toctovtov ovtovs 7TapaTrXr]^Las eXavveLV, wcrre

(pavcu tov Qeov tojv oko>v odcnep KOLvoTrjra Tiva Aoyw [xovio

dtoiprjT'qv, ev ovbep.Lq be vTreo-Tacret to elvai e\ovcrav, els tcl

10 {nroKeCpeva biaipelaOai, etra tt]v 7 VTrobtaipeo-tv Tavrrjv Kal

vitapidp<7}o-iv Xeyeadai. 77 tovto 8piev ovb' av p.ekay)(OA(avTes

eiTTotev, 7T/0O? yap rfj aaefieiq Kal tov evavTiov Xoyov ttjs

ot/cetas kavT&v itpoaLpeo-eons K.aTao~Keva£ovo-i, tcl yap vtto-

bLaLpovpeva 777? avTrjs ecrTLV eKeCvoLS ovcrias 9a^> 8>v bLrjprjv-

15 Tat. dAA.' eoLKapiev Std iroKX-qv ttjs aroTiias 10 evdpyeLav

aiTopelv koyoov, Kal ovk eyeiv tt&s ttjs akoyias ovt&v KaO-

a\j/6p.e6a' cocrTe boKOvaC p.oC tl KepbalveLV napa ttjvn avoLav.

cos yap Trpos tcl pdkaKa Kal vireLKOVTa 12 t&v cru>p.a.TU)v rco t-HI

- p-

p.rj e\eLv avTepeLCTLv ovk eon yevvaiav ttjv 7T\rjyr]v eveyKelv,

20 ovTO)s ovbe tg)v TTpobriXonv els avoLav bvvo.Tov ekeyx^13 veavLKQd KadLKeaOaL. Aet7T€rat ovv crta)7rr) to (3beAvKT0v

avT&v ttjs do-e(3e(as irapabpapLelv. dAA' ovk eq T-qv rjcrvytav

tu>v abe\<fi(0V f) aycLTTT}14 kol rj (3apvTT)s tqjv evavrioov.

42. Ti yap XeyovaLV ; Spare 15 avr&v Trjs aka^oveias tcl

2 5 pr\p.aTa. ' rjp.e'is16

rots' p^ev 6p.0TLp.0LS <f)ap.ev tt]v avvapLOpLrjo-LV

TrpeireLV, rots be irpos to \elpov 7rapi)Wayp.evoLS ttjv vtt-

apL6p.r\crLV? Kal tovto TLirore Xiyere ; ov yap crvvL7]p.L vp.&v

ttjs aAAoKOTov ao(pLas , TTorepov otl xpvaos p.ev xpvcrtii

0-vvapLdp.elTaL, 6 be pokvj3bos ovKeTL ttjs o-vvapLOpafia eo)s cl£los,

1 avrov V. 2 om. Kal v.3 ddiKwrepa fx. * knl V.

s Kal v.6 dfioiov R3 fi v.

7 biaipcatv V. 8 om. /xev /*.

9h(p' \i.

10 hepyuav V ' in duobus antiquis codd.' u dyvoiav o.12 om. 7W aojfxarwv fx. V v ' desunt in plerisque codd.' 13 veaviKcbs V.14 Kal fipaovrris fi.

15 om. avrwv V. 16fxlv tois fx v.

17 add.

rty Svvapuv V. 18 om. irorepov 11 v.

88 The Formula cannot imply both

dXXa beet to Trjs vX-qs eviavov 1VTtapiQ\xr)Qr\(reTai ro3 \pv(rG) ;

kcu ToaavT7]v bvvapuv tw aptOfji^ ptapTvpelTe, o)s 17 t&v exiTe-

X&v ttjv d£iav vitepaipeiv 77 t&v 2itoKvtlfir/row to o-epivbv

KaTa(3dXXetv ; ovkovv TtdXiv Kal tov xpvvbv rot? fiapVTip.ois

t&v XCOaiv v7Tapi6fxrjcr€i^,3KaK€LV(jL>v tols evavOeaTepois kcu 5

fxei(ocn tovs dXap-itevTepovs Kal puKpoTepovs. o.XXa t'l ovk

Acts xvii. 21. av eliroiev ol els p,r)bev dXXo evKaipovvTes r) Xeyeiv tl kcu.

aKoveiv KcuvoTepov ; ovopiaCecrOcoo-av Xolttov /utera4 ^tomk&v

kcu 'FtiTLKOvpeiayv501 8ia\|/77<£icrrat Trjs dae^eias. tls yap av

Kai yivoiTo irpbs tcl iroXvTLp,a tcov aTLpLOTepaiv rj virapiOpLr)- 10

ens ; 6 6 \a\KOVS ofioXbs rw xpvcjto o-TaTrjpL ttojs VTrapi6p.r}-

OrjcreTaL ; otl 7 ov Xeyopiev, <pr)cri, bvo KeKTrjaOai vo\ii<rp.aTa,

dXX* eV KOL eV.8 TTOTepOV 9 OVV TOVTCOV TTOT€p(t) VTTapid\X^lTai ;

€K(f)(i)veiTai p.ev yap o/xottos eKaTepov. edv p.ev ovv KaO eavTO

tKaaTov 10api6\xr\o-r\s, 6p.0TLp.Lav noLels £v tQ>

n 6/xotw Tpoircp 15

Trjs12

apiOfJLricr coos' eav he o-vvd\j/rjs avTa, ttclXlv13

evols rr)v

a^iav avvapiOpL&v dXXr/XoLS dp.(p6Tepa. el be oitep av bev-

Tepov 14api6fjir]6f], tovto e£et Tr)v vnapi6pLrio~Lv, ev rw api-

OpLodvTL eo~Tiv dub tov \aXKod vop.Lcrp.aTos Trjs15

dpL6p.r\creu>s

dp^aaOai. dXXa Trjs ap.adias tov eXey\ov v7repdep.evoL eirl 20

tcl avve\ovTa tov Xoyov Tpe\{/a)p.ev.

43. Kat tov Tlbv virapLOpLellcrOaL rw YlaTpl XeyeTe Kal to

T\vevp.a rw Tito, r) rw Ylvevp.aTL p.6v<a Tr\v vTTapL0p.r}(TLV d(f)o-

pi^eTe ; el fxev yap Kal tov Tlbv im apiQ\xelTe, udXtv tov

avTov Xoyov Trjs ao~efieias avaKaivi^eTe, to avopoiov Trjs 25

ovauas, tt)v tov afico/xaros Ta^etvoT-qTa, Tr)v ev vo~Tepu>

yevecriv, koX aTra^airXuts irdo-as opiov tols els tov Movoyevrj

fiXao~(f)r]pLias bi evbs tovtov prjpcaTos dvaKVKXovvTes 16 eTTibei\-

6r\o-eo~6e' ols dvTiXeyeiv 17 [xaKpoTepov r) KaTa Tr)v Tiapovcrav

1 vnapiO/jLeiTcu v.2

TToXyrifxaov R4 .3 kclkcivov (sic) o.

4 add. tGjv v.5 Kal ol o. Kal (orn. 01) v. 6 xa*-K°s /*•

7 om. ov V. 8 btrortpov o.9 ora, ovv V. 10

dpi6fj.rjs p:.

apiOpieis v.n

bpLOiorpoTTO) o. bpLorpovcv v.12 vnapiOpLrj crews R2 V.

13Ij/ ols V. €i>o?s v.

14apiOpLrjdeit) ' unus ex Regiis.' api$p.r}s V

' alius.'15 airapiOpL-qosoos R 4 .

16 deixQ^oeaOe V. 17 pvaKporarov V.

Sub-numeration and Connumeration, 89

oppar/v, akkws re kol ev aAAou Kara bvvap.LV v<$> r)ixS>v tt}s Sc. in lib. ii.

;. / a v ^j/ > s^ ~ TT ' ' v adv-Eunom -

acrepetas OLekey\UeL(rris. et oe rco llrevjotau irpeireLv oiovtcli

p.6v(a tt)v vtiap COfxricriv, pLavOaveTcoaav on Kara tov avrbv

TpOTTOV (TVV€K(f)U>V€LTaL T(p1 KvpiiO TO TIveVpLO, Kd0' OV KCLL 6

5 Ttos rw YlaTpL ' to ' yap ' ovoixa Tlarpos kol Tlov kcu ayiov Matt, xxviii.

n^e^/xaToj ' o/xotcoj enbeboToL. a>j tolvvv eyeL 6 T169 7rpos

2toz> riaTeoa, outgo

37r/)6s to# Tidi> to Tivevp.a Kara tt)v ev

toj (3a7TTL(rixaTi Trapabebop.evif]v tov \6yov (tvvtcl^lv. el be to

Tlvevfia rw Tigj avvreraKTai, 6 be Tibs tw Ylarpi, kgll to T. III. p. 37.

10 n^eu/uta tw FTaTot 4877A.01/0T1. Tim oSz; e^ei y&pav to /.xez;

avvapcOfjielcrOaL, to be VTiapiOixelaOai Xeyeiv, ev puq ko.1 ttj

avTrj 5 ava-TOL^Ja KaTaTeTayixevcov tG>v ovofxaTOiv ; oAcoj 8e tl

t&v ttclvtoov e£eo-T7] iroTe. tt}s eavTov (frvcreods apL0p.ovp.evov ;

akk ov)(l tol \xev apiQ\xr]Ta bia\xevei ola 7Te<pVKev e£ apxfjs, 6

15 6e apiOfjids 0-r^p.elov yvoopLCTLKov tov Trkr/dovs t&v inroKei-

fxevoiv Trap' r)p.GiV eq^appto^eTaL ; t&v yap ocoplcltoov to, piev Wisd. xi. 20.

apLdp.ovp.ev, to. be yt.eTpovp.ev, to) be crTadp.u>pie6a' kol 3>v piev

o~vve\r]s 7) fyvaiS) p.eTpio KaTakap.fiavop.ev, &v be bioopLapLevr],

Tcp apidpiip vTTo[3ak\op.ev, irkyv ocra bta keiTToT-qTa kol ovtcl

20 Trdkcv p.eTpr\To. yiveTaL, tcl be (3apr) Tals eiii tov Quyov poiraxs

biOKpivopLev. ov tolvvv eireibr} eavTols 0-77/xeta irpbs ttjv tov

Trocrov yv&aiv €7revorio-ap.ev, i]br] kol ttjv (f)Vo~LV t&v o-qpLeiu)-

OevToov rjkka£ap.ev. &aiiep ovv ov\ imoo-TaOpLtopieOa akkrj-

kois tcl o-Ta6p.r)Taykolv to p.ev xpvo-os, to be 6 Kacro-LTepos 77,

25 ovbe VTropLeTpovpLev Ta peTprjTa, ovto)S ovbe to. apidp.r)To

TvavToos vitapi6p.r]crop.ev. el be ovbev t&v akkaiv Tr\v virapiQ-

pirjo-LV bexeTai, tt&s tw TIvevp.aTL (j>ao-L7 Trpoo-rjKeiv virapiO-

pLelcrdai ; akka tcl ^kkrjVLKa voaovvTes o'lovtoi8

tcl koto.

fiadpibv9a^L(£>p.aT(av 7] kotcl ovaias v<pecnv imofiaivovTa,

30 tovto Trpoo~r}K.eLv virapLOpLelcrOaL.

1 «£o)Ca .

9- om. tov Vv. 3 add. ko.1 v.

4 8fj\ov on o V.5 awTvxiq. V. 6 KaaaiTrjpos fiV v.

7-npoorjitev v.

8 om.ra v ' quatuor alii.'

9 agiupaTa ra (jltj Kara V.

90 How to enumerate with reverence

TIa>s ev rfj SfjioXoyia tS>v rpioav ' Twoo-rdo-tooi/ to 1evo-efits

tt)$ Movapyjas Soy/xa 2 8LaT7)pov/i€v' 3 kv <x> Kal 6 Kara

ran/ to Uvevp.a v7rapi6fAeTo~6ai (pao-KouT<ou eAey^oy.

KE<J>AAAION IH'.

Matt, xxviii. 44. Ylarepa Kal Tlov Kal ayiov Ylvevpa itapabibovs 6 5

Kvptos ov p.eTa rod api6[xov avve^ebooKev. ov yap elirev,4 on

ets irp&rov /cat bevrepov Kal rpiroV) ovbe ei?5 €V Kal bvo koX

Tpia, akXa hi ovofxarcov ayta)v r-qv yv&cnv rrjs npbs o-ojtt)-

piav ayova-qs 7UOTea)s e^aptcraro. wore to pikv aoj^ov rjfJLas

77 maris Z<ttiv, 6 be apiOpibs a-77/xeioy yviopicTiKov rov ttoctov 10

tQ>v VTTOKeLpLevaiv tTUvevorjTai. aAA.' 01 itavrayoQtv kavrols

ras /3Aa/3as 6 znMTwayovres Kal ttj tov apiQp,{iv bvvapiei Kara

T7]S 7TLO-T€Gl>S Ki^pTJVTai, otyt OvbtVOS T&V akkdiV €K TTJS TOV

7 apidpiov irpoo~Qr\KT)S aWoiovpLtvov, ovtol eirl ttjs Betas

1fjiovapxts ttjs ev&efieias ooypa V. 2 rr\povpev o v. 3 om.

kv u> . . . e\eyxos fVv' desunt in plerisque codd.' 4 om. on v.5 eva V. 6 awdyovres V. 7 dpi6p.eiv V.

44. 7- Tpirov. Justin Martyr (Apol. i. 13) says, Uvevp.d re irpo^riKov

kv TpiTT) rd£ei . . . pcerd Xoyov np.wp.ev, and Tertullian (in Prax. 8) in-

terprets the word, 'sicut tertius a radice fructus ex frutice, et tertius a

fonte rivus ex flumine, et tertius a sole apex ex radio/ Eunomius (Lib.

Apol. § 25) had said that, ' observing the teaching of the saints, welearnt from them that the Holy Spirit is third in dignity and order

(rpirov d£iajp.an Kal rd£ei), and so have believed Him to be third in

nature also ' (rpirov elvai Kal rrj <pvo~ei ireinarevKap:ev). In the begin-

ning of his Second Book against Eunomius, St. Basil replied (in a

passage which was the occasion of a fierce dispute at the Council of

Florence) : d£idup.ari p.ev yap bevrepeveiv rov Tlov irapabibwaiv 'lows 6 rrjs

evaefieias Xoyos . . . el Kal virofiefir]K€ rov Tlov rrj re rd£ei Kal rw a£iaup.ari

(Iva Kal oXojs Gvy\wpi]Gwp.ev), ovKer dv eiKorcus ojs dWorpias virdpxov

(pvcreajs aKoXovdeiv eKeWev dijXov. The dispute was about the word taws,

which the Greeks had in their copies, and the Latins had not. TheBened. ed. allows its genuineness, and it is found in a Syriac paraphrase

of the eighth or ninth century (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 17145^, which

gives word for word :' in gloria quidem enim secundum esse a Filio

verbum pietatis fortasse concedit.'

the Persons in the Trinity. 91

(f)V(T€(i)s evkafiovvTai tov api0p.6v, pJf] hi avrov ttjs 6(f)€L-

kop.evr)s tw YIapaK\rjT(t> TtpLrjs1virepfiiocrL to p.eTpov. akk\ a)

(TocpuiTaTOL, /xaAiara p.ev virep api6p.ov eWco tcl avecpLKTa, a>?

17 7raA.cua rS>v 'EfipaCcov evkafieia IbioiS cry]p.eiois to aveK(f)(o-

5 vt]tov 6vop.a tov Seov 2bLeyapacrcre, kcll ck 3 tovtov ttjv kcltcl

ttclvtcov vi7epo\r]v irapio-T&o-a. el Se apa bel kcll api6p,eiv,

4p.r\Toiye /cat ev tovtu* KaKovpyeiv Tr)v akr\6eiav. 7] yap

arL(07rfj Tip.ao-Qa> tcl5 appr/ra, 7) evo-e(3u>s api6p.eio-d(x) tcl ayia. T. ill. p. 38.

Ely 0e6? 6kcll TlaT-qp kcll els Movoyevr]S 7 Tlos /cat *Ez;

10 Uvevp.a ayiov. eKacrTr)v t&v 'TirocrTao-ea>z> p.ovayG)S e£ayyek-

kop.ev, eireibav be avvapidpLrjo-ca berj, ov)(l airaibevTia apiOpn]-

crei irpos TTokvOetas evvoiav eK<fiepop.e6a.

45. Oli yap KaTa crvvOecriv api6p.ovp.ev, a<£' evbs els irki}-

60s iroiovpievoL tt]v Tiapav^criv, ev Kai bvo koX rpta keyovTes,

15 ovbe irp&Tov Kai bevTepov Kai TpiTov.i

eyo> yap 0eds irp&Tos is. xii*. 6.

/cat eyco 8/.tera TavTa.' bevTepov be 6eov ovbeiroa Ka\ Tr\p.epov

aKr\Koap.ev' Seov yap eK Qeov irpocrKWovvTes, kol to Ibia^ov

tS>v Tiroo-Tao-eodv 6p.okoyovp.ev, Kai p.evop.ev enl Trjs Movap-

X^a?, els irkrjOos aireo-^tapievov Tr)v deokoyiav p.r) crKebav-

20 wvTes, bia to p.iav ev 06(3 TlaTpl Kai 06(3 Movoyevel tt)v

9 olovel p.op(pr\v OecopelaOai r<5 airapakkaKTio Trjs QeoTr]Tos

1 virep v (e/> s. 1. m. sec). 2 diexapa^e V-3 tovtojv v.

4/xrj-

nye o V. 5 oLTTuppTjTa /x o v.6 6 o V. 7 om. tno? o

V v. et unus est Unigenitus Filius qui est ab Eo S.8

S. ultimus.9 dfioiav V.

8. evo-efi&s dpi0p.cio-0(d. So St. Athan. Ep. i. ad Serap. § 20 : 17 yap

QcoTrjs ovk ev airoSeigei \6yow, wcrnep etprjTcu, irapabidoTai, a\\' kv martt

Kai evaeffei Xoyiafiaj fxer ev\a&das.

45. In this section, St. Basil's careful statements of the doctrine of

the Blessed Trinity correct the Arian expressions ; and yet he avoids

the word d/xoovaios in accordance with his words in Ep. 9 to Maximus(a.d. 361). See above, p. 46. In his Liber Apologeticus, Eunomiusattributed irpwros, devrepos, ttjs tavrov vrroGTaerews fteraSovs rqj yevvq-

Okvn, tcrov tw TlaTpl rov tlov, to the doctrine of the Church : and used

fiovos, as referring to the Father, in such a way as to exclude even the

likeness of nature, but not so as to exclude His Wisdom or His ' having

Immortality' (1 Tim. vi. 15, 16).

92 One Father, One Son, One Spirit.

1kviCp\xivr\v. Tlos yap iv 2

ro> Tlarpl Kal a FTaT^p e^ rw

Ttto, i7T€tbri KOLI OVTOS TOIOVTOS oto? 4eK€ll>OS, KaKCl^O? OtOS

17€p OVTOS, Kal €V TOVTiO TO ''El/. (OCTT€ KaTCL p.€V 6 TT/y lOlOTTJTa

t<Sz; rT/ooa-a)7rco^ E£j Kat EI?, Kara 6e to kolvov tt}s ^wecosA Ey ol ' AfxcftoTepoL. 7r<S? ow, €t7rep Et9 Kat Et?, o-i»x_i Svo 5

0€ol ; on j3ao-tk€VS Aeycrat Kat f] tov /3aa-tAea)9 €ikgji>,G Kal

ou 6vo /3ao"tAetj. cure yap to Kpdros 0-yJ.^erai ovre rj bo£a

7 6tap,ept£erai. w? yap 17 Kparovcra 8 ^&3y ctp)(T) Kat 9fj

e^ovcria p.ia, ovtoz Kal r} itap r}fjL&v bo^oXoyta p.Ca Kal ov

iroXXai' btoTi f) rrjs EtKoVos np.r\ eiri r6 Ylpoirorvnov 10 6ta- 10

Cf.C0l.Lx5 fiaLV€L. O OVV €(TTLV €VTav6a /XtjUTJTtKto? f] zIkMV, TOVTO 6K€t

note)- <f)vo-LK(os 6 Tlos, Kat axrirep eirl rcav n reyviK&v Kara ttjv

pLop(j)r}v fj ojutotcoo-ts, otfrcos eirl tyjs Betas Kal acrvvOirov

<pVCT€<x)S €V TT\ KOUHtiVlCL TTjS QeOTTjTOS IcTTLV 7] ''E^GXTIS. ' Ev

be Kal to ayiov Ylvevpia, Kal avrb pLovabtKois €^ayyeXX6p.€vov, 15

bi Evos Tiov to) Evl riarpt avva'nTop.evov Kat bi kavrov

avpurXripovv ttjv TroXvvpLvqrov Kal 12 p,aKaptav Tpudba' 13 ov

ttjv Ttpos riarepa Kat Ttou otK€uoo-tz> tKaucos ep^fyaivti to prj

iv Tw TrXrjOet rfjs KTto-ea)? rera^^at, dXXd p.ova\Gi<s €K(j)0)vei-

aQai. ov yap ev t&v ttoXXS>v £o~tlv, dAA' "Ev eaTLv. a>?14 yap 20

Et? Ylarr\p Kal Els Ttos, ovto) KatAEz> Ylvevp,a ayiov. ttjs

p.ev ovv ktictttjs (fivcreoos toctovtov aTTOK€\(6pr]K6V, oaov eiKos

15 to MovabiKov tu>v o-vcrTr]p.aTLKO)v Kal rnXr\Qvo~p.bv kyovruv,

ITarpt 6e Kat Ttco 16 Kara toctovtov rjv&Tai, KaOocrov €)(€L

Moz/as irpos Mom5a tt}v olK€LOTr)Ta. 2 5

1txt. (i.e. unitam) R2 o* Ca

v. kvi^ofxevqv (i. e. insidentem) V. kveinovi-

(ofxevqv (i. e. inimaginatam) ft o marg. ' sic quatuor codd.' Ben. om. Syr.'l om. rai o V. 3 add. 6 o V. * add. Kal /iv. 5 om. ttjv V.6 Kal ol ovo v (forsan interrogative). 7 fiepi^rai p v ' tres codd.'8 om. fjfxoji/ o V. 9 om. 17 o V. 10

txt. ^ o V v. ' observat

Ducaeus cod. Anglicanum habere oiaPaivu.' avaQatvtt ' in tribus Reg.

codd.' u txt. R3 fi v. TexvVT^v ° V. 12 ayiav o V. 136 o.

14 om. yap o V v. ' Vocula yap addita ex vet. libris.'15 ruiv piovaoiKuiv

Kal ovoT-qp-arucwv V. 16 om. v* additur s. 1. manu sec.

9. 8o£o\o-yia p.Ca : cf. the Embolismus, as in Lit. of St. James, oV<

2oC kcrriv j) (3ao~i\da, Kal 17 ovvapas, Kal rj oo£a, rov Tlarpos, Kal rov TtoO,

Kal rov ayiov TlvevpLaros, vvv Kal au.

The Spirit 'from God? and ' of Christ? 93

46. Kat ovk ivrevOev (jlovov rrjs Kara 1ri]v (frvcnv

Koivavias at airobet^eLS, dAA* ort Kat { eK tov 0eoi! ' etWt 1 Cor. ii. 12.

Ae'yerat* ov\ a>? ' ra navra 6/c roO 0eot),' dAA' a>? e/c roS 1 Cor. xi. 12.

0eou irpoekdoVy ov yevvqT&s w? 26 Tto's, dAA' a>? n^e£p,a

5 (jrojuaTos1 clvtov. ttclvtcos oe ovre to crTOfxa /txe'Ao?, ovre

T7VOT] XvOlXeVT) TO Ylv€VfXCL, dAAd KCLl TO O-TOjXa 0€OTTp€7T(i)S,

Kat to Ylvevjjia ovcrta ££io~a}aytacr/xov Kvpia, Trjs fikv

3 otKeto-

ttjtos brjXovpLtvrjs evTevdev, tov de Tpoirov Trjs virap^ecos

4 apprjTov tyvkaaaoixtvov. dAAd kcu TivtvpLa XptaTov Aeyerat, t. III. p. 39.

10 a)95(pKeuofxivov Kara tt)v (J)vo-lv aiirw. bta tovto ' et rts Rom . viii. 9.

n^eujuta XptaroO ov^ exet ' °vT°s °^K ^o-tlv clvtov.' odev

\xovov aft'co? So£d£et tov Kvpiov, ' eitelvos6 yap ejue John xvi. 14

bo£a<r€L, <$>7]crivy ovx <*>? 77 Krtorts, dAA' a>s ' IIi;e{>/xa

7 rr/j John xiv. 17

a\r)d€Las Tpav&s *K(f)aZvov €V kavToo ttjv cWrjdetav, Kat a>s

15 Ylvevp.a crocpLas tov XptcrrdzJ r7)z> tov 0eoS Avvapuv kol tt)v

tov &€ov 2o(f)Lav iv T(£> kavTov ju.eye'0et8 cnroKaXvTTTov. Kat

a)j napaKA77ro9 de eV 9 eaur<3 xapaKrrjpt^et rou a7T0(rretAar-

roj clvtov YlapaK\rjTOv ttjv ayaOoTrjTa, kol kv ra> kavTov

d£ia)/!xart r7)z/ pieyaXoicrvvrjv €fJL<paiv€t tt\v tov o0€V irporjkdev.

1 om. tt}v p. 2 om. 6 v.3 0740x77x0? V. * appfircos fi v

' unus ex Reg. cum Colb.' 5 olKeiovfievov V R4 . oIk€ioo/a4vov (sic) v.6

*ya/3 jite oV. 7 om. T77S v.8 dvoKaXinrrcov p.

9 avratY.

46. 2. «k tov 0eov €ivai. The e/cOeais mOTtojs of St. Gregory Thau-

maturgus points to the sense in which even in his time (a. d. 240-270)

these words were understood ; %v Tlvevfxa ayiov l« 0eoO virap^tv exov) see

Introduction, p. xiv.

3. oi»x ws to. irdvTct ck to\) ©cot). This was first applied to the

Son by Georgius of Laodicea (Syria), Athan. de Synodis, § 17.

ck tov @€ov irpocXGov, ov YcwrjTws. St. Gregory Naz. Or. xxxvi.

t. i. p. 590, says : iSiov tov fiev dvdpxov Ylar-qp' rod 8e avapx&s yev-

vrjOevTos Tlos' tov Se ayevvr/Tajs irpoeXOovTos, "q irpo'iovTos, to Tlvev/xa rb

ayiov. St. Gregory elsewhere uses kKiropevTuis, and to kiciropevTov.

7. ovaia ^wo-a k.t.A. St. Gregory's etcOecris has elfccuv tov Tlov, Te\dov

Te\€ia, £wt) tyivrosv atria, dyioTTjs dyiaafxov x°pyy6s> *v § <pavepovrai 0eos

6 Harrip /cat 0eo? 6 Tios.

19. tov oOev TrpoTjAGev : i. e. of the Father. \k tov Qeov trpoeXdov occurs

just above ; but this passage is wrongly translated by the editor of

Keble's Studia Sacra (p. 176), as referring to the Son.

94 Reciprocity of Glory in the Trinity.

eCTTIV OVV bo^OL 7) \±£v TIS (f)VCrLK7j, to? b6£(L TjklOV TO (/jWJ, 7/

be rt? e£a)6ev r) ck 7T/)ocupecreoj91K.eKpip.eva)S rots

2a£totv

Mai. i.6. TTpoo-ayofJiivr]. barky be koCl '' avrr). ' t>t6? ' yap, (^rjai,

' bo£d£et TTdTepa, kclI bovkos tov Kvpiov ovtov.' tovtoov

tolvvv r) piev bovkiKr) 4 Ttapa rfjs ktlo-€0)S irpocrdyeTai, t) oe 5

%V OVTOOS 66770)5 OtK€taK7) TtapCL TOV TlveupLdTOS eKTTkrjpOVTOLL.

johnxvn. 4. fo s y£p >1T€pl 6 ^avTOy gkeyev' ' eyco (re ebo£acra eirl rrjs yr\s,

to epyov eTekeioocra, o eba)K.ds /xot tva 7rot?](ra),' ovtu> k.cll

John xvi. 14. 7T€pl TOV YlapaKX.T]TOV' ' tKtlvOS 6/X6 6ofaCT6t, OTt €K TOW e/XOL!

7kap,fidvei Kat dvayyekeX vplv? Kat o>j Sofaferat 8 Ttos J o

John xii. 28. ^rapa tov TIoLTpos keyovTos' ' Kat 9 ebo^aaa kclI irdkiv

bo^ao-a), ovtoh 8o£a£erat to Hvevp,a bid tt}s irpbs YlaTepa

Kat Tlbv koivoovlcls, Kat bid tt}s tov Movoyevovs ptapTvpia^

Matt. xii. 31. keyovTos' ' TTCLcra apLapTta KCit (3kacr(pirip.La d(f)e6rjcr€TaL vfuv

rots dv6pd>TT0LS, r) be 10 tov HvevpLCLTos (3kao-(pr]pLia ovk dcfie- l S

^aerat.'

Cf. § 64. 47. 'E7ret8r) 6e bid n bvvdp,ea)$ (Jxotlcttlktjs tw KakXeu ttjs

1 add. m R3 .

2071015 R3 V.

3 avrrj V. 4 add. /cat v.5 ol/ccia real irapa v.

6 avrov o.7

txt. fx V v ' tres Reg. codd.

cum Colb.' krjiperai o. 8 add. o V. 9 670; eSo^aod o~e nv i unusex Reg. cum Colb.' 10

els to irvevp.a o.n add. doparov R2 V.

11. Kai tSojjacra. The reading of four MSS. eSogaad ae is found also

in the parallel passage in Homilia xxiv, Contra Sabellianos et Arium

et Anomoeos, § 7 : dAA' us 6 elirovv, Tldrep, eho^aad ae, rb epyov 6

eSoJKas ereXeicucra, fcal u>s 6 Har-qp oo£d£ei rbv Tlov, Keyojv ual e56£aod

oe, Kai irahiv dogacreo' ovtoj fcal 6 Ttos to Hvevfia els T7)i> eavrov ual Tlarpos

Koivwviav irapa\ap:(3avei. This reading suggests the interpretation in-

tended by St. Basil : * I both glorified and will glorify My Name as the

Father, in glorifying Thee as the Son.' Westcott refers the words' perhaps more especially to the great crises in His ministry, the Baptism

(Matt. iii. 17) and the Transfiguration (Matt. xvii. 5), in which His

Sonship, and so the Father's character, was revealed.'

47. 1. Sid Swdficcos 4>coTio"n.KT]s, k.t.A. Cf. Ep. 226 (monachis suis;

t. iii. p. 348 'O yap vovs f]p.o)V <pQ3Ti^6jxevos vtto TLvtvpiaTos irpus Tlbv dva-

fiKeirei, Kai ev Avtoi &>s ev eWovi Oeapei tov HaTepa : and Irenaeus v. 36' per huiusmodi gradus proficere et per Spiritum quidem [ad] Filium,

per Filium autem adscendere ad Patrem.' On the subject of this

section, cf. Westcott's Epp. of St. John, Add. Note (2) on 1 John v. 20.

Mutual Relations within the Trinity. 95

tov Qeov tov aopdrov EIkovos ivarevi^ofjiev, Kat 6Y clvttjs

avayofxeda eVt to 1 v-nipKakov tov ' ApyjeTimov Oeapia, avTov

ttov TiapecrTLv dxto/otVrco? to ttjs yv<£>cr€(i)$ Tlvevpia, tt)v

€TTOTTTLKl]V T7]S EIkOVOS bvvafXLV €V kcLVTCQ 1Tap€)(6}A€VOV TOt?

5 Trjs aXrjOeias 3(/>tAo#ea^iocrtz/, ovk f^ooOev tt)v bel£tv ttolov-

fjievoVy aAA' eV eavrw elaayov upos tt)v iiriyvooo-LV. wy yap

ovotis otoe tov llarepa et fxrj o 1 tos, ovrco? oi»0€ts Matt. xi. 27.

* ' » ~ tr ' ' T ^ » \ 5 -r-r / t / » 5 1 Cor. xii. 3.ovvaTai eareiv iHvptov ir\crovv ei /xtj ez; ll^ef/xart aytw. ov

yap 5ta TlvevpLCLTos etprjrat, aAA' eV n^e^/xart, 4/cat

10 ' n^eCjaa 6 0€o'?, Kat roi>s irpoo-KVvovvTas avTov Iv TlvevpiaTL John iv. 24.

Kat 'AAr^eta Set 7Tpoo~KVV€lv, 5 KaOdis yiypanTai' ' eV T(3 Ps. xxxvi.

<J>(t>Tt croi> 6\j/6fjLe6a $ws,' tovt4cftlv iv rep (^oorto-juta) ro£ lxx.] 9.

TTi'ci'/x.aros', ' ^co? to a\r}6ivov, o c/>a)Tt£et iravTa avOpamov John i. 9 .

€py6\xzvov ets tov koVjuoz;.' wore eV 6 eai>ra) beiKvvcri tt)v

15 boS,av tov Movoyevovs, kcll rots akr]6ivoZs TrpoorKwrjTals kv

eaura) T-qv tov &eov yv&criv Trape'xerat. r) toivvv obbs Trjs

Oeoyvcocrias early curb 'Evbs YlvtvpaTos bia tov 'Evbs Tlov

em roz; "Eva llarepa, Kat avairaAiv i) c^vcflkt) ayaOoTrjs kol

6 Kara (f)vcnv \Ayta07xds Kat to (3acn\tKbv 'Aftco/xa eK rot)

ao riarpos bia tov Moyoyeyot;? era to Ylvevjia bir/Kei. ovra)

Kat atc

T7rooTao-et? 6p,oAoyowTat, Kat to ewe|3« boy\xa rrjs

M.ovap\tas ov bianiirrei. ot 5e rr)v V7rapi6fxr](Tiv iv rw

irp&Tov Kat bei>T€pov Kat TpiTov Kiyeiv TiOi\xevoi yvcopi^io~-

daicrav to iroXvOeov ttjs 'EWrjVLKrjs TrXavqs tt\ ay^pavTia T. ill. p. 40

35 ©eoAoyta rcou XpiaTLav&v Zireio-ayovTes. ets oi»6€^ yap

1 viTipKaXXov /x V v.2x&PlT0S oC.

3<pi\ofxa9ecriv o V.

<pi\o0(afi (sic) o marg. manu prima. 4 om. «ai V. 5tfafld v.

6 aura) /x.

21. to evcr€|36S 8oYjxa ttis Movapx^as. St. Basil here applies the term

Soyfxa to the Movapxio. in accordance with the definition which he

gives of Soyfxa, and K-qpvy/xa in § 66. The usage of St. Dionysius of

Rome quoted by St. Athanasius (De Deer. Nic. Syn. § 26) was different :

he wrote of to ayiov Krjpvyfxa ttjs Movapx'ias : the term Kf)pvyfia, accord-

ing to St. Basil's usage, could apply to the word 'Oixoovcriov (Ep. 90to dyaOuv eKeivo Krjpvyfxa twv Tlarepwy), but not to the Movapxia.

g6 Absurd results of Siibniwieration.

€T€pOV <j)€p€l 7T/9 VTTapi6pLr)CT€U)S 70 KCLKOVpyrJlAa, f) OJ(TT€

TTp&rov kclI btVTtpov Oebv Kcu TpLTov dp-okoytlv. aAA' rjjxiv

1 apKovaa f) irapa tov Kvptov e7Ti7e0€icra aKoXovOta, tjv 6

(TVy\i(JdV OVK ekaTTOV TTJS TOVTOiV acrcfteiaS TTO.paVO\Xr}(T£l.

otl fX€V ovv ovbtv, o)s ovtoi ir€ir\avr]VTCU, f) Kara tj\v (fwcriv 5

Koivcjovia rw 7/507ro) ttjs VTrapidp.rjoreoL>s2 irapaXveTai, Iko,vg)$

elprjTCLL. aXXa crvviX6oip.ev rw (J)lXov€lk(i> Kai p.arat6<pfjovL,

Kai b&piev to bevTepov tlvos kclO' imapi6[jLr)o-LV zkclvov Ae-

yeaQai. Iboofxev toivvv tl to £k(3cuvov airb tov Xoyov.

1 Cor. xv. 47. ' 6 7rpa>T0j/ (pr)o~iv, ' av6p(t)7ros €K yr\s \oIk6s, 6 bevTtpos 10

1 Cor. xv. 46. AvOpaiTTos 6 Kvpios t£ ovpavov, /cat £v aAAois* ' ov 7rpco-

TOV, (prjO~L, ' TO TiVeVpLCLTlKOV, dXXa TO \j/V\LKOV, €7T€l7a TO

TTvevpLCLTLKov.' el toivvv 4ra> Trpcorw vTrapiOp.e'iTaL

5 to

bevTepov, 76 6e vTraptOixovpievov aTLp.0T€p6v eon tov irpbs o

€)(€i T7}v VTrapiOfjiriorLV, aTip.oTepos 6 Ka(? VfAas tov \\tv\ikov 6 15

TTvevp^aTiKos Kai tov \o'Ckov avOpcoirov 6 kiiovpavios.

Upbs tovs XeyovTccs /xt) eivai So^acrrbv to HvevLia.

KE<MAAION 10'.

Cf. Adv. 48. 'vEo-70) TavTa,' (fyrjcrtv, ' aAA' ot>x> Kai bo£a ttolvtchs

Eunom. iii. 3. 7 5 , v / » \ « tt / r/ * <*• \ > » I "' o<p€LAopL€vri ecT76 70) llyefjoicrri, oj(T76 oo^oAoyiaiS' avvyov- 20

Phil. iv. 7 . o-0ai Trap1

rjp.&v.' tt60€v 8az; ovv ttjs iravTa vovv VTrep-

€\0V0-Y}9 CL^iaS TOV Tlv€VpLaTOS TCLS aTTob€L^€LS Aa/3oijoiei>,

€L7T€p 7] YlaTpOS Kai TiOV KOLVUiVLa p.7) CL^LOTTLO-TOS aVTOLS

1 dpKcffci R3 \x v.2 irapaXvfiaiveTai V. 3 d7ro5€'8ei/CTeu R4 .

4 add. 6 fx v. 5 touto SeuTepoy 4<m /* v.6

txt. ft o V v. Ben.

add. ovv. 7kffrlv d<pei\o/xevT] o V. 8 om. av V.

48. 23. eiTrcp t) IlaTpos Kai Tto-0 Koivtovta : i.e. since the doctrine

implied in Matt, xxviii. 19 is disputed by them, let us consider what is

involved in the teaching of Scripture on the titles of the Holy Spirit,

His Operations, and His Majesty and Power. This part of the treatise

follows the same lines as his earlier writing, adv. Eunom. iii. §§ 3, 4.

The same Titles given to the Three Persons. 97

7rp6? fxapTVpiav d£t(o/oiaro? evo\xLo~6r) ; e£ecrrt ye p}]v irpos re

to, Zk t&v ovoixdrcov 1 aTtofi\h\ravTa<s o-rjuaivopLeva Kat Trpos

tol t&v evepyei&v avTod jxeyeOr] kcli 77009 Tas eh rjfJias,

[xaWov be eh Tracrav rr]V ktictiv, \oprjyovpievas evepye<riasf

5 ttjs [xeyaXcxfivLas clvtov koi 7-779 avefyiKTOv bwapLeons eirl

3 Troaov y ovv ev itepivoia yeveaOai. Hvevfxa (bvopLao-Tai,

a)? ' Y\vev\xa 6 0eos,' Kat ' Ylvev\xa tov irpoo-anrov fjfjL&v John iv. 24.

•\r \ T7- / j ti « ti t tt \ \ ti t Lam. iv. 20.A/no-ros Kvptos. ayiov, cos ayios o llarr/o Kat aytoy o ,

h..

Tto's, rr} /xe^ yap Kruret erepooBev eueicrriyOr) 6 aytaayxoj, rw Johnxvii. n

10 be Ylvevp.aTL avpLirXripcoTLKr} rrjs (f)vo~e<tiS ecrTiv 7) ayiOTiqs' Rev.»'

bioirep ov)(i ayua^ofxevov eariv, dAA' ayiaCpv. ayaOov, a>? Cf- § 47-

> /l v « TT v VI /» v * ' "* • ' /3"1 T' Zl / CXllll. IO.

ayaflos o llar?)p Kat ayaaos o eK roi> ayavov 1 evvqUeis, Matt.xix.17

ova-Lav4

ex_oz^ 7-7)1; ayadoTrjra. evOes, (its5i

evO-qs Kvptos 6 * John v. 18.

0eo's,'6 rw 7 atro etVat dA^eta Kat 8 avrb elvai biKatoorvvr}. ps . xcji. [cx ,

LXX.] 16.

John xiv. 17

;

1 diro(3keipavTa V. 2 ras -npbs Tj^ias V. 3txt. [x o iroobv yovv V. xv - 26 ;

xvi.

iroaoV yovv v. iroabv ovv Ben. 4 Ixw V v. 5 cvOvs 'cum uno i3. '

IA n..Y'

tantum cod.' 6txt. R2 M x

» R3 a* o 500 C M 2 V Rx. rd Mx soo

a v R4 R5 . s/q2

7txt. Mj 500° C M 2 R4 R5 - ftVcu avToaXrjOeta R2 V Ben. avToeivai dKrjOeia

K3 fx o Kv avro eiVat aX-qduav 500* v.8 txt. 500* C M2. om. itvai

M lt avro uvai (sic) biKaioavvq R3 . aurota/at b'lKaioavvq fx. avrb (Jvat Si-

naioovvqv 500* v. avTodiKcuocrvvr) (om. ei^ai) R2 o V Rx R4 R 6 Ben.

8. Xpto-Tos Kvptos. In adv. Eunom. iii. 3 St. Basil adds to these

two passages : teal 6 avooroXos ttjv rod irvevfxaTos irpoo~7)yopiav em tov

Kvpiov avcupepei, Xeywv 'O 5e Kvpios to Trvev/xd kariv. This was written

during St. Basil's presbyterate, at least ten years earlier. In § 52, he ex-

plains them of the Holy Spirit.

14. atiTo elvcu d\T)0eia. Some MSS. give avrouvai, a word which is

once used by St. Basil, and apparently with an apologetic explanation

for coining it, adv. Eunom. i. 18, of the Son, tl/ccbv (waa, jxaXXov Se

avroovaa £ojti, ovk kv oxhlxaTos bfxoioTqTi, dAX' ev atrrfj ttj oucta to

airapa.Wa.KTov del Siaow^ovao.. As regards the reading of two MSS.avToaXrjQeia it may be noted that there is a writing printed by Mont-

faucon among the doubtful works of St. Athanasius (' Testimonia ex

sacra Scriptura De Communi Essentia Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti')

and suspected by him to be the commonplace book of some ancient

student; §§ 22-25 °f ^ are evidently notes of this portion of St. Basil

:

and this passage is copied out in a confused way (T. iv. p. 11) : evOh

Hvevfj-a us ev6vs Kvpios 6 ©cos {fnxwv) tw elvcu avToa\r]9eta biKcuocrvvr) Sid

to drpevTov ttJs ovcrias. But though St. Basil wrote (Ep. 233, § 2, to

H

9 8 The Operations of the Spirit in Heaven,

TTap€KTp07TCLS 1€7Tt d&TtpCL KCtl €KKki(T€LS OVK ^OV, biCL TO

GLTptTTTOV Tfjs OV(TiaS. HapOLK\rjTOS, 0)9 6 Moi>Oy€VT)S, K0.6(i)S

John xiv. 16.2 avTos (fyqo-LV, otl 3 ' €yo) ZpaiTrjcra) rbv Ylarepa p.ov

}Kal 8oWei

vpuv akkov YlapaK\r}Tov? ovto) kolvcl to, 6u6p.ara irpbs

Harepa Kal Ylbv 4 rw I\v€vp.aTL €K ttjs Kara 5rr\v <\>v<n.v

\

oiKei6rr]Tos t&v T:poo~r\yopiQ>v tovtu>v tv\6vti. irofltv yap

Pyv-'t1' aWoOev ; iraktv fjytpLOVLKov Kal Uvevpia ttjs akr)6eias ° Kal

John xv. 26. Ylvevp.a crocftCas w^o/xacrrat. ' Ylvevp\a 0e«W to ttoltjo-clv

Tob^xxxiii P6 *' Kat ' T°v Beo-eAer/A. °^Y <t>fl<rlp, ' eveirk-qa-ev 6 0e 6s

Ex. xxxi. 3. n^ev/xa 0etoz> ao^ias Kat crvvia-eais Kal Itiivtt]p.r\s. ra /xej> i

ow 6vo\xara rotavra virepcfivr} Kal /xeyaAa, ovp.evovv tyovra7Tti^a ei? bo^av vTrepfiokrjv.

cf. Adv. 49 # At 6e Ivkpyziai tlvzs ; apprjTOL p.\v bia to jjiiyeOos,

av€^apL0p,r]Toi be bia to irXrjOos. tt&s p&v yap 8 vorjaopLtv

Ta twv alcovoiv eireKeiva ; Tives rjo~av Trpo Trjs votjttjs KTiaect)s J

avrov ai evepyeiai ; noo-ai 9 6' a7r' a{iroz3 itepl tt)v ktlctlv x^P l~

res ; tls be r) irpos tovs al&vas tovs eirep\op.evovs bvvapus ;

rjv p.ev yap Kal 10irpor}v, Kal o-vpuraprjv u t(d YlaTpl Kal rw Ttw

irpo tu>v alcAvcov. cScrre kclv tl vor\a"r\s tS>v alcovcov eireKewa,

tovto evpr\creis tow Ylvevp.aTos KaTcoTepco. lav 12 re tt\v ktCctlv >

Ps. xxxiH. ev6vpir}6rjs, eo-TepetoOrfcrav ai t&v ovpav&v bvvapieis irapa rod

6 - n^ev/xaro?, ttjs aTepetocrews brjXovoTi iirl to bvorpL€TaiTT(i)Tov

tt}s cbro tu>v ayad&v e^eco? voovp.£vr]s' r) yap irpos Qeov

oIk€looctls Kal to irpos KaKiav aTpeirTov Kal to kv p.aKapioTr)Ti

1(<p' €Ka.T(pa v.

2 add. Kal o. 3 add. Kal fx v. * add.€v ix.

5 om. rrjv v.6 om. Kal n v.

7 om. riva fx.8

1/017-

croj/xev v.9 8< at drr' o V v (sed in v al postea additum videtur).

10irpurju v ' in duobus Reg. codd.' n

rq> vlw Kal t£> itarpl o V. 12 ye V.

Amphilochius) eari 0% fj avroaXrjOeia 6 0*o? tjixoov, he would not have

used avToa\'/]0eta of the Spirit in an argument intended to convince or

refute the Pneumatomachi. St. Ambrose paraphrases the passage thus

(de Sp. S. i. 13, § 139) :' Veritas Christus; Veritas Spiritus ; habes enim

in epistola Ioannis : Quoniam Spiritus est Veritas (1 Joan. v. 6) . . .

sicut et Filius praedicatur, qui ait : Ego sum via et Veritas et vita

(Joan. xiv. 6).'

in the Incarnation, and in our Redemption, 99

hiapKks irapa tov Ylvevp-aTos tolls c)vvdp.€cn . Xpca-Tov €ttl- Matt. i. 18;

. Luke i. 35 ;

or\p.ia, kcu to rireC/xa TtporptyjEi. tvcrapKOS 7rapoi>crta, kcli to John i. 33.

Cf. § 39.

xii. 9.TlvevjjLa ayupiaTov. kvepyr)p.aTa bvvdp.e(ov, yapta-paTa ta/xa-

, Con

ra)z; hta tov Y\vevp.aTos tov ayiov. bai\xoves aTrrjKavvovTo Matt. xii. 28.

5 Iv T(3 YlvtVfACLTL TOV 0€OV. bid(3o\oS KaTY)pyeiTO aV\lTia- 1 Cor. ii. 5, 6.

povTos tov Ylvev\xaTos. ap.apTi£>v diroXvTpcoo-Ls €v Trj ydpiTi

tov nvevpLCLTos, ' aite:\ovo~acrBe ' 2 yap ' koX r}yiao~6r)T€. Iv rw * Cor. vi. n.

OVOfJLCLTl TOV KvpLOV fjpL&V 'irjCTOV XpiCTTOV KCLL €V TW Uv€V-

IxaTL rc3 aytw 3 .' ot/cetcoct? Trpo? 0€ou bia tov TlvevpiaTOs,

10 ' e£a7reVr€tA.e2 yap 6 Seos to ITz/€£/xa

4 rou Ttou avTov e^Gai. iv. 6.

rats Kapotaty 5f)p,S>v, Kpa£ov dj3j3a 6 nar^p.' rj £k vei<pu>v

e£avd(TTao~is Tjj eVepyeta tov Ylvevp.aTOS, ' e^airoo-TeXels ' yap Ps. civ. [ciii.

1 to TlvevfAGL crov kcu ktio-Otjo-ovtcll, /cat avaKCLivuls to Trpoa-

(tiirov ttjs y^s.' etre 6tt\v ktlctlv tls tKkap.fidvoi iirl Trjs

15 tcov hia\v6£vT(x)v avafii cocreais, tt&s ov fieydkr] r) tov Ylvtvpia-

tos eWpyeta tov oIkovojjlovvtos r)pXv tov 7 e£ a^acrrdo-eco?

(3lov /cat irpbs ttjv TTvevpLCLTiK-qv8 tKeivrjv £cotju Ta $ ^v^as

r]\x5iv ixeTapvdpiL^ovTos ; €tre Aeyotro ktlctls r) kvTavOa t5>v

e£ apLapTLds 6 ta7r€7rra)/cora) ij £irl rd PzXtlov /xera/c007177 0-ts

20 (Xeyerat yap /cat 01/ra) Kara r7/i> crvvr]Oeiav ttjs Tpatyrjs,

ws orai> E[a?j\os Aey^* ' et rts ei> Xptorw /catznj ktlo-ls '), 2 Cor. v. 17.

/cat 6 kvTavOa tolvvv ava.Kaivicrp.bs koX r) cnrd Ttjs yrjivrjs

Kal eparaOovs £077? ^l ttjv ovpdviov iroXLTeCav p.€Ta-

j3o\rj bta tov YivevpiaTos r)puv yivop.ivt\ eirl Traaav vrrep-

25 fiokrjv 6avp.aTos Tas -^rvyas f)p.a>v avayei. eirl tovtols

irorcpov (po(3r]6S>p.€v //tj ttjv a£Lav vTrepfi&fiev rat? virep-

/3oA.at? tu>v Ti\xGiv ; rj to kvavTiov p.r) els9 ra7ret^or7]ra KaTa-

ydya>pi€V ttjv 7rept ai)Tov evvoiav, Kav to. /xeytora bo^cofxev

1 add. yivcrai R 2 V. add. Trpoayeyovc o.2 ora. 7(J/) /i v.

3 add. tov 6(ov -qiiGjv p o v ' duo codd.' 4 om. rod vlov avrov V.5

1710)1' R4 R5 .6 add. 03^ o v.

7cfai'ao'Tdo'ecos v.

8 om.eKtivrjv v.

9txt. R3 /x o C v. raireivbv Ben.

49. 1. Xpto-xov *'-iTi8r|pua : cf. ch. xvi. § 39 and St. Greg. Naz. Or.

xxxi. 29 ffwdrai Xpiaros, nporpi^'-' 0anTi£cTcu, /xaprvper neipa^eTai,

avayei' Svvapieis ImreXti, avpmapoptapTCi' dvepxerai, 8ia5tx*Tat.

H %

ioo are Divine, not ministerial.

Its1 amy t&v e£ avOpanriwqs hiavoias koli

2 yAcorrrjs 8 irpo-

Actsxxi. rx. <f)€f)0iJ.iv(iiV tyQiyytaOai ;' T&be Aeyet to Ylvev\xa to ayiov, w?

Acts x. 20. Tabe Aeyet Kvpios' ' Kara/3i7^t /ecu Tropevov gvv clvtoZs, \xr\okv

Cf. § 21, of hiaKpLvofxevos, bioTi eyco at»roi>9 a7T€crraAKa.' /itj Taireivov

Acts xiii. 2. raiSra Kat Kar€7m7)(OTOS' ra prj/jLaTa ; * dc/>optcrar€ brj }Jlol tov 5

Bapv6.(3av kol 4 tov 2,av\oi> els to epyov, 6 TTpoa-KeKXrjfxaL

T. in. p. 42. avTovs.' pLT} bovkos ovT<t) c/>0eyyerat ; kcl\ 6 'Hcrata?* ' Kv-Is. xlviii. 16; •>/ v/ v \ tt ~ ?^>5 \ c '/orr^lxiii 1 ^t0S W£0-Ta\K£ [X€. Kat TO LlV€VpLa CLVT0V, Kat KCLTepr) LlV€V~

jua5 napa Kvpiov kol Qibr\yr\arev clvtovs.' kol \m\ p.01 tt\v

6br\yiav nakiv eh Tcnteivrjv biaKoviav €KXdj3rjs, tovto yap 10

Ps. lxxvii. Kat &€0v tpyov elvau 6 Aoyo? biaiAaprvpeTcu. ' ajS^yr/craj,'[lxxvi.LXX.j « , .

21. (j)r)o~LV}

' 0)9 irpofiaTa tov Xaov aov, Kat ' o obr\yQ>v wcret

[lxxix.LXX.] TrpofiaTov tov '1 coerce/),' Kat ' ajSrjyrycrez; airoi/s €7r' zkiribi Kat

Ps. lxxviii. ^k tbeiXlacrav? cocrre 6Yaz> aKovcr^y, ort ' orai; €A0?7 6[lxxvii. -tt I \ 1 /-> « <-> •> / \ f* / v^LXX.j 53.

lla/)aKAr/ros, eKeti/os v/xa? avapLvrjcret Kat obrfyrjcreL irpos itao-av 1

5

John xiv. 26; 6 T^v a\<qQ€LaVi ' T^v obr\yiav a>? ebibay6r\s vote, 7/X7) o-vKocfrav-

T£L T7}V (-VVOLCLV.

1 avTcju v.2 rKwryrjs (sic) o.

3 irpoa<pepop.evaxv v. * 7rauA.oi'

(om. toj') v. 5 om. irapa R2 V.6 om. tt)v p. V. 7 add. /rai v.

8. Kat to Ilvevjjia aoroO. In Is. xlviii. 16, St. Didymus, as translated

by St. Jerome, gives ' Spiritum suum ' ; the Targum has the same ; St.

Ambrose writes :' Quis est qui dicit ; Misit me Dominus Deus et Spiritus

Eius ; nisi Qui venit a Patre, ut salvos faceret peccatores ? Quem ut audis,

Et Spiritus misit ; ne cum legis quia Filius Spiritum mittit, inferioris

esse Spiritum crederes potestatis,' De Sp. S. iii. 1, § 7. The passage is

quoted by St. Athanasius, St. Basil, St. Cyril Hieros., and, as far as the

editor is aware, without any comment, which would help to determine

their way of understanding the case of to irvevpa ; but Origen, on the

words ' Whosoever shall humble himself as this little child ' (Comm.in Evang. Matth. torn. xiii. 18), says : eOTi de to raireivwoai eavrov ws

to iraidiov kfeetvo, to (jup:r)O,aG0cu to vyrep acuTrjpias dvdpojvojv Tcnreivwoav

kavTo Hv€vp.a dyiov. otl ft\ 6 'S.on-qp, nal to ayiov Hvevpua, k^aTreffTaK-rj

viro tov TiaTpbs em acoTTjpia twv avOpw-rraiv, 5e5rjXa>Tai ev Tcp 'H<Tata ere

npocwiTov tov XajTTjpos, \eyovTos, ' Kat vvv Kvpios aiteOTeiXe p.e, kcu to

livevpua avTov.' iaTeov pevTOi, oti apxpifiokos eariv rj \e£is' fj yap 6 (deus

a.Treo~Tei\ev, aireo~Tei\€ de teal t& Uvevpua t6 ayiov tov ^ojTrjpa^ rj, clr

e£ei\rj(pap:ev, apuporepa aiteo'Tei'Ke 6 TlaTTjp, tov "ScuTTjpa real to ayiov

Hvevpxt..

His Intercession and His Knowledge Divine. 101

50. 'AAAa Kal ' evTvyyaveiJ (f>r]o~LV, ' virep r]\xG)v^ wore Rom. viii. 26

oaov t/ceT7]? rov evepyeTov Aenrerai, tocovtov to Tlvevpia

Kara tt]v a£iav aTTOireTTTooKe tov Qeov. av be ovtto) i]KOV(ras

7repl rod Movoyevovs, otli early ev oe£ia tov Qeov Kal evTvy- Rom. viii. 34

5 yaveL virep rjpi&v ;'

[at) ovv otl to Ylvevp.a ev vol {elirep br)

oAa)? ev vol), ^778' otl cnTOTV(f)\(o0£vTas f)\ias irpos TT)V

eK\oyr\v tov o~vn<fiepovTos 8i5aa K€i kcu obrjyeL, tovtov eveKev

ttjv evo-e(3rj kol oaiav irepl avTov bo£av ^ry/xtco^rjs. virep(3o\r]

yap ayvcofAoo-vvqs tovto ye Ti]V (j)i\avdpa)TTLav tov evepyeTov

10 a<fiopfjLr}v ayapiaTias TTOLelo~0ai. 'jot.77

J ovv XvirelTe to Tlvevpia Eph. iv. 30.

to ayiovl OLKovo-aTe tl (f>r]o-LV f) airap\r} t&v piapTvpcov

2,Te<pavos> to bvo-TretOes Kal dvvnoTaKTOv rco Aac2 oveibi^mv'

' vjxels' <f)Y]o-iv,idel rw YlvevptaTL tw aybo avTntiTtTeTel Kal Acts vii. 51.

irakiv 6 'Ho-ata?* c irapco^vvav to Tlvevpia to aytov, Kal Is - lxI»- 10.

15 eaTpd(f)7] amols els eyOpav] Kal eTeptoOi' '26 oTkos tov 'IaK0)/3 Mic. ii. 7-

3 irapcopyio-e to Tlvevpia Kvpiov'* ei jutj e^owiaoTiKT/? bvvd-

/xeaj? T7apao~TaTLK.a to, Toiama. rr) t&v evTvy\av6vT(av Kpttret

TrapLTjfXL, TavTa aKovovTas diroCas Ttvas xprj tcls inroXrjxlseLS

e\etv, 4cos irepl opydvov Kal vtttjkoov Kal 6/xort/xou tt\ KTiaei

20 Kal T]\uv dfiobovKov, r) (BapvTaTov Kal prj/xart juoVa> tt]v /3Aaa--

(f)r]fXLav TavT-qv 5 virobvvat rots evcrefieo-i. bovXov 6 Aeyet? to

Tlvevpia ; aAA' c6 bovkos,' <pt]crLv,

lovk olbe tC TroteX 6 John xv. 15.

Kvptos avTov,' to be Tlvevpia ovtgjs ' olbe tol tov Seov, ws Kal Cf- § 4°-

- , a , 7 v , , «» iCor. ii. 11.

ro irvevfxa tov avop&irov ' Ta ev aura).

1 om. ovv ft o V v. 2 om. op, 3 iraptyvvc o. irapdjpyijffe v.4

tt)(T7re/) /*.5 aTroSowai V. 6 add. 5^ ^.

7 to ' codd.

nonnulli.'

50. 4. toO Movoyevovs. S. ' Filio vero.' kvTvyxavu virlp rjfiuiv : S.

' factus est oratio pro nobis.'

2 1 . 8ov\ov. The earliest excuse for such an expression is found in

Tatian, who calls the Holy Spirit tov diatcovov tov ire-novOoTos 0eov

(adv. Graec. 13).

io2 'Freedom' is applicable neither

Ilpb? tov? XkyovTas fjLrJTe kv SovXlktj tol^l /irjre kv Se-

(T7TOTLK7J ZlVCLl TO HvtVpa, dXX kv jfj TQ)V kXtvOkpOOV.

KE<I>AAAION K'.

51.l Ovre bovXov' <pr)o~iv, ' ovre becnroTr^v, aXX

1

kXeude-

pov.' a> ttjs beLvrjs avaXyr)crias, a> rr\s kXettvfjs cMpofiias t&v 5

ravra XeyovTOiv ! ti itXkov avT&v 16bvpoopLaL, to 2

ajxa6es r] to

fi\ao-<fir}iJLOV ; 0% ye tcl tt)s 0eoAoyta? 6oy/xara avOpcoirivoLS

irapabeLyixacn Kadv/3pi£ovcrL, Kai Ti)v a>8e avvqOetav TraprjX-

Xay\xivr]v tyovcrav t£>v afia>/xara)z; ttjv biatyopav ttj deiq Kal

apprjTio <pvcr€L Trpoo-apfjio^etv k7TL\€Lpovatv, OVK €VVOOVVT€S OTL i°

T. ill. p. 43. Ttapa pitv avOpdiTtois Tr\ (pvaet bovXos ovbeis. 7) yap koltol-

bvvacTTevOivTes vtto fyybv bovXtCas rjyO-qcrav &>s kv alyjxa-

Gen.xlvii.25. Acocrtcus, 7; bia irevCav KCLTebovXcoOrjcrav 3a)j ol AlyviTTtOL r(p

<$>apaa>, 77 Kara Tiva crocfy-qv Kal 4 airopp-qTov olKovop^iav ol

X^eCpovs tS>v 'naiboiv eK r?)j t&v Trarepcoi' cf)covrjs toIs <ppovL- 15

Gen. ix. 25. fjLaiTepoLs kclI /3eA.nWt bovXevetv Kare§iKa(7077crcu\ 5771^ ovbe

KaTabiKrjv, dAA' tvepytcriav euroi tis av bUaios t&v yivop.k-

V(x)V e^€raoT7]s. tov yap bi tvbeiav tov (ppovelv ovk eyovTa

kv kavTto to KaTa <j)vatv apyov, tovtov kTipov fcr?j/xa y€vko~9ai

XvaLTeXkcrTepov, tva ra) tov KpaTovvTos Aoytcr/xw btevOvvo- 20

fxevos o/xoios 17 ap/xart rjvCoyov avaXa(36vTL Kal TrXoiu

Gen. xxvii. KVfttpVqTrjV €\OVTl illl olcLKiOV KadrjjA€VOV. biOL TOVTO 'IaKO)/3

2g '

KVpuos tov 'Ho-av e/c ttjs euXoytas tov iraTpos, tva koX fir)

j3ovX6fA€vos irapa tov (ppovifiov evepytTrJTai 6 atypcov, ovk

1 bhvpojxai o.2

aireides R4 .

3 add. f) V. * apprjrov v' quidam MSS . codd.' 5 ijvnep o V.

51. 7. 01 ye to. tt]S ©coXoyias Soyp-aTa. ' Seeing that they try to bring

contempt on the truths concerning God by comparing them to humanmatters, and though the practice of this world involves a difference in

degrees of dignity, they undertake to apply it to the Ineffable Nature

of God, not considering that among men no one is a slave by his

nature.'

to created spirits nor to the Spirit Uncreate. 103

eyu>v tov oIkcIov K7]bep.6va tov vovv> Kai Xavaav irals Gen. ix. 25.

oIk€T7]s carat rot? a.beXifio'is, eireibr} abibaKTOs i]v rrjs apeTrjs,

aavverov e\(av tov kavrov Trarepa tov Xaju. a>8e p.ev1 ovv

ovTios ol bovXoi, eXevdepoi be ol biatyvyovTes ireviav t) iroXepiov

5 T] TTJS €T€p(i)V Kl]bepOViaS a7TpOO~beels. COOT6 KCLV 6 [A€V 8eO~7TO-

tt]s, 6 be olKeTr]<s XeyrjTat, 2dAA.' ovv navTes 3 Kat Kara tt]v

Ttpbs aXXr/Xovs 6p.OTip.iav Kai a>s *KTrip.aTa tov iteTtoir)kotos

7]p,as 6p.6bovXoi. eKel be tl5 bvvaaai ttjs bovXeias viTe£- Ex. xx. 2.

ayayeiv ; 6p.ov re yap €KTio~6r], Kai g to bovXov eTvai avy-

jo /career*evaarat. aXXrjXoov p.ev yap ov KaTapyjovaiv, ei:eibr]

irXeove£ias ap.oipa tcL ovpdvia, 0ea> be iravTa viroKVTTTei, Kai

cos Aeo-iroTT] tov oq^eiXoixevov <poj3ov Kai a>s Ar\p.iovpyui ttjv

eTTifiaXXovcrav bo£av airobibovTa.(

vlbs yap oofd£et TtaTepa^ Mai. i. o.

/cat bovXos tov Kvpiov'1 ai)Tov s' Kai aitaiTel ttclvtcos t&v bvo

15 to kWepov 6 0eo's, ' el yap YlaTrjp elpu ey(o, itov 9 eVrt, (fyqcriv,

fj bo£a pov ; Kai el Kvpios elpu eyco, itov eo~Tiv 6 (f)6ftos p.ov ;'

7)v iravTcov av ear) ekeeivoTaTT] £a)?)

Lp.r] vtto ttjv eirio-KOTTrjv

tov AeaTTOTov Keipievrp oTrolai elo-iv al a7roo-rart/cat bvvdp.eis

ai bid to Tpayr\Xidaai Kara 0eo£ TIavTOKpaTopos a<prjvid-

20 £bt>crat ttjs bovXeias, ov t<2 erepcos 7rec/>i>/ceVat, dXXd rto

awTTOTCLKTcos e\eiv irpbs tov YloLrjo-avTa. Tiva ovv Xeyeis

eXevOepov ; tov a&acriXevTov ; tov p.r\Te dp^eiv eTepov

bvvap.Lv eyovTa p.r\Te dp^eaOai KaTabe^opLevov ; dAA' ovTe

ecrrt rtslz ToiavTr\ c/wcrts ev rots overt, Kai u tovto evvorjcrai

25 /cara tov TlvevpaTos acrefieia irepL(f)avi]s. coo-re el piev

lo€/crta-rat, bovXevet brjXabr} p.eTa ttclvtcov, ' to. yap crvpLTtavTa,' Ps- c.xix.

(f)r]o-i,'16 bovXa ad,' el be vrrep t])v ktlctlv ea-rt, ttjs fiacnXeias lxx.] 9 i.

, v ,Matt. vi. 13.

60Tt KOLVdiVOV. i Chron.xxix. 11, 12.

1 om. ovv fiy.2 dWa (om. ovv) V. 3 om. Kai o V

* KTT)yua o V. 5 8vvaff6e R2 V. 6 rev hovKcv /x ' SovXov ita MSS. duo,

quibus favent plures alii in quibus legitur 8ov\<v : alius habet SovAos.'7 kavrov o V. 8 add. <po(iziTai /* v ' Colb. et duo alii Combefisio citati.'9 kariv (om. <prjalv) v.

10ttclvtoj? v.

ll add. 77 V. 12 aKcn-qv

R3 C. 13 om. roiavrr] p.u

txt. R2 V. to /j. o v ' in aliis MSS.'15 kKTiaQt} o V. 16 bovkd aov jx.

104 The Spirit is called Lord in 2 Thess. iii. 5,

MapTvpiai Ik tt)s ypa<f)f\s1 tov KvpcoXoyeicrOai to

JJuev/ia.

KE^AAAION KA\

52. Kat tl bel €K tu>v TcnreLVcov dTioiAayop.£vovs ala^pS>s

t. in. p. 44. rr\v vlktjv KaTOLKTacrOai rw Aoy<i>, e£dv rfj irapaOeaeL t&v 5

(refJivoTepoiv avavTLpprjTOV ttjv virepfiokriv rrjs bo^rjs km-

heiKvvvai ; et2 he Aeyot/xei; a Tiapa 7-7/9 Tpa(f)f}s ebibd^OrjiJLev,

Acts vii. 57, Taya TTov fxiya kclI cr(pobpdv avcLKpa^ovTat., /cat crvcryjovres ra

oiiTa apapievoL KlOovs, r/ o tl av 3 Tvyoi 7rapa(f)av€v tovto t&v

Ylv€vpLaTOfjid\a>v e/caoTo? oirkov TTOLrjo-dpievos, €(pi>

77/xay IO

ij£ovo-Lv. ov fi-qv irpo ye Trjs akrjdeLas Tip.r\Tea rjpLiv 77

2 Thess. iii. 5. do~(pdk€La. €VpOjJL€V TOLVVV Tiapa TO) 'A7T00T0A(i>* '6 Oe

Kvptos KCLTevdvvcLL 4 vpL&v tcls Kapbias ets ttjv aydirriv tov

&eov /cat et? 7-7/y viropLOvrjv tov XpLcrrov ' 5V7rep r<Sy Oki^re&v.

TLS 6 KQ.T€vdvV(i)V KvpLOS €LS TTJV TOV ®€OV ayaTTTJV KCU 6tJ J 5

T7\v virep t&v Okixj/eoov tov XptaroO vTTopLOviqv ;6cltto-

Kpivao~9ooo~av fjfALV ol to Tlvedfxa KaTabovkovpievoL. etre yap

irepl tov 7 Oeov /cat Ilarpo? 6 koyos, Tra^rcos ar etprjro* 6 oe

K^ptos I'/otaj KaTtvQvval et? ttjv kavTov dydirr]v, etre 7rept

tov 8Ttot), 7rpoo-€K€LTo av' et? ttjz; eaurot) VTrofxovriv. Crjret-

3°

TOiaav ovv tl €o~tlv dkko Upoo-onrov, 6 ttj irpoa-qyopia tov

KvpCov TLpLacrOaL a£iov. TrapairkricrLov oe tovtu> /cat9 to

1 add. 7r€pt fi o a (in tabula). 28r) o (in ras.) v. yap pr) V. 3 tvx7

(sic) p. * 17/10)1' V. 5 om. virlp t&v Okiipeoov V * in tribus MSS.codd. deesse.' ad patientiam afflictionis propter Christum S.

6 dno-

fcpiveaOooaav v.7 om. deov real /iVv, 8 Xpicrrov p. v ' duo codd.'

9 om. to V.

52. 14. virep twv 0\i\|/€(ov. ' Fatendum est haec verba in sacro con-

textu non legi. . . . Sed tamen cum paulo post a Basilio repetantur ut e

sacro contextu desumta, nolim ea delere ; ac verisimilius est ex codi-

cibus, in quibus desunt, ob earn causam fuisse sublata, quia non lege-

bantur apud Apostolum, quam sine causa in alios codices, in quibus

occurrunt, iniecta.' Ben.

i Thess. iii. 12, 13 and 2 Cor. iii. 14-17, 105

eTepoaOi Keip.evov, to ' vjjLas be 6 Kvpios irXeovdcrai /cat ire- j Thess. Hi.

pL<T(revcrai1 ev aydirrj els aWrjkovs kclI els Travras, Kaddirep

2 not 3rjfxels els vfxas, els to aTrjpi^ai vfx&v tcls Kaphias

4 dpLepiTTTovs ev 5 dyiaajja^ eparpoo-Oev tov ®eov Kal Uarpos

5 r)\xS>v ev Trj irapovcriq tov Kvpiov fjfji&v 'Irjo-ov XpioToS fxeTa

iravTcov t&v aytooy clvtov.' ttoIov Kvpiov ev\eTai 6efXTrpocr-

6ev tov Geov teal7 HaTpos fjfJL&v ev Trj itapovviq tov Kvpiov

rjfiu>v d\xep.i:Tovs tcls Kaphias 8eo-Trjpiyfxevas ev ayioia-vvr)

tcov ev QecraaXovLKT) ttlo'tu>v o~Tr]pi£ai ;9 airoKpivdo-da)o~av

IO TjjXLV OL fXeTCL T(t>V XeiTOVpyiK&V TTVeVfiaTGOV T&V TTpOS biaKO- Heb. i. 14.

viav airocrTeWoiJ.4v(*)v to dyiov Hvevpia TiOevTes. aAA' ovk

eyovai. hioirep aKOveTooaav Kal eTepas fxapTvpias hiapprjhrjv

Kal avTrjs KvpioXoyovcrrjs to Tivevfxa. '6 10 be Kvpios/ <prjo-i, 2 Cor. iii. 17,

' to Uvevfxd etrrt,' Kal irdkiv' n ' KaOdirep dub Kvpiov Tlvev-

15 /otaro?.' &<TTe be.12

p.r)he\iiav dvTiXoyias a<popjjir)v13 KaTaXi-

ire'tv, avTrjv TrapaOrjo-opLaL tov'

AttocttoXov tt\v Xe^iV ' d\pi 2 Cor. Hi. 14,

yap t9\s enjpiepov to avTo KaKv\x\xa em Trj dvayv&vei tt\s

UaXaias AiadiJKrjs [xevei, p/rj dvaKaXviTTOfxevov otl ev XpierrG)

Karapyetrcu. oTav he eTTicrTpe\j/r] irpbs Kvpuov, 14irepi-

20 aipevrai to KaXvpifxa. 6 be Kvpios to Uvevpid eo~Ti? tl

tovto Xeyoiv ; otl 6 15\jnXfi Trj hiavoiq tov ypapLfxaTos irpoa--

Kadr/fjievos Kal avTov ttov irepl to. vopuKa 16 TrapaTrjp-qpLaTa

biaTpifiuiv olov tlvl Ttapa'neTdo'p.aTi Trj 'lovbaiKrj tov ypdpi-

jxaTOS eKho)(rj tt)v Kaphiav eavTov avyKeKaXviTTai, Kal tovto

35 7racr)(€t irapd to dyvoeiv otl r) o-oofxaTiKr) tov vojjlov T-qprja-LS

ev Trj eTTLbrjfjiiq tov 17 XpiaTov Karapyetrcu, t£>v tvttcav Xolttov

pieTa\r)(f)6evT(t}v els Trjv d\r)6eiav. apyovcL yap Xvyyoi Trj

1txt. R2 o V. tJ7 fi v Ben. 2 om. Kal \x v.

3rj^xas o. * txt.

fi v Ben. afi€nrr7QJs R2 o V. 5txt. R2 o V. ayiooovvr) /x v Ben.

6 kvwmov o. €vuirl (sic) V. 7 ops V. 8 om. taTrjpiyfJitvas v.9 airoKpiviaOajcrav v.

10 om. Se V. n om. Kadanep V. 12Ltrjde-

Luas fx v.13 napa\nretv o V. H irepieXurai R 2 V.

15 ipt\^v rrfv

dtdvoiav tov ypapiLiaTOs (Kbexofxcvos V. 16 Starr)pr,\xara R2 V.17 Kvpiov V.

13. * 6 8^ Kvpios,' $y)<ri, ' to Ilvetijjid i<rri ': see note § 48.

106 and God (indirectly) in i Cor. iii. 16,2 Tim. iii. 16.

TOV TjXiOV 7iapOV(TLq, Kdl <Tyo\a&l 6 VOfXOS Kdi lTTpO(j)r]TelaL

T. III. p. 45. Karaaiya^ovTai Tys akrjOeLas avcMJjavtLo-qs. 6 fxevTOL bwr}-

0€L9 €776 TO /3tt0OS biaKVXJ/ai TT)S VOfXLKfjS eVVOLCLS KGLL TTjV €K

tov ypapLpLCLTos dad^eLav olov tl KaTaireraafxa bLaa^oiV elcrai

yevecrOaL t&v aTTopprjToov, ovtos ep.Lp.rj(raTO tov Mbjvafjv ev 5

Ex. xxxiv. T(2 bLaXeyecrdcLL rw Seo3 TitpiaipovvTa to Kakvp^fxa, eTTLaTpetytov

kcll clvtos cltto tov ypdfJL[xaTOS 777)6? to TrvevpLa, coore dvakoyeiv

to) fji€v em tov Trpoo-toiTov2Mojvo-eoos Kakvp,p.aTL tt]v tS>v vop.i-

K(ov (bibaypLaToov do-d(j)eLav, rrj be €7no~Tpo<prj Ttj irpbs3 tov

Kvptov Ti]v 7TV€V[jLaTLKr}v decopiav. 6 ovv ev ttj dvayvojcreL tov 10

vo/jlov4TrepLekcov to ypdp.p.a kiiicrTpityei irpos

5 tov Kvpcov

(6 be Kvptos vvv to Ylvev\ia Aeyerat), kcu o/xotos yiveTai

Moovo-ei e< tt)s eirHpaveias tov &eov to irpoo-ooTrov bebo£acr-

jjievov eyovTL. w? yap tcl tois dv6r\pols xp(i>p.ao~L napaKei-

p.eva eK tt}s Ttepippeovarjs avyfjs kcll clvtcl kcltcl^givvvtcll, 15

ovtgos 6 evapy&s evaTevto-as rw HvevpLCLTL eK tt)s eKelvov

bo£rjs p.eTapLop<povTaC ttoos irpos to 6(fyavoTepov, olov tlvl

(J)ootI tt} eK tov UvevpLdTos dkf]6eia ttjv Kapbiav KaTa.kap.TT6-

2 Cor. iii. 18. fJLeVOS. KCLL TOVTO tOTl TO fJLeTCLpLOpcfroVCrOcU CLTTO TTJS b6£r)S

tov Ylvevp.aTO<$ els ttjv oiKeiav b6£av, ov puKpoXoyoos ovbe 20

apLvbp&s, aAA' eirl toctovtov, 7e(p? oo~ov ecTlv etKo? tov cltto

tov TIvevpLCLTos cf)(t)TiC6pLevov. ov bvaooTrfj, avdpa>TT€, TOV

1 Cor. iii. 16.'

AttocttoXov keyovTa, otl ' vclos Qeov core, kclI to TIvevpLCL

tov Qeov oiKel ev v\xiv ;' 8 apa to bovkiKov oIktjttjplov

KCLTebe£aTO av TTOTe tt} tov vclov TTpocrr\yopia TtpLrjcrai ; tl be 25

2 Tim. iii. 16. 6 fleoVz'eTJO-TOZ' TTJV Tpa(f)r}V OVOp,d((OV blCL TT]S eTTLTTVOLCLS TOV

ayiov TIvevpLCLTos avyypa(f>eio-av jut) toIs tov Ka6v(3pi(ovTOs

KCll KCLTCLO-pLLKpVVOVTOS CLVTO TTpOO~pr\p.acrL Ke\pT]TaL /

1txt. fx v ' in duobus tantum codd. MSS. et in alio quodam secunda

manu/ oi -npotp-qrai V. 2 om. fxcuvoeoos V. 3 om. tov V.* TTfptaipuiv o. 5 om. tov V. 6 <pav(pwrcpov /x V v.

7 om.

i<f> V. kcpoaov o.8 apa V v.

The Spirit transcends human thought. 107

^varTao-is TTJs Kara tt)v (pvcriv Koivo&vias 1 tov Uvevfxa-

tos e< rod dfioicos eivai flarpl Kal TIS> irpos Beodpiav

8v<T€(f)lKT0V.

KE^AAAION KB'.

5 53. Ov ijlovov be e£ wv tcls avras TrpoorrjyopCas e^et Kal

2 KOLVOOVOV €(TTL T&V evepyei&V YldTpl KCU Tito, TO VTiepiyOV

avTov tt)s (pvaeoos yv<opip.ov, akka Kal ef &v o/xouos earl

irpos Oewpiav bvcre<pLKTov. a yap 3 nepl tov Tlarpos cfy-qcriv

cos eireKeiva ovtos av6pa)Tiivrjs4 evvoias, Kal a irepl tov

10 Tlov, 5 Tama 6 Kvptos Kal irepl tov 6 ayiov YlvevpaTos keyeu'

(

ITarep bUate, Kal 6 koVjuos ere ovk eyvco,'7 tov Koarp.ov

jonn Xvii.

keya>v vvv ov\l to e£ ovpavov Kal yr)s o~vcrTr\p.a, akka ttjv25 "

8 iiriKrjpov TavTt\v Kal p.vpiais juera/SoAcu? vi:oKeip.evY]V £0)771;.

Kal itepl kavTov biakeyoptevos, ' eTL puKpov,' (prjai, ' Kal 6 John xiv. 19..

Koo-fxos p.€ ovk€tl Oecopel, vpLeTs he 0ea)peiTe /xe/ irakiv

evTavOa tovs tyj vkiKr) Kat aapKLKrj irpoabebepevovs C°°V Kai

piovoLS dipOakpols ttjv akrjdeiav 9 enitpenovtas Kocrp.ov irpocr-

ayopevoov, 0% Trj amo-Tiq ttjs avao-TacreodS ovkItl ep^ekkov

rots ocfydakpols Trjs Kapbias tov Kvpcov 10fjpi&v oxj/eo-Oai. Ta Eph. i. 18.

20 be avTa Kal nepl tov Ylvevp.aTos elire. ' to Ylvevpa,' (frrjai, John xiv. 17.

' Trjs akydeias, o 6 Kocrpos ov bvvaTai kaftelv, otl ov Oeoipel t. hi. p . 46.

avTo ovbe yivaxrKei. avTo' vpeis be yiva>o~KeTe avToyotl nap

vplv p.evei! 6 pievn yap vz aapKivos avOpctmos ayvpLvaaTov

e\(av npbs deoopiav tov rovv, p-akkov be 13 okov axnrep ev

25 l3opf36pii> rw (ppovrjpaTi ttjs vapKos KaTopiopvypevov 14(frepoDV, Rom. viii. 6.

15 abvvaTel irpbs to irvevpLaTLKov (fr&s tt)s akrjOeias avafik£y\rai.

010 o Koapos, TOVTeaTLv r) tois navea-i tt)s crapKos

1 om. rov irvivfxaTos \i V v.2 koivov V. 3 irapa (i.

4 dia-

voias V. 5 ravra V v. toSto «at o. 6 wevfiaros rov ayiov V.7 om. tov o.

8 kmKaipov \i o.9 kmfiXeTrovras V. l0 om.

r/fxwvv.n om. 7a/) V. 12 oapKittbsv.

13 om. oAoi/ V. 14«;xa>»/ Rx .

15 dSvi/aros /* o ' quatuor MSS.' 16 om. 6 /i.17 add. wv jx.

io8 The Spirit is omniprese?it.

hehovkoifxevrj £077, olov d(f)OakjjLbs ao-Otvrjs (/>&>? rjkto.KrjS

clktIvos, ttjv rod TJveupiaTOS yapiv ov\ VTTobe-^eTai. rot?

fJL€VTOL fJLadrjTCLlS kaVTOV KaOapOTrjTCL (/D77? €K TOJV 1 bibaypA-

roav avrov pLapTvpr/aas 6 Kvpios to Kal €7TOtttlkois rjbr] elvai

John xv. 3. /cat 0€G)pr]TLKoZs rod TlvevpLdTOs anobiboicriv. ' ijbr\ yap' 5

(jyqcrLv, ' i;ju,ei? KaBapoi eare bta rbv koyov, ov kekdkrjKa

vplv. oOev ' 6 fjLtv ko'ct/xo? ov bvvarai 2kafielv

yov yap

Oecopel avro' tyxet? be ytz^coo-Kere avro, on i:ap vjxlv \x£vei.

is. xlii. 5.3 ravTCL Aeyet Kal 'Hcratfas'

f

6 o~T€p€<ixras rr\v yr\v Kal tcl tv

avrfj, Kal 4 bobs Tivo-qv5 rw Aaw rw e7r' avrrjs koX 6 Ylvev^xa 10

rot? TTarovcriv avTy)v! o\ yap KarairarovvTes ra yrj'Cvo, Kal

virepava) a&T&v 7yevofxevot a£tot tt}s boapeas tov ayiov

YlvevfjiaTos p.€\xapTVpr]VTai. to ovv a^piqTOv \x\v rw koV/xo),

rot? aytot? 6e (iovols 81a, KaOapoT-qTa ttjs Kapbias decoprjTov,

tl XPV vopuXto-Ocu rj8 Tas 7rora7ra? Tifxas o-vju/xerpou? V7rdp- 15

Xeiz> ai»r<5 ; t&v [i\v ovv akkcav kKacrTt] bwafAeaiv Iv 7rept-

ypaTTTto ro7ra) Tvy\avtiv 7re7rto-reurat, 6 yap ra> Kop ^77A to)

Acts x. 3 ; €7Tto-ra? ayyekos ovk r\v iv TavTio Kal irapa rw <£>iki7n:(i),

Luke i. 11. ov^ ° (*7™ T0^ 6vo~iao~Tr\piov ra> Zayapiq btaktyopitvos Kara

roz; avTov Kaipbv Kal ev ovpavy Tr\v olKeiav crTao-iv eTTkrjpov' 20

to pLtvTOL Llvevfjia ofxovy T€ ev AppaKOVfJL €V€pyeiv /cat

L €V

BelandDrag. AdVLTjk 67U T?j? BaftvkuiVLaS Tl€1Tl(TTeVTaii

Kal €V r<334 (Dan.xiv.

v ^33, Vulg.). KaTappaKTY) 1X

etz^at p.era lepepuov Kai jieTa i€^€KLi]k em rou

Ezek. L 1 Xofiap, ' rTue^/xa yap Kvptou 7re7rAr}p(OKe rr)z> olKovix£vr\v!

Wisd. i. 7. Ka £ « tj-oi; 7TOp€V0(0 OLTTO TOV UvtVfXaTOS (TOV, Kal CLTTO TOV 25Ps. cxxxix.[cxxxviiLLXX.] 7. 1 SiaTayfidrojv R 4 .

2 add. tovto V. 3 ravra V v. * txt.

/« V v (in o a stain which only covers space for Sovs) ' tres codd.' SiSovs

Ben. 5 add. iravrl ' totidem,' sc. tres codd. 6 add. to \i v.7 yivSfiivoi V. 8

txt. (i V v. ray 7rai/ToSa7ra? o. ray 7roSa7ras ' non-

nulli.' iroTairas (om. ra?) Ben. 9 to V. 10eirl rrjs Ba^vXcuvias

rip AavifjX Oavfw. TreiricTtVTCu V. u om. elvai fi v.

53. 16. twv |A€V otiv aAAoov iKdcrTrj 8vvd|X€cav. This paragraph on

the Spirit's Omnipresence appears to belong to the chapter and section

on His transcending the mental powers of man : and is placed with it in

the majority of MSS.

His Attributes and Mercies tell of His Glory. 109

irpo(ra>TTOv crov2ttov (ftvyoo

;

' /cat 6 TrpcKprjTris' ' b tort iyco Hag. ii.4, 5,

/ot€0' Vfx&v et/xt, Aeyet Ki/oios, /cat to Uvevpid [xov i(f)i(TTr}K€V

kv juecro) vpi&v.' to be 7ravTa)(ov ov /cat 0ew avpLirapov Trjs

TTOLCLS 7Tp0CrrJK€L VOfJLL^€LV <f)VO~€0QS / TT)S TTCLVTa TttpieyOVO-riS, ^

5 Trjs fitptKols €pLii€puiky)np,£v7)S yuipiois, oiroiav Tr)v t&v

ayyeka)v 6 Aoyos zbei^ev ; dAA' ovk dv rts €litol. to ovv

Oeilov Trj (f)Vcr€L, to a\(oprjTOv tg> fxeye#et, to bvvaTov Iv rats

e^epyetats, to dyadov iv rats evepyeotats jxt)3VTrepyxj/uto-o-

pi€V ; ju.774 bo£d(rop,€v ;

10 " Oti 8o£o\oyia IIvevjiaTO^ kcrriv i) tcov 7rpoo~6vTcov

avT<o 5 d7rapi0pL7]o~i?.

KE4>AAAION Kr.

54. 'Eya> oe 6 ovbe aAAo tl tt)v bo£av rt^e/xat rj t&v irpoa-ov- T. III. p. 47,

raw avrcp davpLCLT&v ttjv t^apidpLrjo-Lv. ware 77 ovbe p.cpLvrjcr0aL

1 5 r)p.as t£>v nap avTov dya6&v kitiTa^ovviv ovtol, r) 7rdvT0)s r)

T&v irpoaovTCdV bU^obos Trjs fjL€yicTTr)s7 bo£okoy(as icrTL

•7rA.7Jp(oo-ts. ovbe yap top Qebv /cat Ilarepa tov Kvpuov r)p,S)v Cf. § 17 (of

'Itjo-oi; XptoroS /cat tov Movoyevrj avTov Tlbv aAAcos bo£a(etv

1 V deficit usque ad § 57 -pwdi 'iva eiSojp:ev.2 om. ttov o.

3virepvipujcrcofjKV pi) virepSogaacvpev v 'duo MSS.' * virepSo^daopev

o. ' non male in cod. Anglicano pf} v-nepZo^daopev ' Ben. referring

apparently to o.5 dvrapidp-qais pi.

6 oi/Sev R2 .7 earl 8o£-

okoylas o v.

3. to 8c rravTaxov ov. Cf. St. Cyril Hier. Cat. Lect. xvi. 23 : /*?)

peivys km 777?, dvdfirjOi Xoiirbv Kal kirl rd dvcu. dvdfiifii p.01 rrj Siavoiq Kal

fis irpoijTOV ovpavbv Kal i3\e7rc poi rooavras kite? pvpiddas avapi6p.rjTovs dy-

ykKoiV. virepavdl3T]0i rots Xoyiapois, el ovvaaai, Kal avwrkpai. fiXeire p.01

Kal apxayye^ovs, fiXkire p.01 Kal Trvevpara, fiXknc bvvdpus, (Ski-ire dpxds,

fikeire i^ovaias, fiXeve 6p6vovs,f3\(Tre KvpLOTijras, tovtojv vavraiv kiriCTaTijs

irapd Qeov, Kal 8ib~doKa\os, Kal dyioiroios 6 UapdKArjTOS. rovrov \peiav

e\ei 'HAi'd? Kal 'EXiaaaios Kal 'Hcratas kv dvOpdmois, rovrov xPeiav *X61

Mtxa^ Ka ' TaPptrjX kv dyyeXois.

no His Glory is above every created Glory,

Zypp.tv rj Tip Kara tt)v 7]p.€T€pav bvvap.LV bu^Uvai avTOV tol

davfjiara.

"EXty^os Trjs dro7ria9 toov fir) 8o£a£6vT(ov to Ilved/ia

€K TTJy TTpOS TOL kv TTJ KTL0~€l 8o£a<TTCL TTapa6£(Tt(i>S.

KE4>AAA10N KA'. 5

Ps. viii. 5. 55. Etra bo£r) p.ev kol\ Ttprj eore^aywrat 6 koivos av-

Rom. ii. 10. OptoiTTOS, KCLl ' b6£a KOI TlfXT) KCLl tlprjVrj TTCLVTL TO) 7T0L0VVTL TO

dyaOov Iv enayytXiais amoKtiTav* eVrt bi tls Kal Ibioos

Rom. ix. 4. rod *lo-par)X bo£ay

l &v f) viodecria/ (fyrjaC,lkgu r) bo£a Kal rj

Ps. xxx. XaTpeta,' Kal kavTov two. bo£av 6 \i/aXp.(t)bds Xiyei'il oTav 10

[xxix. LXX.]» < #

>'/ «> 5

13-2\j/aXrj aoi 77 bd£a fiov, /cat ttclXiV ' e^eyep6r]TL r\ bo£a fiov

Ps. Ivii. [Ivi. „ q * / 4. *'<"« \ ' ^ fi \ ' \ fi ' / *lxx.] 9. eari ^Oe *rts oo£a rjXtov kcll °o~eXr]vr\s kcll °acrT€poiv, koto.

1

r^'f.T"41, ^ tov

'

Attoo~toXov' kol(

r) biaKovia r??? Kara/cpio-eoos bid SoA??.'2 Cor. 111. 9. ^

' 1 r * 1

TocrovTOiv ovv bo£aCopL€V(*)v to YlvevjjLa p.6vov t&v iravTaiv

2 Cor. iii. 8. dbo^aaTov elvat fiovXet. ; KaiTotye '77 biaKovia,' (f)r}o-iv, 'ro{5 15

Ilv€VfJLaT09 (zCTTLV €V bo^T}.' 7r<Sj OVV OVTO CLVOL^LOV TOV

Ps. xxi. [xx. bo£d£ear0aL ; kol pieydXrj piev r) bo£a tov biKatov Kara topL.XX.J 5. .v ^/ * r /• *vR n TT / v v )» / ~

yaXpiuoov, oo£;a oe 8 tov Llv€vp.aTos KaTa ere ovbepua. 7raj?

ovv ov Trp6br)Xos 6 KLvbvvos e/c t£>v tolovtm Xoyatv Tr)v

dcf)VKTov apiapTLav€(f)

y

kavTovs 9 €7TLcnrao-dai ;10

el 6 crco^o- 20

Ps. xv. 1,2, pitvos €K tu>v tt}s biKaioovvr]s epyoov dvOpoiTTOS UK.al roi/s

(j)oj3ovpL£'vovs tov Kvptov bo£d£ei, 12 too-ovtov av btoi to

1 onus av R4 .2 ipa\rj R4 . ipdWrj * quidam codd.' 3 om. tie fx o.

4 om. t/s /x o v ' addita ex duobus MSS/ 5 om. aeKr^v-qs Kal n v.

6 add. tori Sofa fi o. crt 5o£a v.7 add. 5e VBen. 8 om.

rod fi o v.9 emffnaffaaOat v. 10

txt. R2 «/i. om. et o v. om.el 6 * quinque MSS.' n add. Kara rrjv tov xpaXfxov vTroypa<prjv /x v.12 TOCOVTOJV (X.

55. 6. koivos dvGpcoiros. ' Similiter Basilius in caput quintum Esaiae

pag. 498 : Koivbv avOpaiTTov vocat eum qui solis naturae dotibus in-

structus est, eumque opponit iis, qui aliquos habent in virtute pro-

gressus.' Ben.

and He cannot be reckoned among creatures, in0>

Wvev\xa Trjs dtyeiXofxevris bo£rjs a-nocrTepeiv. ' eVrco,'1(fyaai,

i bo£aaTov, aAA' ov)(l juera Tlarpos Kal Tlov.' 2 Kal riva

z e\ei \6yov krepav \<£>pav emvoelv ra> HvevpLaTL Tr)v iraph

tov Kvpiov TeTay\xivr\v 4 KaraAtTroVray, Kal Trjs Kara rrjv

5 bo£av KOivuivias diroiiTepeiv to itavTa^ov 5a-vvava\r](f)6ev rfj

QeorrjTt, ev rfj 6/xoA.oyia Trjs Trio-Teas, ev tw /3a7rrtcrjutart tt^j §§ 27, 67.

,, / , ~ ,'

, „ x , , « , , Matt, xxviii.

a7ToADrp&xrea)9, ez; rr/ evepyeia tu>v ovvafxeaiv, ev rrj evoiKrj&ei 19.

/nc/ » ~ » \ ? / r »£\ t > 1 Cor. xii. 11.T(ov ayicov, ev rat? €tj to virrJKOOv yapio~iv ; ovoe yap eo~Tiv roAcos booped tls dvev 6 rov ayiov Y\vev\xaTos els rr)v kt'ktiv i Pet. L 2.

10 d(pLKvovfJL€vrj' oitov ye ovbe prjfxa \jn\ov ev rat? t>7re/)

Xpioroii a7roAoytats bvvarbv Kakrjaai /xr) o-vvepyovfxevovs

irapa. tov UvevfJiaTos, a>? ez; evayyeKiois irapa rod Kvpiov Kai Matt. x. 19,

2o)7rJpo? r;^a)i/ ixepLaOrjKaiJLev. ' anavra be ravra irapibovTas

Kal T77S eV 7rao-t Koivcavias einXadoixevovs duo Harpos Kal

15 Tiot) (kacnrai/, ovk ot§a et rt? fxeTo^os UvevpLaTOS ayiov avv-

6r)aerai. ttov Toivvv (pepovTes avro rd^o\xev ; \xera Trjs§s u

KrtVea)? ; dAA' r) ktlctls 7racra 8ot>A.ewei, to be Ylvevpia e\ev-

Oepol, ' ov yap to Ylvevp.a Kvpiov, s eKel e\ev9epia.' Kal * Cor# uu J?m

ttoW&v evovTOiV elirelv ottcos ov irpoariKei rfj KTicrTrj (pvaei

20 ro Yivevp.a to ayiov crvyKaTapwixeiv, xv to vvv eivai tov itepi

tovtcov VTrepOrja-opiaL \6yov. el yap ixeWoifxev irpos a£iav

tov irpoBXruxaTos tols re i:ap ^eavT&v KaTacrKevas eitayeiv

Kal tcl nrapa. t&v evavTiaiv irpofiaWopLeva biakveiv, TtoXX&v

rjfjiiv ber)o-eL Xoyoov, Kal 12 duoKvaicropiev ttj TToXvcfyoavia Trjs

25 fiifiXov tovs evTvy\dvovTas. bioirep13

lbia 7rpayjuareta eKeivo

Tap.ievo~d\ievoi tG>v TrpoKei{xev(ov eyu>neOa.

1txt. R2 o. (prjoi /; v Ben. 3 om. Kal /* o v. 3 add. Se o.

4 KOLTaXfiTTOVTas o.5

txt. fi.* MSS. quinque.' avjxrtapa\r)<p6iv o v.

6 tov TrvevfAdTOS tov ayiov fi v.7 iravTa (om. 6^) o. 8 om.

£k€i v.9 om. o-vytcaTapidfzeiv fi v. sed in fx manus longe posterior

superscripsit post vocem ayiov verbum quoddam illegibile quod divino

esse ovynaTaXeye iv.10

txt. /* o (cf. Plat. Cratyl. 396 D). om. elvat v.

tov ir(pl tovtojv vvv vTrepOrjo'oiJ.ai \6yov. Ben. ' vocula (vvv) addita ex Reg.sec.

5 u avT&v v.12

txt. /* ov. airoKvaiaatpiev Ben. ex C. ls add. ev p. v.

25. 18101 irpaYriaTci^. This separate treatise may be that which is

given as Homilia XXIV, ' Contra Sabellianos et Arium et Anomoeos.'

1 1 2 His Goodness\ Knowledge, and L ife-giving Power.

Ps. cxliii. 10. 56. ^K€\j/(OIX€6a OUV TOL KClOtzKaCTTOV. (pV(T€L €(Tt\v ayCl-

Matt. xix. 17. 66v, o>5 ayciObs 6 Ylarrjp kcu ayaObs 6 Tto'?, rj KriVt? oe ivJohnviii. 46. „„,,,, ,

- „1 Cor. n. 10, T7] e/cAoyr/ TOV CLyCLOOV /XerO)(0? €(TTL rr/? ayal/oTr/ro?. otOe

ra /3a(9r/ row ©eoC 1, r/ Krtcrt? bt ka\xfiav£i ttjv (ftavepojariv tgjv

i Tim. vi. 13. CLTTOpprJTCOV biO, TOV Yll>€Vp.aTOS. ((JOOTTOLCil fl€Ta TOV 0€Ol5 TOV 5

ra 7raVra {cooyo^owro?, \x€tcl tov Ylov tov bibovTos farjv.

Rom. viii. 11. ' 6 yap ZytLpCLS XpiVTOV CK V€Kp&V ^a)07T0tr/0"€t/ (fjTjCTL,i

KO.l

tcl Bvr\Ta ^v^v crco/zara Sta roi; Ivoikovvtos clvtov YIv€vp,a-

John x. 27. T0S €V V[MV,' K.CU, TTClklV ' TCL TtpofictTCl TOL f/jta TTjS <f)(»vrjs fXOV

2 Cor. iii. 6.3clkov€1. Kaya> {(tiijV alcaviov btbcopa a^roi?.'

i dkka KCU TO 10

Rom. viii. 10. n^eu/xa/ cf>rjcrL, ' £a)07rotet.' /cat irciktv' ' ro Se n^evjULa,'

John vi. 63. <pr)0-(,l

CMV $& 4biKaLOaVl>r}V.

y

K.CU 6 KvpLOS (JLCipTVptll

TO

YIvevpLa elvcu to faoiroiovv, rj crap£ ovk oxpekel ovbiv.' 7r<S?

OVV T7]S £(*)0TT010V bwa[JL€OL>S a7TO^€V(aO~aVTe^ TO Uv€Vp.a TTf

iirtbeopiivr} Tr)$ £a)f}? (fivcrec 7rpoo-otK€taWo/xei> ; tCs ovtm 15

Heb. vi. 4. bvo-epiS, TLS OVTCt) b(JL>p€CtS ilTOVpCLVLOV CL^TO^OS Kat T&V

Kak(ov tov Stov pr}pidTOL>v ayevcrTos, rt? oi/rco? ekTTibaiv atco-

vtoiv a/xoipo?, a>? rrj Krtcret avvTa^ai to Ylvevpia rfj? QeoTr/Tos

aTrocrTriaas ;

57. ''Ez> tjpllv,'5cf)7]a-C, 'to Tlvevfxa a>? bu>pov eari 6 7rapa 20

tov 0eot>. ov brjirov be to b&pov rat? tcrat? rt/xat? ra) beba>-

1 add. to -nvevpa o ' deest in quinque MSS.' 2 cupara rjpojv R2 .

awpara vpwv o.3

txt. oV auctoritate plurium MSS.' afcovovai pv.* diKaiocrvvrjs o v R4 .

5 <pa<ri\ ' tres MSS.' 6 awo v.

In this (t. ii. pp. 189-197), St. Basil answers the assertions of the Pneu-

matomachi (1) aWorpiov tt) (pvcrei, (2) XP°V01S vorepov Trpoay(v6(j.evov,

(3) XwpK0VT€S n. «at T. «at t^ KTicrei <jvvapidp.ovvTzs, and enlarges on

what might be specially called their problem, viz. (4) el p.Tj ayevvrjTov,

p.r]de "fivvrjTov, Kriapa.

56. 3. o?8€ to |3a0Tj tov @€ov. St. Paul wrote (1 Cor. ii. 10, 11) rb

ycip Tlvevpa iravra kpevva koX ra P&Ot] tov Qeov . . . ra tov &eov ovBels

e"yvd)K6v el prf to Tlvevpa tov &eov. St. Basil here combines the two

passages, so as to refute the shortsighted argument of the Pneumatomachi,

founded upon one passage in contradiction to the other, epevva, zeal

ovttco yivaja/cei. (Epiphanius adv. Haeres. Pneumatomachi LXXIV.)6. £ci)oyovo{)vtos. On the meaning of faoyovetv see Pearson on the

Creed, Art. V, note 12.

As a Gift, He is the Gift of Life and Power. 113

kotl <T€fJLVVv€Ta.L b&pov fJLtv ovv Qeov to YIvevp.a, a\ka

b&pov (corjs, ' 6 yap vop.os? cf)^ai, ' rov Ylvev\iaTos tt/s C^V* Rom - viii 2 -

ykevdkpcocrev -^/xa?,' Kal b£>pov bvvapLtcds, ' krixj/ecrOe yap Acts i. 8.

hvvap.iv €7re\66vTos tov aylov YlvevpLaros k<p' vpas. ap

5 ow 61a touto evKaTatypovrjTov ; r) oi>)(t kou to*/ Tioz; kyjipi-

varo rots avOpcoirois ;' o ? y€,' cf)r)o-i,

l rov Ibiov Tlov ovk Rom. viii. 32.

€(j)€L(TaTo, aAA.' i/Trep ^/xwj' 7raz>Ta>z; irapkbwKev avrov, irais

ov)(l2K.al crbv avr<^ ra iravra rjpuv ^yjxpio-erai;' koI ^kripoidi'

' iva 5€ib(api€v ra vtto tov Qeov yjxpicrQevTa rjpuv, ntpl rov l Cor - »• I2 -

10 pA)o-Tr\piov T7/s Ez^a^^pa)7rr/o-ea)!> Xeycov. (oare ira>s ol ravra

\£yovT€s ov)(l 6rr]v ^lovbatKi]v ayv(jbp,ocrvvr\v TrapeXrjkvOacri,

ttjv virepfioXyv tt]s \pr\aTOTi]To^ k(f)6biov7 els (3kaa(pr]pLiav

\apLJ3avovTes ; ey/caAorcri yap tw Ylvevp.aTi, otl T:appi]oriav

i]plv bibcocn s Ka\e'iv Ylartpa kavr&v tov Oeov. l €^a7reVretAe GaI - iv - 6 -

15 yap 6 0609 to Tlvevpia tov Tlov avTov els tcls Kapbtas

f)p.G)V, Kpa^ov ' A/3/3a 6 TlaTrjp,' Iva 77 tKeivov (Jxdvi] t&v

be^apikvcov ibia y£vr\Tai.

"Otl Tjj ' kv ' avWaftfj dvrl ttjs 9 ' avv '

77 rpa(prj t. hi. p. 49.

10 Ki\pr)TaLykv co n Kal otl 12

17' Kal ' IcroSvi/ajjLei rfj

20 crt^.

KE<l>AAAION KE'.

58. ' ria)? ow,' (prjoriv, ' ^ Tpacfrr) ovbap.ov o~vvbo£a£6-

pevov TlaTpl Kal Yia> to nz/etyxa 13 TrapebcoKtv, aWa 14ir€<pv-

\ayp.kvcos €^eKAt^€ to " cri/i' t<2 Y\vevp*aTi " et7rety, 7ra^Ta)(o{;

25 6e to ffei' a"iiT(t)

" bo^a&iv a>s appobtooTepov TrpoeTLpLrjo-tv ;

'

1txt. v 'MSS. quatuor.' i/fxas \x 'alii duo.' -ok /x( o.

2 om.koi jx v.

3xaPKr

lTa '- ^3 C. in v e ex ?; corr. a prima mami. 4 hie

iterum incipit V cum -pooOi.5

ibcofxevy. 6 add. /fai V. 7 t^s

(3\ao<pT]fj.ias R3 /i C v.8 narepa KaXuv o V v. 9 Kal o V v

' quatuor codd.' 10xPVTai v m titulorum conspectu. n om.

Kal (in tabula) V. 12 om. 17 (in tabula) V. Vi irapaSedwKtv V.11 add. 7c ji.

H4 ' With' and 'hi' the Spirit notfound in Scripture.

eyu) be ov& av clvtos (f)air}v aTLfiOTtpas eXvaL hiavoias Trapa-

§§61-64. (TTaTiKi]V tt]V ' ev ' avkXafirjv, aAA' vyt&s eKkafAfiavofJLevqv

irpos to \xeyLo~Tov v\J/os avdyeLv ltcls btavocas' ottov ye kcll

clvtl ttjs ' crvv ' noWayov KeLfxevqv avrrjv TeTrffj-qKafiev,2

a>?

TxxVtlxv

* T° ' elo-ekevaopiaL eh tov olkov o~ov ev oAoKavrw/zao-i^,' clvtl 5

Ps cv. [civ. tov J' \jl€tcl 6AoKai>ra)fxdra)Z>,' Kat ' e£i'iyayev amovs ev

LXXJ37., , ,

*

apyVpLip KCLL )(pU(Tta), TOVTeCTTL IA€TCL apyVptOV KCLL \pV(TLOV,

Ps.xiiv. [xiiii. koCl to ' ovk. e^e\evo-rj eV rats bvva\xea-LV fjfi&v,' * clvtl tovI.XX.] 10.

l

£ aw tolls bvvafxecTLV fjpi&v, Kat \xvpia tolclvtcl. oAojs oe

rjbeais az; /xa#ot/i/,t Trapa r^s z^ea? aortas, itoiav bo^oXoyiav 10

6 'AttoVtoAo? dm roC ' ez; ' p-qfxaTos aireTTkripcoo'e koltol tov

tvttov, bv ovtol vvv 5a>s ck rr)? Fpacfyrjs avatyepovcrLv.

ovbapiov yap 6 evpov Xeyofievov to ' (rot tw FTarpt 717 rt/xr/ Kat

17 oo£a 8ta roS Moz/oyez^oi;? aou 8 TtoO ev rw ayta> n^€V/xart/

oirep tovtols earl 9z^'Oi' Kat avTrjs a)? elirelv ttjs avaiTvorjs 15

o~vvr)Qeo~Tepov. bLeo-7rao~ixeva)s [xev yap tovtcov eKacrTov

€cttlv evpelv, o-vvqfJLpi€V(jL)S be ev Tjj avvTa£eL TavTrj ovba\xov

btLKvveLv e^ovvLV. coore et [xev aKpt/3oAoyowrat irepl to.

eyypa<pa, beL^aTcocrav irodev XeyovcrLV, et be avy)(u>povo-L tt)

10o-vvr]9eLq, [JL-qbe fjfjias efetpyeV&xraz;. 20

59.c

H/xet9 yap afMpoTepas ev Trj t&v ttlo-tcov \pr\o~eL

11 KaTa\apL(3avovT€s Tas 12prjaets, 13 ajUKporepatj Kexpry/xetfa,

tt]v [xev bo£av rco YlvevpiaTL ojjlolgos14

a(p' eKaTepas irXrjpovo-OaL

Tit. i. 11. 7re7j-io-ret>Kor€S', row? be KaKovpyovvTas T-qv a\.r\6eLav eiTLcrTO-

1T77? v.

2 om. &>s to V. 3ctuj' 6\oKavTajfiacri o V. 4 om.

dvTi . . . i]jxQ)v v. om. fjnojv o V. 5 om. wj/tVv. 6 (vpoixev \i.

invenimusS. 7 om. 77 /x v.8 om. ytou v. per Unicum qui a Te

est S. 9 vvvl [x.10 d\r]6eia v.

n KaTaXafiovTts o V.12

XPlaeis v «I3

aft<pOT€pas /*.14 €0' /x v.

58. 13. oviSafJioO. tiora) 0€a) Sid '1-qaov Xpiffrov is found in Rom. xvi.

27 and Jude 25 ; but nothing more.

16. 8iecriTacrp.€vcDS. The phrases are found separately in Scripture,

and also combined in one passage, Eph. ii. 18 di' avrov . . . kv kvl

TlvevfxaTi ; but there is no doxology in Scripture containing kv t$

TlvcvpiaTL.

' With* equivalent to thelAnd* of Scripture. 115

ut£eo-#at p.a\\ov bia rrjs TipoK€Lp,£vr)s ke^ecos, 1rjris tt)v

bvvap.LV tu>v TpcKp&v 'napairkqaiav eyovcra ovkztl €o~tlv

Spoils rot? Zvclvtlols €V€7n\€LprjT0S (eort be avrr] 77 dzrrtAe-

yop.evq vvv irapa tovtoiv), clvtI tov ikcii

' avvb£crp.ov

5 i:ap€Lkr\p.p,£vri. laov yap zcttlv elirelvi Uavkos Kal 2tA.ou-

avbs Kal Ttp,o'0eos,' Kal ' IlauAos crvv Ttju,o0€G) Kal 2tA.ot>az>a>,'

fj yap avpLirXoKT] tG>v 6vop.aT(av bC enaripas ofAoicas tt}s

€K<p(t)V7](T€OiS cr<o£erat. et tolvvv tov KvpCov cIitovtos

1 ITarepa Kal Tlov Kal ayiov Ylvevpa ' avTos eliTOLpLL ' ITarepa Matt-XXV1 >>-

10 Kat Tlbv crvv rw ayt(p n^ev/xart, "akko tl etpTiKG)? Kara r^y

bvvap.iv eo-op,at ; r?/? 8e 5ta roC ' Kal o~vvb£crp.ov avp.TrkoKrjs

t&v 6vop.dro)v ttoWcl to, p.apTvpia. '77 yapis ' yap, (fyrjai, 2 Cor.xiii. 13.

' roS Kfptoi) ^/xaii' 'Ir^croO Xpio-roi) Kat f] ayarnr\ tov &eov Kal

f) KOLvoovua tov ayiov YlvevpLaTos.1

Kal ttclXlv'l TtapaKakca Rom. xv. 30.

15 be vpas bid tov Kvpiov fjpL&v ^\r\o~ov Xptoroi) Kat bta tt}s

ayaur)s tov YIvevpaTos.' el toivvv glvtI ttjs ' Kat ' rrj ' crvv ' T-m

- p- 5°«

e6ekr\craip.ev \pr\cracrOaL, tl bidcf)opov ireTTOL^KOTes ecropieda ;

eyco /xe^ ol»x. op<3, 77X7)1^ et p.rj3yjrv\paLs ypap.paTiKa.Zs riy

tov p.ev4 avvbeafjiov a>s orvpirkeKTLKOv Kal irkeCova iroiovvTa

20 r^y evcocrLv5TtpoTiptir], tt}v 6 5e irpodecrLV a>? otjk eyovcrav

T7]V Xo"l]V bvvap.LV aTTOTTepLTTOLTO. dkk! et7 ye TT€pt TOVTUiV

tcls evOvvas vireiyopev, 8tcrco? ovk ay itoAAotj Xoyou Trpos

rrjz; dirokoytav eireberi6r)p.ev. vvv be ov irepl crvk\a(3G>v ovbe

irepl TOLOvbe r)9 TOLovbe (f)(jL>vfjs rj)(ov 6 koyos avTols, ak\a

2 5 TrepL irpaypaTOiv ev bvvdp,€L Kal ak-qOeia pLeyio-T-qv i\ovTcov

bLa(f>opav. &v eveKev aiTapaT-qprjTov ttjs xprjo-ea>s tG>v

avKkafi&v ovo-qs ovtol tcls pev iyypd(p€Lv, Tas be 10a7ro8ta>-

Keti' ttjs 'EKKA^crta? kitL\eLpovo-LV. eyu) be, et Kat eK ttjs

1 on R2 .2 a\\' on V. dWori v. aWori (sic) o. 3 xpvxp^ats

ypafj./j,aTiKaTs\. * add. «(u o.5

txt. V irpoTt/jLoir) (sic) o.

itport fir)a01 \i v. irpoTipJJuv Ben. 6 add. ctvj/ o.7

7a/) v.8

els p. om. tcrcus v.9 add. irtpl V. 10 Siwkciv p. v.

59. 1. 8id ttjs irpoK€ip.€VT]s Xe^etos, tJtis k.t.X., i.e. ovv, which has

the same force as nai in the Scripture sc. St. Matt, xxviii. 19.

I %

n6 ' With' confutes Sabcllianism and Arianism,.

7ip<i)Tr]<s CLKorjs ivapyes 1c'x^t to ^pr\ai\xov

}

2 aAA.' ovv kcu tov

koyov Trape^opat, kclO* ov ovk apyGis ol Trarepes i\p&v avp-

Trapekafiov tt]v XPWLV tV$ TTpoOio-eoas ravT-qs.:'Jirpbs yap

4 rw ro tov 2a/3€AAioi> kclkov Icroo-Qev&s rfj' /cat ' avkko.firi

bitkiyy^eiv Kal 7:apa7rkr)(TLa)s £k€lv7) to t&v 'T-ttovtacreaiv 5

John xiv. 23. 'foiov irapLo-Tqv,5a)? ro ' eya> /cat 6 FLaTT)/} tkevo-op.eda,' /cat

John x. 30.6 to eyco /ecu 6 IlaTTjp

r/

Ei; earpLev,' t^aupeTOv l)(6t W79 aibiov

KOLViovLds Kal ' a-navo-Tov avvatydlas to pLapTvptov. 6 8 yap

€L7T(i)viarvv tco TIaTpl tov Tlov elvai 6p.ov Trjv Te t&v

'TTrocrTao-eaiV ibiOTr/Ta Kal to ay^apiaTov tt}s KOLvoiVias 10

tbei^ev. onep Kal iirl tu>v avOpcoiTLvoov 9 €cttIv Ibelv* 6 p.\v

Kai crvvbeauios to kolvov ttjs evepyeias -rrapicrTrjoriv, fj oe

' o~vv TTpoOtcns Tr\v KOivcaviav 7rcoj1! o~vvevb€iKWTai. olov

Actsxvi. ii, €7rk€vo~av els MaKeboviav Tlavkos Kal Ttuiodeos, akka Kal12 ; xix. 22 ;

'

xx i. TV^i/cd? Kal 'OvrjcripLOS aTreorTakrjcrav 12 Kokocrcraevcnv. ex 15

tovtcoz; oVt pi€v TavTov £vr\pyr\o av pL€p,a6r]KapL€v' eav Se

aKovo-oopL€V otl o-vviirkevorav Kal a-vva7reo-Takr]aav, otl Kal

jjl€t akk-qkoav tt]V Trpa^iv iirkripoocrav irpoo-ebibay^diquev.

ovtco to 13 tov Safiekktov KaKov cos ovbzpla t&v akkayv

(f)(i)VG)v14 KaTakvovaa TTpoo-TtOrja-iv Zkclvols Kal tovs KaTa 20

bidpteTpov ao-efiovvTas. Aeyco 15Sr) tovtovs, ol \poviKols

bLaaTrjpLao~L tov p.€v YlaTpos tov Tlov, tov 8e Tlov to

Tivevpia 16 to ayiov biaipovcri.

14'xets V. 2 om. a.XX' ovv /tov' quatuor MSS.' 3

irpos

yap to tov 2aj8c\Atou KaKov avOiarapevot laoaOevujs rfj Kal ffvWafifj ttju

ovv Kal irapanXrjaicos eKe'ivy to tojv viroO&ceojv tdtov irapiOTav du£av to yap

'Eycb Kal 6 IlaT-qp eXevaopeOa Kal ... V. 4 om. t<£ p. V. 5 om.els to p. o v. dei£av (sic) to yap V. 6 om. to p. o V v.

7 dirapa-

o-rraaTov V. 8 ovv V, 9txt. V ' hae voces (IotIv IdeTv) additae

ex Reg. sec' om. p. ov. 10 add. yap v.u evoeiKWTai p. v.

avvemdeifcvvTai V. 12 KoXaaaaevcriv V v.13 om. toG V. I4 add.

avT-q V. 15 8e o V v.16 om. to ayiov V.

2. oiik dp"yws 01 TraTtpcs Tjp.wv o-v|xirapf\aPov. St. Basil's statement

of the reason of the use of ptTa, avv in the Doxology is not confirmed

by any earlier or contemporary writer, as far as the editor is aware,

nor is it contradicted. Sabellius is not heard of later than a.d. 217.

For '' With ' and ' In" St. Basil suggests ' And" 117

60. Hpbs be tt)v ' ev ' crv\Xa(3r]V eKeivo p.6.\io~Ta to

biCKpOpOV €\€L, OTL 7] p.€V ' CTVV ' T7]V 7T0OJ aAA^AoVS (TVVCL(f)€LaV

T&V KOLVCOVOVVTCOV TTapio~Tr\(TlV, olov T(JdV avporXeOVTOOV TJ

1 0~VV01K0VVT0)V f) OTLOVV TCOV TTOLVTCOV KOLV&S eKTekoVVTOOV, f]

5 8e * ev ' rrjy o~yJo~iv tt)v npbs to ev (o Ti>yxayoi;o-ty eWp-

yowres hrjkol. ' ep.Ti\eovo-i yap kclI ' €volkovo~iv ' aKovcravTes

TO 0~KCL<pOS KCLI T7]V oIkIOLV €v6l)S eVOi]0-ap.eV. KCLTO, p.eV OVV

Ti]v K0tvr)v Xpr)o~Lv f) Trpbs aWijkas avT&v bia<popa ToiavTr],

Kal 2eirl nXelov av evpeOeir) irapa t&v (^lXottovcov' ov yap

jo ejuot o"^o\r} to. irepl3tu>v avkka&cov e£era£etr. eirel ovv

bebeiKTai 7]l

crvv ' ev(Tr\p.0TaTa aTrobLbovaa ttjs avvacfieias

tj)v evvoiav, yevecrdoo vp.lv evcmovbos, el SoKet, Kal navo-acrOe

tov yakeTTOv irpos avT-qv Kal aKrjpvKTov nokepiov. ojjlcos

fievTOL ovtoos 4eiHprjfAOv ttjs

5(peovrjs VTrapxovcrqs, et ra> t. III. p. 51.

J 5 (frtkov ev So^oAoytats Trjl Kal ' o-vk\a(3j} o-vvbeiv tcl 6vop.aTa

Kal bo^a^etv, o)S ev 6 evayyekiois e7rl tov j3a~TTLo~pLaTos

pep.aOrjKap.ev, ' Ilareoa Kal Ttdy Kat aytoy nz/et>/xa/ Kal Matt, xxviii.

ovtu) yiviaOoo, ovbels 7 avTepel. eul tovtols el 8oKet Kara-

6(op.eda. aAAa ra? yAwo-o-as ay irpooivTO p.a.Wov 7/ T7)y

20 (piovrjv TavT-qv be^aivTo. tovto piev ovv eo~Tiv,8 6 tov

aKYjpvKTov r)p.iv Kal acnrovbov 7ro\ep.ov eireyeipei. 'ey ra>

rTz/eu/xartj' (prjo-L, ' rw ayta> ttjz;9 bo£o\oyiav auoboTeov 10 rw

0ew, oi'x.l 6e 11 Kal rw 12 rTye^art/ Kal iK6vpL0TaTa ttjs

(f)U)vrjs TavTrjs cos TaTT€Lva>TLKr}s tov TIvevpiaTos TrepUyjovTai.

2 5 irepl rjs ovk a^prjcrTov ko.l bua pLaKpoTtpaiV elirelv. &v clkov-

aavTes ovtol, 13 davp.ao~aip.ev av, et p.7] a)? irpoboTLV avT-qv

Kal 7rpo? tt)v tov Ylvevp.aTos bo^av avTop.oXovcrav 14a~ro-

KrjpV^OOCTLV.

1 add. rwv v.2

txt. ^i v. en irXlov evpeOeirj o V ' alius.' 3 om.tujv p o v.

4txt. ft o V v. (var)fj.ov Ben. ' ex uno tantum cod.'

5 add. ev fi v 'in duobus MSS.' 6 evayye\iw v.7 avrtptiye km V.

s 6t' av . . . kneyelpeiev V. B 5o£av R 2 V.10 om. tw V. u om.

Kal V. 12 add. ayiw o.13

txt. R2 ft V v. Oavftaaaip: av o,14 a-TOKT]pv£ov<riv V v.

1 1

8

Many mea?tings of ' In^

"Oti oaaycos Aeyerat to ' kv' ToaavTaytoS 1 Kal Ittl tov

nvtvfiaTos \a/xfidv€Tcu.

KE<i>AAAION K^

61. 'EjUOt TOLVVV (TK07T0VIJ.£v<i> boKtl, CLTtXtJS KCU CTVVTOfJLOV

rfjs €K(f)0)vqaed)S ovcrrjs irokka Kal TTOtKika tlvai ra bi avrfjs 5

<rr}fACUv6iJL€va. oo-ax&s yap Xiyerai 2 rb ' ev/ Tocavra^s

evpi(TKO^V TOLLS TT€pl TOV TIvtVp^aTOS kwOlOLlS d VTTT]peTOVpi€VOV.

Aeyerai p.€v ovv to tlbos tv tt\ vkrj etz^at, Kal t\ bvvap*is Iv

rw 8eKrtK(o, Kal f) e£is ev rw KaT avTrjv biaKS.ip.ivio, Kal

$22. 7Tok\a ToiavTa. ovkovv KaOb p.\v TekeuoTtKov to ayiov 10

Cf. § 5. Tlvevjjia t&v koyLK&V) aitapTiCfiv avT&v ti]v aKpoT-qra, tov

Rom. viii. 12. TOV ttboVS k6yOV €1t£\€L. 6 yap p.r}K€TL KOTO, Q-OLpKa £(H)V,

Rom. viii. 14. akka YlvevjJiaTL4 ®€ov ayoptvos Kal vlbs &eov xprjpLaTifav

Rom. viii. 29.5 Kal OrVpLpLOp(f)OS T7]S tlKOVOS TOV TiOV TOV OtOV y€VOpi€VOS,

irvevpLaTLKOs ovopLa&TaL. Kal a)? 7} bvvapus tov opqv kv rw 15

vyiaivovTi d<£0aA/x<j>, ovtu>9 rj evtpyeta tov UvevpaTos ev ttj

Cf. § 23. K€Ka6appL€vr) ^t>xf?« ^ l° Kai ITaSAos svyj.Tai 'E^ecrtots

KPh. i. 17, 18. ' 7T€<p(t)TLcrpL€vovs ° 6<p6akpiovs avT&v eivau Iv rw Wvs.vp.aTi

ttjs aortas.' Kal a>s f) Tiyvt] \v rw avakafiovTL avT-qv,

1 om. Kal o (in tabula) V v.2 om. to ev V. 3 virijpcTov'

fxcva V. 4 om. 6eov /jv, 5 om. Kal V. 6 add. tovs o V v.

61. 5. TT]S €K<|)(i)V^|O-€C0S, i. e. kv rS> Tlvevnari.

8. to e!8os «v ttj v\r\ clvcu. 'Forma est ea differentia, qua genus

(quod per se infinitum est) sive materia, fit certum aliquid et finitum :

de Part. An. 1. 3 tan 8' f) diacpopa to eldos Iv ttj {/A77. Inde sequitur

ut quaecunque substantia finita est composita sit ex forma atque ma-teria.' Ritter and Preller, Hist. Phil. Gr. et Rom. cap. vii. (Aristoteles)

§ 323.

11. t6v tov €l'8ovs Aoyov iirtxei. On the phrase \6yov k-nex*1 see § 5.

The soul is form (cldos) in relation to the body, but is matter (y\r)) in

relation to the reason, which might be called etdos ddovs. Here St.

Basil says that the Holy Spirit is to the reason of rational beings in the

stead of form.

all applicable to the Spirt fs Work. 119

ovtoos r) x^P 6? ro^ Tlvev/jLCiTos ev rw imobe£apLev(i), det jxev

o-vpaTapovcra, 1 ovy! be /cat evepyovcra btrjveK&s. eirel /cat r)

Teyvrj bvvdjxei jxev ev raj Teyyirrj taTLv, evepyeia be Tore, orav2/car' avrrjv evepyfj' ovrco /cat to Y\vev\xa del jjiev crv\n:dp-

5 €cttl rots dftot?, evepyei be Kara Trjv \petav rj ev irpocp-qreiaLs x Cor-xii '9>

rj ev lajiaaiv rj ev dAAotj rtcrt bvvdjxeoav evepyrjjxacriv. Irt

a)? ev a(£>\xaaiv z vyieia r) OepjxoTHjs r) oAcos at evKtvrjToi bta-

Oeo-eis, ovto) kol ev ^v)Q] 7roAAd/cts virdp\ei ro Uvevjjia, rot?

8ta ro ttjs yvu>p,ris dvibpvTov evKo\a)s r)v ebe^avTo \dpiv

io * a.TTa>0oviJL€voLS5jxr) irapajxevov' olos rjv 6 2aoi/A /cat ol 1Sam.xvi.14

£[3bofxr)KOi>Ta TTpeafivTepoi rwi' utcoz; 'Io-par/A 7rA7)z; rou 'EA8d5

Kat Ma>8d§ (tovtols yap llovols e/c iravTOiv (baiveTai rrapa- Num. xl 25,• ' ' '26 (en-ayen-av

jxelvav to Tlvevfia), /cat 0A005 et rtj roirrots rr)z; -npoaipecriv °"aT°)-

TrapaTrA^crtos'. 6/cat ws 7 6 Aoyos be ev ^v\rj iroTe jxev a>s ro

15 iyKapbiov vorjjjia, ttotz be 8a>? 6 TTpo<pep6pLevos bid ykcocrcrrjs,

ovto) to Ylvevjxa to dytov, vvv jxev otglv ' av\xjxapTvpfj rw T. 1 11. p. 52

TivevuLCLTi' kol otov i Kpd^rj ev rat? Kapbiais fjjx&v 'A/3/3d o^om- vm - 16

1 Gal. iv. 6.

YlaTr)pl vvv be otclv XaXfj virep r)p.a>v, KaTa to elprjp.evov, otl

1 ov% vpLels eo~Te ol \a\ovvTes, dAAd to Ylvevjxa tov ETarpos Matt. x. 20.

20 ro AaAow ev vjxiv. ijbr] be kol a>? oXov ev 9 jxepeai voeiTai

to Ylvevjxa /card r7)z> tG>v yapio~jxdT<x>v biavojxr)v. irdvTes Rom. xii. 5,

yap ' ecrp.ev dAA?]Aa)r p<ekr), e^ovTes be \apio~p,aTa KaTa tt)v

\dpiv tov Seov ti]v bodeiaav r\plv bidfyopa! bid tovto ' ov 1 Cor. xii. 21

Swarat elirelv 6 6<fi6aXp.ds Trj \eipi \peiav aov ovk e)^coi

25 rj irdkiv r) Ke(f>a\.r) rots 7roo*t* \peiav vjjlS>v ovk. ex^,' dAAd

iravTa jxev ojjlov o-vpLirXrjpoi ro aw/xa roO Xpio-roi3 ev tjj

evoTrjTL tov nvevjxaTos, dAA^Aoty be avayKaiav tt)v e/c t&v Eph. iv. 3.

\apiajxdTOdv avTibibcuonv ax^e'Aetaz/. ' 6 jxev yap &eos eOeTo 1 Cor. xii. 18

tcl jxeXrj ev r<3 o"waart;ev eicacrTov avT&v KaOoos rideX-q^e?

3° ' Ta jxevToi jxekrj to amo pLepLjxv&o-iv vrrep aWrjXcov ' KaTa

tt)v TtvevjiaTiKrjv KOivuiviav Trjs avjATTadeias avTols virap-

1 add. tois <i£iois (sic) v.2

kclO' (clvttjv V. 3 vyeia o V v.

4 airo9envois v. 5txt. V ' haec addidimus ex Reg. sec' om. //ov.

6 om. Kal v.7 om. o/tVv. 8 om. ws v.

9fiipet fi.

fxe\«ji o.

1 20 The Spirit may be called i

Place,' for in'

1 Cor. xii.26. x07^"

7?5"? bLoirep ' etre 7rao"x€t ev ixekos, (TV\j.Tta(ry*.i uavTa

tol fxekq,1etre ho^d^erai 2 ev /xeAos, o-vyyaipeL irdvTa tol

Rom. viii. 9. fxiXt]. KCLL to£ \Xepi) be €V oA(i) OL KCL0' eVOL €<T[JL€V '' lv Tip

1 Cor. xii. 13 YlveVliaTL, OTL OL TTCLVTeS €V kvl (TtoLLClTL €tS eV NveVLLCL efia7T-(incorrectly ' ' ' '

quoted, see TLaOriueV. e,

§28). ,rf

•

62. *0 be Trapdbo^ov \xev eiirelv, dkrjOes be 4 ovbevbs

eXdTTov, otl Kat as X^P 0, T^v a>yLa(ofjJv(i)v 7roAAaKt9 to

Uvevfxa Aeyerat, kcll (fyavrjcreTaL ovbe ovtos 6 rpoiros kclto.-

o~jj.LKpvva)v to Uvevpia, aAAa fxaWov bo£d£a>v. to. yap tol

aaijiaTLKa t&v ovopLaTcov kol euL tcls irvevfjiaTLKas evvoias 10

5 evapyeias evenev ttoWcikls 6 koyos //.eraKo/xt^et. TeTr\py\-

KapLev ovv kol em tov Seov TOV \j/aXjJL(t)bdv XeyOVTOL'

lxxi yevov \xol et? weov virepacnrLO'Triv Kat €t? tottov oyypov tov

Ex. xxxiii. 0~S>O-al /X6,' TTepL be TOV UveVpiaTOS,i

ibov 707T0?/ 6<f)r}0~l,

'Trap' !

c/xot, Kat o-ttj6l eiTL tt}$ ireTpas,' t'l dXXo Xeycov tov 15

tottov 7] tt\v ev TIvevpLaTL Oecopiav, evfj

yevofxevos ebvvaTo

Ibelv yvajo-Tcos epL(pavi£6iJLevov avT<2 tov Qebv 6 fflcuvcrrjs ;

Deut. xii. 13, OVTOS eO~TLV 6 TOTTOS 8 6 TTJS dXrj6LV7]S XcLTpeLCLS tdtOJ. ' 7TpoV-

eXe '

y^P' (prjai,i

fir] aveveyK7)s 9tol oAoKatrrco/xara aov ev

1 om. tiT€ dogafcrai . . . pieXrj V. 2 om. ev o.3 om. ev v.

4 ouSei/ [X ' duo codd.' 5 om. evapyelas evefcev pi.c

(ptjcrlv oxvposTrap* v.

7lyuot) /i.

8 om. d /a.9 to oXofcavTcufxa \i.

' t

62. O has the following marginal gloss on this section : <pi\a>vos.

Tpixws emvoeirai roiror atrag fiev X^°Pa virep (yirb ?) <Tuj/j.aTOS 7reTr\r)pcv-

fievr)m Kara hevrepov 8e rpoirov 6 Oetos Xoyos eKTreirX-qpoj/cev oXov 81' o\<ov

affaj/jLCLTOis 5vvapL€o~iv avTos 6 06OS" ejdev yap <pr}<n tov toitov ov eioTr\itei 6

®ed? tov 'Io~par)\' ev <£ p.6vcp teal lepovpyeiv acprj/ce, aWoOi fccoXvaas' eiprjTai

yap avafiaiveiv eh tov tottov bv av en\e£r}Tai Kvpios 6 ©eos, Kattel Oveiv to.

oXorcavTcu/xaTa' /caTa 8e Tp'nov o~rjp.aiv6iJ.evov, avrbs 6 ©cos xaXeirai tottos.

to irepiex^v fiev to. 6\a' -T€piex€0~9ai $e irapa /xrjdevbs airXws' nal to KaTa-

(pvyrjv tSjv (Tvfx-ravTcov avTov elvac teal eireidrjirep ai/Tos eOTi X^Pa tavTov

fcex<vpT]Ku}<; eavrov kol epxpepopievos pt-ovcv kavTw. eyob p.ev ovv ovk elpu

tottos, dAA.' ev tottcv' zeal etcao~Tov tojv ovtojv opLoicvs' to yap vepiexopievov

Siacpepei tov irepiexovTOS' to 8e Oeiov i/7r' ovdevos irepiexo^'vov avaytcaicus

eo~Tiv avrb tottos eavrov' ptaprvpet oe pcoi \6yiov to xprl '^v ^ 'A/3pad/x

To8e %

teal avaftkeipas toU 6cp6a\p:oTs eJ8ev tov tottov jxaicpoOev eh bv r)\6ev

tottov, aiiTov elSev pianpodev.

Him we worships and speak mysteries. 121

iravTi T07T0) aAA' iv T(3 tot:u>, <^1 av eKAef^rat Kvpios 6

0€OJ (TOV? TToloV OVV i(TTlV oKoKaVTCOfJia TTVtVfJLaTLKOV ,*

27) Ovaia tt\s divided)?, iv 7rotu> Se rd7ra> ravTriv 3 irpocr&e- ?s

- •• [xiix.14 LXX.] 14.

pofxev ; iv tw n^e^art rw ayta). itov tovto pLepLaOr/Kajjiev ;

547rap' a-Liroi; roi; Kfptou Aeyoz^ro?, ort ' ot akr)Qivoi irpoo-- John iv. 23.

KWTirat iv YlvevpLan kcu 'AXrjOeiq 5itpoo-KVvr\o~overt 6 rw

riaTpi.' TOVTOV TOV t6tTOV lb(i)V 6 IaKG)/3 tyr], On ' KvptOS' Gen. xxviii.

iv Tip TO7T0) TOVTO).' OXTT€ TO YIv€VpLCL 70770? 6Wr)6(t)S TCOV

aylow, Kat 6 ayios twos otKetos t<5 YlvevpLari, i\xi:api\ctiv

10 iavrov 7TT/ooy ivoiKrjo-tv ti]v /xera ©eow Kat ^ao? avrov 1 Cor. vi. i 9 .

XprjpaTi^oov. a)? yap ez; XpioTa) AaAet nafjAos* ' k.clt€V(jo- 2 Cor. ii. 17.

moi; 8 yap, (j)ri(TL, &eov iv Xpicrra) AaAoS/xez;,' Kat XpicrTos ez;

Ila^Aa), a>j clvtos Aeyet* 9?}

' boKipL7)v (^retre ro£ e^ 10ijioi 2 Cor. xiii. 3.

kaXovvros XpicrTov ;' otfrco Kat iv YIvevuLciTt AaAet uforrripta, i.Cor. xii. 3

;

15 Kat to Uvevfxa iraXiv AaAet €j/ ayra. 1 pe t. i. n.

63. 'Ei> ae^ ow rot? n yevvnrols ovrca TroAvaepw? KatGa1, 1V ' 6 "

1 ' ' ' Acts xv. 28.

1 lav o.2 ^ v. 3 jrpoa<p€pofi.€v fj kv rw rrvevp.aTt tw dyioj ;

Heb. i. t.

Ben. * irapa tov Kvplov p. 5 itpoofcvvovai V v.6 tov warepa V.

7cts v.

8 om. yap v. 9et V. txt. ft o v ' MSS. quinque.'

10 rjpuv v.u yevrjTois o.

6. ev lEvetifiaTi Kal 'AArjOeia. Here, and in § 64, St. Basil explains

these words as meaning kv to> TlvtvfxaTi tw ayia> (ws kv (pari, § 64) andkavruv Xeyoov 8r]\abf] tt)v d\rj$eiav (w? Iv cIkovi tov Qeov koX YlaTpos,

§ 64). Didymus, in his book on the Holy Spirit, says :' in spiritu, quia

corporalia et humilia transcenderunt : in veritate, quia typos, et umbras,

et exemplaria relinquentes ad ipsius veritatis venere substantiam.' But

St. Athanasius (Epist. i. ad Serap. § 33), after quoting the words, says :

SeSeiKTCii Toivvv kvTevOev, ws 77 a\rj6eia pkv clvtos 6 Tlos ko~Tiv, .... vpoa-

kvvovcti pikv tuj TlaTpi, d\\' kv Uvev/xaTi nai 'AXrjOtiq, 6p.oXoyovvT€s Tlov

Kal kv avToi to Uvevpia' dyJupiOTOv yap tov Tlov to TivevpLa ws &xwpio~TOs

b Tibs tov TlaTpos.

8. too-re to IIv€t)(xa tottos. Cf. (of the Son) St. Aug. in Joan, xxvii. 6

' Manemus in illo cum sumus membra eius : manet autem ipse in nobis

cum sumus templum eius'

; and (of the Father) Heb. iii. 6 ov oIkos

kafxev rjixets.

14. Iv IIv€vp.a.Ti AaXei |xvo-TT|pia. There is no preposition in the text

quoted (1 Cor. xiv. 2) ; but the phrase occurs in 1 Cor. xii. 3.

63. 16. 'Ev p.lv oiiv tois "yevvTjTols. In v, a later hand adds to this

section the gloss kvTavOa ov ttjv kvkpyetav tov dyiov nvivp.aTos d\X.' avTo

to ayiov irvevpia kvoiKuv tois dyiois 5t5do"/f€t 6 p.iyas ovtos.

122 ' With ' expresses His Glory, ' In ' His Grace.

T. ill. p. 53. TrokvrpoTTcos evelvai Ae'yerat to Y]vevp.a, TJarpl be kcu Ytw

ovyj evelvat \xaXkov, dAAd avvelvat elrre'lv ewe/3 tcrrepov.

f) fJL€V yap nap avrov \dpis ] oIkovvto^ ev rots d£tots Kat

ez;e/)yoi>i/Tos ra eauroi; KaA<Ss evvirdp^etv rots beKTLKols avrov

Aeyerat, 17 5e npoauhvios virap^ts Kat dnava-ros biap.ovr\ p.eO1

5

Ttou Kat EFarpos 6eoipovp.evr] ras rrjs d'ibiov crvvatye'ias

irpoa-qyopias em^reL to yap Kvptoas Kat dkrjOcos <rvv-

vnap\€iv era raiz; dyjupio-rods dAA?jAots avvovrojv Ae'yerat.

tt]z/ yap OeppLorrjra tg> /xez; irvpaKraidevn mbr/pcp evvndpyeiv

(fiapLev, airy be. ra> 7n;pt o-vvvnapyj.iv, Kat ttjz; /jtez^2vyieiav 10

t<o a-co/xart evvndpyeiv, rr\v be C0)rlv rfj \jsv)(rj vvvvnapyew.

tO(TT€ OITOV p,€V OlKfta Kat (TVfJL(f)Vr}S Kat ay&piG-TOS fj KOLVOiVia,

o-r]p.avTiK(jL)T€pa c^toznj 773 ' cn;j>,' rr/s ayj&pio-rov Koivoavias rr\v

bidvoiav 4virofiakkovcra, ortov be npoo~yiveo-6ai r) air avrov

X^pts Kat ndkw dnoyivecrdai necfiVKev, otKetoos Kat dkrjO&s 15

ro evvndpyeiv Aeyerat, Kaz; rots be^apcevots 7roAAa,Kts 6td to

ebpalov rrjs nepl ro Kakov biadeoecas 77 a7r' avrov x^P LS

otapKT/s rrapapLevrj. ware orav p.ev rr)v5 oiKeiav d^iav rov

Ylvevpcaros evvo&piev,l

juterd ITarpos . at»rd Kat Tlov 6ea)~

povpiev, orav be rr)v ets robs pceroyovs evepyovp.evr\v ydpw 20

evOvpLrjd&pLev, ' ev ' ^/xty etWt ro Uvevpia keyopcev. Kat r)' ye

too Yiowf1" Ttpoo-ayop.evr) bo^okoyla nap r)p.(ov '

6 eV rco Ylvevp.an' ovyl

rrjs eKeivov d£tas 7 opiokoyiav e\et, dAAd r?js rjpLerepas

avr&v aarOeveias e^opLokoyrjo-tv, beiKvvvroov on ovre do£dcrat

a(f)>

eavrcov iKavoi ecrpiev, dAA' r) iKavorrjs rjpi&vcev ra) 25

YIvevp,an rw dytw,' eV w bvvap,uadevres 8 r^ t>7rep (S^9 evepye-

rr)dr]p,ev rw 0ea> ^ju,<S^10 evyapio-riav aTTOTtkripovpLev, Kara

to piirpov rrjs and KaKtas KaOaporiqros erepos erepov rrkeov

rj ekarrov rrjs eK rov Ylvevpiaros (3or)0eias p.era\ap.fidvovresy

Heb. xiii. 15. ets ro 7Tpoo-<pepetv rds Ovcrias rrjs alvecreoos no 0e(i). Ka6* 3°

1li/ot/foui/Tos V. 2 vyfiav V v. 3 txt. V ' ex Reg. sec.

addita.' om. avv fi o v.4 VTrepfiaWovaa fi v (sed uffo s. 1. m.

prima). 5 om. olictiav /* v.6 om. 4v V. "' 5o-

£okoyiav v.8 om. rrjv /jv, 9 €V7]py(Trj9r)fi(v v. 10 add.

77)1/ v.

Yet 'In the Spirit has a very high meaning. 123

€Va 1[A€V OVV TpOTTOV OVTCOS eTJ(Te/3<3? ' kv HveVfJLClTL ' 2

TJ]V

tvyapiariav cn:oiT\r]povp.€v. KatVot koli tovto ovk afiapes

3 avTov Ttva kavrca [xapTvpeiv, otl Ylv€V\xa Seov kv euot, /cat

bia rrjs4 aii amov yjtpiros o-o</W0et? avcujyepa) tt]v bo£av.

5 UavKco yap itpiitovcra f) qtxiivq' ' 8ok<S yap Kayo) Ylvevp^a " Cor -vn

-4°-

0eo?3 exeiz;/ Kal ttclXlv ' rr)v Ka\r]v irapaKaTa6r)Kr\v (f>vka- infion-apa-

£oz> ota 11 z/ev/xaTO? aytou row ez>otKO?Jzrro? ei> T7p,tz> Kat 2 T jm> ;. M .

7rept tov AavL-qX, ort ' rTyeTJua 0eou ayLov kv avTu>,' Kal et Dan - VTT -

Tt? €K€ivols rr]v apeT-qv irapaitXriarios.

10 64. Aevrepo? §e z>o?j? ovbe avros aTio'/SATTTo?, otl oocnrep

kv to) Tt(i) oparat 6 Ylarrip, ovrco? 6 5 Tto? ez; r<p riz/eujixaTt.

77 tolvvv kv T(5 n^e^juart -npocncvv^o-is 6ttjzj a? eV extort

7yLvofxkvrjv rrjs btavoias r)\A&v kvipyuav 7j7ro/3aAAet, a>? e*c

t<Sz; 7rpd? tt)z> 2ap,apetTtz> eip^pikvcov av (jlclOols. kv totto)

15 yap etz>at tt)z> irpocrKvv^cnv eK tt)? kyyjjopiov crwTi0eta? 7777a-

TY][xkvT]V 6 KvplOS 7)fJL(0V fJL€TabLbd(TK(tiV kv UvevpiaTL Kat 'AA.77- John iv. 24.

0eta ^prjvat 8 TrpocrKVveiv (-(prjo-ev, kavrbv Xeymv OT?Aa87/ ttjzj

'AAr^etaz;. axnrep ovv kv ra> Tt<5 irpocrKVvr]o-LV Xkyofiev ttjv

9a>? ez> EtKozn totj 0eo?3 Kat Uarpos, ovtco Kat kv t<2 n^e?j-

20 /mart a>? kv10 eavrw 8etKz>iWt ttjv tov Kvptov 0eoTTiTa. n bid

Kat kv rf\ i:po(TKVvrio-€i12 ayj&pMTTOV 13

aTio ITarpoj Kat Tlov to

Tlvevfxa to ayiov. e£co pJkv yap vnapyjav avTov ovbe irpoa-

Kwrj(T€LS to TTapaiTav, kv avT& oe yevoixtvos ovbevl rpo7ra) T. III. p. 54

14 d7ro^a)ptcret? card Seov, ov jxclWov ye rj t£>v 6paT&v ai:oo'Tr]-

25 (ret? to (j)S>s. abvvaTOv yap IbeZv tt]v EucoVa tov ®€ov Tov Cf-§v-

aOpCLTOV pLT} kv 15 TU ^)COrt(T/>tCp TOV YIvtVfJLaTOS, Kal TOV kvaT€VL- Ps. xxxvi.

£ovTa tt/ EtKOi't afxrix^avov tt/s EtKoVoy aTtoy&picrai to <i>G>s. to 9.

yap tov opav alTiov 16 e^ avayK7]s avyKaOopaTat rot? opaTols.

&crT€ otKeta)? Kat aKoAoTj^co? ota /xey rou </3<oTtcrp,07j ro?3

30 n^eu/xaro? to'

At:avyacrpLa tt)? 8o'£tt? totj 0eo{! KaOop&fiev, Heb. i. 2.

1 om. /t^i/ v. 2 om. tt)v V. 3 to V. * om. dw' V v.5 txt. o V Ben. Filius S. \s ft v. 6 add. ets V. 7

yevofievrjv V.8 irpocrfcvvrjaai /x v.

9 om. wy v.10 aura) v.

XI om. 8to V.12 add. Sc V. 13 om. diro o. u

5tax«y/>t<T€ts /i o V v.l5 om.

to) v.16 add. /«u V.

] 24 And in no way supports Arianism.

Liturg. Con- bia b\ TOV Xa()CLKTT)pOS €776 * TOV OV l(TTLV 6 XapCLKTrtf) KO.I2

7j

stant. St. , , v , \ , 'aBasiliiAna- mtotwhos zcppayw avayopeva.phora Pref.

IloOeu 7]c crvv ' 7]p£a,T0 crvkXaftr) Kal ttololv Svva/iiv

^X eL ' ^v $ KaL T^ wept tcou dypd<p(ov rij? tKKkrjcrias

VOfll/JLOOV.5

KE$AAAION KZ'.

65. ' Tlvos ovv eWKei>,' 3(jyao-iv, ' lbiu)S TTpoo-qKOvo-qs tw

Ylvevpart rrjs " iv " (rvkkafirjs Kal et? iracrav rjplv tj]v 7rep!

avrov tvvoiav e^apKovcrrjs, rr\v4Kaivr\v ravTrjv vpels ctdA-

ka(3r]v €TTCi<rr]yay€T€, " crvv ra> YlvevparC keyovrts Kal ovk io

" Iv ra) UvevpaTL tg> ay(.<d" o#re akkoas avayKala o#re vevo-

picrpiva rais 'EKKA^crtcus' <p9eyy6pevoi ;' w? /xez> oSr o^x. 1

aTJOKkripodTLK&s rw aytw n^e^/xart f] ' ev' crvkkafti} bievrj-

§ ii. voytv, akka kolvt)5 narpo? cart Kal Tioi>, ez> rot? kcltottiv

§§61-64. tlprjTai' olpai 8e kcik€ivo apKovvrois eiprjaOat, otl ov \xovov 15

ovk ac^aipeirai rt 7-779 a£(.as rov Tlveuparos, akka Kal irpbs

TO fJiiyiCTTOV V\^OS TCOV pLT) TTCLVTirj6€VbiaCTTp6(f)(i>V TOVS koyiCT-

§§ 66, 67, 71- ju,oi>s e7ra^ayet. kznropevov be eart 7T€/)t r^s ' crvv ' 7 oirodev

§§ 68-70. ijp^aro Kal riva bvvap.iv e\ei Kat ottco? crvpcpoovos ecrrt rfi

Tpa(j)fj bi7]yr\cra<T6ai. 20

1 tojv ojv ecrri xapatCTrip V. 2 om. 57 o V. 3(prfoiv o.

4 wei/^ V.5

7n/? v.6 aoiaarp6(pojv v.

7 7ro^«' o V.

64. 1. t] IcroTViros 2<t>pcryis. St. Athan. in Matt. xi. 22. § 5 (t. i.

p. 107 E) d/ccbv yap kari . . . acppayh yap kariv Igotvttos \v kavrw dfiKvi/s

rbv Tlarepa, A070? ^Sjv &\t]0iv6s, Svvapus, crcxpia, ayiaapos. St. Irenaeus

(iv. 7) seems to call the Spirit 'Figuratio Sua.'

65. 18. A6ur6|X€vov 8« to-Ti, k.t.X. The origin of the phrase ovv rw

TIvevpaTi is shewn to be silent tradition, which is described and exem-

plified very fully in §§ 66, 67; its meaning and its conformity with

Scripture is given in §§ 68-70 : and the use of it, or of phrases equiva-

lent to it, is traced through accredited Church teachers and writers from

St. Clement of Rome to St. Basil's own time in §§ 71-74.

The gentiineiiess of the whole book. 125

65. The doubt cast by Erasmus upon the genuineness of the latter

half of the treatise may be noticed in connexion with this section :

and the hastiness and vehemence of his followers present a curious

parallel to a certain section of modern 'higher criticism' as applied to

the Bible. In his Dedicatory Epistle, addressed to Bishop John, of Culmin Poland (1 530-1 538) Erasmus writes: ' Postquam dimidium operis

absolveram citra taedium, visa est mihi phrasis alium referre parentem,

aliumque spirare genium : interdum ad Tragicum Cothurnum intumes-

cebat oratio, rursus ad vulgarem sermonem subsidebat, interdum sub-

inane quiddam habere videbatur, vel ut ostcntantis se didicisse quae

Aristoteles in libro de Enuntiatione et Praedicamentis, Porphyrius in

libello de quinque vocibus praedicabilibus tradiderunt. Adhaec subinde

digrediebatur ab instituto, nee satis concinne redibat a digressione.

Postremo multa videbantur admisceri, quae non admodum facerent adid quod agitur, quaedam etiam repetuntur oblivione, verius quam judicio.

Quum Basilius ubique sit sanus, simplex et candidus, sibi constans,

atque etiam instans, nunquam ab eo quod agitur excurrens temere, nun-

quam divinis mysteriis admiscens philosophiam mundanam, nisi per ad-

versaries coactus, idque contemptim.' Erasmus however went on to say1 Sed hanc meam suspicionem nihil aliud haberi volo quam somnium,si tu dissenties.' Whether the Bishop thought it a dream or not, Cocus,

in his ' Censura quorundam scriptorum quae sub nominibus sanctorum

et veterum auctorum citari solent,' quotes it with approval ; but ac-

knowledges that Bellarmine (De Verbo Dei, lib. iv. cap. 7) cares nothing

for it, and that Coster (Apol. 2 pro 2 parte Enchirid.) ' impudently

asserts' that it is not to the point. Cocus ' confirms' Erasmus' criti-

cism by 'various arguments': (1) he calls the chapter on traditions a

lengthy talk (' longam fabulam ') and says it has nothing to do with the

origin of the phrase i ovv rw Ylvtvpari' (2) He impugns the statement

on the effect of rejecting unwritten practices ( § 66 t& dypacpa twv IOSjv

. . . TrapaireiaOai) as the assertion of a madman (' quis nisi delirans . . .

diceret ?'). (3) He misapplies the statement of the silent tradition of

doyfAcna to the mysteries of the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, the Pas-

sion, the Forgiveness of sins and the Promise of eternal life, and then

calls the writer a trifler (' nugator '). (4) He asserts that the statements

on the reverence due to tradition directly contradict St. Basil's sermon' de Fide' as to rejecting anything contained in Scripture (' respuere ali-

quid eorum quae scriptura habet ') or bringing in anything that is not

written (' vel aut inducere quicquam quod scriptum non est '). (5) Heconfuses the Meletius of Pontus, who died circ. A.D. 330, with Meletius

of Antioch. who presided at the Council of Constantinople (a.d. 381),

and accuses the writer of doing it. Oudinus (Comm. de Scriptoribus

et Scriptis Eccl. i. p. 560 ff.) quotes these 'reasons' of Cocus, and adds

a sixth, which is really drawn from the spurious homily on the HolySpirit, and has most probably nothing to do with St. Basil.

Casaubon points out that Erasmus forgot the quotation of the

treatise by St. John Damascene as the thirty chapters to Amphilochius;

1 26 The use of the latter chapters

and the later discovery of the Syriac paraphrases of the whole book

pushes back this argument to about ioo years from the date of St.

Basil's writing. The peculiar care taken by St. Basil for the writing out

of the treatise, and for its safe arrival in Amphilochius' hands, and

the value set upon it by the friends of both make the forgery of half the

present book, and the substitution of it for the original within that period,

almost incredible.

This section is used in Philaret's Longer Catechism of the Eastern

Church, and the questions and answers that introduce it are given from

Blackmore's translation in ' The Doctrine of the Russian Church.'

On Holy Tradition and Holy Scripture.

16. How is divine revelation spread among men and preserved in the

true Church ?

By two channels—holy tradition and holy Scripture.

17. What is meant by the name holy tradition^

By the name holy tradition is meant the doctrine of the faith, the law

of God, the sacraments, and the ritual, as handed down by the true be-

lievers and worshippers of God by word and example from one to an-

other, and from generation to generation.

18. Is there any sure repository of holy tradition?

All true believers united by the holy tradition of the faith, collectively

and successively, by the will of God, compose the Church : and she is

the sure repository of holy tradition, or as St. Paul expresses it, the

Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth (1 Tim.

iii. 15). St. Irenaeus writes thus : We ought not to seek among others

the truth which we may have for asking from the Church ; for in her,

as in a rich treasure house, the Apostles have laid up in its fulness

all that pertains to the truth, so that whosoever seeketh may receive

from her the food of life. She is the door of life (Adv. Haeres. lib. iii.

c. 4). *****21. Which is the more ancient, holy tradition or holy Scripture?

The most ancient and original instrument for spreading divine reve-

lation is holy tradition. From Adam to Moses there were no sacred

books. Our Lord Jesus Christ himself delivered His divine doctrine

and ordinances to His Disciples by word and example, but not by

writing. The same method was followed by the Apostles also at first,

when they spread abroad the faith and established the Church of Christ.

The necessity of tradition is further evident from this, that books can

be available only to a small part of mankind, but tradition to all.*****23. Must we follow holy tradition, even when we possess holy

Scripture ?

We must follow that tradition, which agrees with the divine reve-

lation and with holy Scripture, as is taught us by holy Scripture itself.

in the Greek Church. 127

The Apostle Paul writes : Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the

traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word or our epistle

(2 Thess. ii. 15).

24. Why is tradition necessary even now ?

As a guide to the right understanding of holy Scripture, for the right

ministration of the sacraments, and the preservation of sacred rites and

ceremonies in the purity of their original institution. St. Basil the

great says of this as follows : Of the doctrines and injunctions kept by

the Church, &c.

66. T&v iv 7-77 'EkkA^o-io, TrecjivAayixevcov boyixdrmv kol

K-qpvyixaToov tcl fxev Zk ttjs eyypd(j)OV 6ioao-Ka/Viaj e'xo/xe^, tol

66. 1. BoYfjLciTajv . . KT)ptry|ji.<5.TCDv . . . cv p.vcrrrjpia). It was noticed

above that the dfxoovaiov, which many now-a-days would call the Nicene

dogma (ret tov bjxoovaiov doyfxara Soc. E. H. iii. io), because it wasput forth in the Council of Nicaea, was for that reason called not

SSffxa, but fcfjpvypa by St. Basil, who would have said that it became the

Krjpvjfxa (definition) of that Council, because it had always been the Soy/xa

of the Church ; so he calls the /xovapx'ia not ttrjpvypia but 86ypia. Thedistinction between the two meanings of doypa, (i) as in the mind, and

(2) as expressed to those who have to obey that mind (decree), should

be remembered (Luke ii. I (£r}\66 56yp,a irapd Kaiaapos Avyovcrrov :

Acts xvi. 4 (pvXaaoeiv ra SoypLara). The two meanings are also found

in the verb (doneiv) : St. Athanasius (De Syn. § 5) says irepl /xev tov

Tldcrxo-' vE8o£€ tol vnoT€Tayfiiva' ' rore yap <f8o£€ iravTas irelOeaOac irepl

8k ttjs maT€cus eypaipev ovk ' vE8o£€v ' dX\', ' Outcus maTevet 77 kolOoXikti

(KK\T)o~ia' ' kcu (v6iis wfioXoyqaav irais iriffTCvovav, iva 5ei£cvo~iv otl pir)

v€cuT€pov, dAA' airoo~To\iKov koTiv avTwv to <j)povr][ji.a ( = Suy/xa in St.

Basil's use). But Socrates in describing the Council of Alexandria (a.D.

362) says : 'EvAa ko.1 to "Ayiov Hvevpia 6(o\oyrjaavTes Ty dfxoovaio} Tpiddi

ffwaveXap-PdvovTO' kcu tov kvavOpam-qaavTa ov ixovov 'ivaapKov, dk\d ko.1

kpL\pv\6jp.€Vov d-necprjvavTO. rj teal trdkai tois kfCK\r]0~iao~TifeoTs dvopdoiv

cSokci (as was also held by orthodox churchmen from old time). In

Eph. ii. 15 ev duyptaoi KaTapyijaas, both St. Chrysostom and Theophy-

lact interpret it of Gospel truths, and Theodoret does 'the same in

Col. ii. 14 (Bishop Lightfoot on the passage says that the interpretation

• prevails universally among Greek Commentators both here and in

Eph. ii. 15')' Eunomius in his Conf. Fid. § 3 calls our Lord, fxeoiT-qs

iv doyfxaai, neoiT-qs kv vop.w. Ignatius (Magn. 13) and Barnabas (§1)are quoted by Bishop Lightfoot as using doy/xaTa nvpiov with an ap-

proach to the ecclesiastical meaning ; but the definite use of St. Basil

is perhaps peculiar to him ; he applies it both to doctrines and to ritual

usages which had the tacit sanction of the Church : assigning Krjpvypia

to definitions of doctrine, and enjoined ritual. /crjpvyp.a is used in

St. Basil's definite sense in the Definition of Faith of the Council of Chal-

J 28 The value of unwritten tradition.

be €K rrjs ro)i> aTToarroKaiV "napaboaeois biaboQevTa rjfuv ev

IAV(TTr)p[(i) irapebe^a\xeOa' airep apicfjoTepa T7]V avTjjv layyv

e\ei irpos T7jv evaefietav. kcu tovtols ovbels avTepel, ] ovkovv

6(ttls ye 2 Kara pi.LK.p6v3 yovv 4

Oeo-piQ>v5tt/s 'EK/cA^a-ias1

TTeTrelpaTai. el yap eiri\eipr\aai\xev ra aypa<pa t&v eOojv &>S" 5

pj] pieyaXr\v e\ovra rr\v hvvap.iv irapaiTela-Oat, \a601\xev av

eh avra tcl Kaipia (jipuovvTes to evayyekiov, p.aWov be etv

6vo\ia y\nkbv itepiKTT&VTes to KTjpvyjxa. olov (tva tov nptoTov

KCU KOIVOTOLTOV 6[XVT\(tO(i}) T(0 TVTIld TOV CTTaVpOV TOVS ft? TO

ovop^a tov Kvptov r//xcoi> 'Irjaov XpbcrTov rfkiriKOTas KaTa- 10

1 ovkovv o V v.2 fcav o. 3 om. yovv pt, v. * add. twv v.

5txt. ft v S favet. om. rrjs o V 'nonnulli codd.' 6 add. irpwrov

Ben. fivrjaOa/jj-cv ' unus cod.'

cedon : ol tt)s dXrjOelas d9(T€iv tirixupovvres to KTjpvypm (sc. the twoforms of Creed just recited) did tujv oltcdoov alpeaeoov ras /cevocpajvlas

aniracov, and further on, to tov /trjpvypiaTos avcc9ev daaXcvrov 1/fStSa-

GKovca. The words ypacpucais fxaprvpiais are used in the same letter as

equivalent to /rfjpvypia. Casaubon (Exerc. ad Baron, xvi. 43) writes :' Uni-

versam doctrinam Christianam veteres distinguebant in to. eacpopa, i.e. ea

quae enuntiari apud omnes poterant, et to diropprjTa, arcana non temere

vulganda : de quibus neque in familiaribus colloquiis neque in cate-

chesibus neque in concionibus verba temere faciebant coram paganis,

catechumenis, aut quibusvis aliis non initiatis. Basilius (de Spiritu

Sancto cap. xxvii) doctrinae Christianae duas partes facit rd Krjpvypxtra

praeconia et to. doypiara : dogmata eo loco appellans quae alii vocant

rd airopprjTa arcana non evulganda. tcl SoypLara inquit oico-naTai, tcl 5e

Krjpvypara 5rjp.oat€v€Tat, dogmata silentio premuntur, praeconia publi-

cantur, atque ibi vir sanctus de silentio mysteriorum multa disputat.

Qui propterea illam ejus libri partem habent suspectam et negant esse

Basilii, quod Erasmo ante omnes, opinor, venit in mentem, falluntur

planissime, nam in hac re consentiunt omnes ad unum veteris Ecclesiae

doctores, Graeci pariter et Latini.' In St. Ignatius, Ep. to Eph. ch. xix,

St. Mary's Virginity, and the Birth and the Death of our Lord are

called pLvar-qpia Kpavyrjs : which Dr. Lightfoot calls ' a stronger word

than Kr)pv£ea}s.,

It may be noted that heretical opinions are also called

doyp-CLTa (jwv 'Apciavwv doyp-drajv, Soc. E. H. iii. 10) as well as b°o£a (ras

Ae£ets rrjs b~o£r)s avrov sc. 'Apuov, Soc. E. H. i. 9).

7. eis 6'vop.a i|n\6v. The Syriac paraphrase is equivalent to ' as

though our word were about a simple matter instead of a great one.'

9. TOVS €tS TO OVOJXa TOV KvplOV TJfJLWV 'Xf]<TOV XpUTTOV T|\TriKOTaS.

Syr. ' ut signo Crucis uteremur et nobis et omni qui initiatur (lit. Alius fit

Important Rites and Prayers umvritten. 129

crrilxaivtcrOai tls 6 bia. ypap^xaTos 8i8a£a? ; to irpbs avaTokas

T€Tpa(f)6at kcltcl Ti]v1TTpocrev^rjv iroiov ijpLas £biba£e ypapi-

\xa ; ra ttj? eTUKkrjo-eoos prjp.aTa iirl rrj avabtitjet tov aprov T. III. p. 55.

tt}$ evxapLCTTLas kcll tov iioTr\piov Trjs evkoytas tls tow

5 ayimv €yypa<po)s rjpXv KaraAcAoi7rei> ; ov yap brj tovtols

apKOvpieda, &v 6 AttocttoAoj rj to evayyikiov iirepLvrjorOr],

akka kclI2irpoktyofiev kcll tTnkeyopLtv tTepa ws [xeydkrjv

1 ei>xw v. 2 TrpoaXeyofxeu pi.

nobis) imponeremus. The reference seems to be to the admission of

Catechumens.

3. eirl rfj dva8ei£ei. Syr. ' qualia verba diceremus tempore offerendae

oblationis quod est corpus vivum et super poculo confessionis (quasi

opoXoylas pro evKoyias) quod est sanguis Unigeniti.'

In the liturgy of St. James, the Words of Institution are preceded bydva8ei£as o~oi rw 0e<5 teal Ylarpt, both in the matter of the Bread andthe Wine ; this may however be an interpolation from the Anaphoraof St. Basil (in the Liturgy of Constantinople) which contains themonce, at the consecration of the Bread, and the Invocation ends withfcai o\ TrapaKaKovfJLev, "Ayie 'Ayiow, evdofciq rijs (Trjs aya&vTrjTOS, hkOuv to

Uvivpa oov to ayiov e<p' rj/xcis, ko\ km to, vpoKelpcva bwpa tclvto. teal

evkoyijaai avTa, real ayiaaai kol dvaSeljjai. This seems to be the origin

of the term avaoei£is. But Casaubon writes :' dubitari mea quidem sen-

tentia non potest, quin dvadci^ai id sit quod Hier. Aug. et alii PP. Latini

dicunt conjicere corpus Christi, sive sacramentum corporis Christi.' Hegoes on to say that it is akin in this use to avaipaiveoOai, repente existere

et conspiciendum se dare. ' docent enim Patres ad Sacerdotes invoca-

tionem per Spiritus Sancti operationem, elementa sanctificari sic ut,

quae prius erant tantum panis et vinum, jam incipiant dici et esse in

mysterio corpus et sanguis Christi : propterea dicunt iidern Christum

apparere in Eucharistia et videri, nempe oculis fidei, Std tojv ocpOaXpuv

Trjs mcrTeojs (S. Chrys. de Sacerd. iii).'

7. irpoXeY!1^ Kai €7Ti\eYO|X6v ei-epa. Syr. ' Non enim tantummodo

ea, quae apostolus docuit nos, et ea, quae evangelium nota fecit nobis,

sunt nobis instructio ministerii mysterii huius nostri, sed etiam priora

quae dicimus nota sunt nobis, et iis posteriora disposita sunt nobis, et

postrema in fine ordinata sunt nobis, tamquam ad sigillationem mysterii

nostri. tamquam res, quae utilis est ad robur ministerii vitae nostrae,

sine perscriptione, quam per traditionem accipimus.'

The words before the Consecration, to which St. Basil refers, are

probably the Benediction (2 Cor. xiii. 14), the Sursum Corda, and the

Hymn, ayios, ayios, ayios, k.t.K. ; and the words after it, the Words of

Oblation and the Invocation of the Holy Spirit.

K

] 30 The Reverence of Reserve.

eyovTCL TTpos to \xvarr\piov ttjv layyv, €K Trjs aypacfjov btba-

(TKakias irapakafiovTes. evkoyovp^ev 1 be2 to re vbojp tov

fiaTTTLO-jiaTOS KGLL TO ekaiOV TTjS XptVeGO? KCLl 7TpO(T£Tl 8 aVTOV

TOV ftcLTTTL^OfAeVOV. CLTTO TTOLOJV €"/yp6.(f)(i>V ; OVK 61770 TTJS

at(x)7T(i>[i€vr]S kclI fj.vcTTiK.7Js irapabocreoos ;4rt be ; avTi\v tov 5

ekaiov Tr\v5xplcriv rt? koyos yeypap.pJvos ebiba^e ; to be

Tpls ficnTTL&crOai tov avOpamov iroOev ; ak\a 6 be oaa irepi

to fiaiTTLcrpLa, aitOTao-creaOai tw craTava /cat toIs dyyekois

avTov, €K ttolcls €OT6 ypa(f)rjs ; ovk *k tt\s abrjpLomevTOV

TavTrjs' Kol auoppriTov bibacrKaktas, r\v ev aTtokvnpayp.ovr\T& ic

/cat7 airepiepydo-TCd aiyr\ oi TiaTepes rpx&v eqjvka^av, /caA(S?

eKeivo bebibaypievoL t&v p.vo-Tr\pi(jdv8 to aep.vbv 9

0-101)7777

biao-(jo(eo-dai ; a yap ovbe eTroirTevetv l£ecrrt rot? ap.vr)Tois,

tovtoov ttcos10 av rjv eiKos tt)v bibacrKakiav ^eKOpiapifieveiv

12 iv ypapLpLacriv ; r) tlttotc fiovkoptevos 6 p.eyas Moavcrrjs ov i;

7rao"t /3ao-ijua13 elvaiTa tov lepov iravTa TTeirot-qKev, aAA.' e£a)

fxev14

aylctiv Trepifiokaiv eo~Tr}cre tovs fiefrqkovs, tcls be 7Tpu>-

Tas avkas rot? KaOapaiTepois dvels tovs AeviTas p.6vovs

a^iovs eKpive tov Qetov OepairevTcis, cr(f)dyLa be kcu SkoKav-

rwcret? Kat tt)v Koltttjv Xepovpyiav rots lepevcnv airoKkr}- 2c

ptocras eva latS>v ttclvtcov

16 eKKpiTov els tcl abvTa irapa-

be^eTat, Kal ovbe tovtov bia, iravTOS, akka /cara pilav p.6vr]v

tov eviavTov fjpiepav, Kal TavTrjs copav TaKTrjv elo~iT7)Tbv at/roS

KaTacrTrjdas, cocrre bta to aTretjevaipLevov Kal ar)9es dapLJ3ov-

pievov eiroTTTevetv tcl ayia tcov ayioov, ev elbo>s vtto17

cro<pLas 2l

T(£> piev TreTTaTTjpLevco Kal avToOev kr]7TT(s) irpoy^eipov ovcrav

1 om. 8e V. 2 to (om. re) Pitra. 3 add. Kal o V. * ris 5«

avrov tov . . . xplo~lv ^oyos R 2 V. 5 xpr\aiv ' duo MSS.' c re

V ' nnus cod.' Kat Pitra. 7 dnepiepyw ' duo MSS.' 8 to,

ff€/xva vat. 9 add. kv V v.10 om. av fx o V v.

u Opiafxfifvav

Pitra. 12 om. ev V. 13 om. elvai V. u add. twv v.15 tov

o ' duo codcl.' 16 ejKpnovfj.V ' alii.'

17 oacpias (sic) o.

IO. 4v diroXv)TrpaY|xov"fiTCo Kal d.Tr€pi€pYa.crTC«> cri-Yf). Syr. ' a doctrina

secreta sine labore investigationis et sine inquisitione litium.'

The hidden meanings of Scripture', 131

ty)v Kara(pp6vr](TLv, too be avaKe\u>p7)K6Ti koX cnraviM (f)vatKcos

770)? irape^evypevov to 7Tepio-iTovbao~Tov ; Kara tov clvtov

1dr) Tpoiiov kol ol tcl irepl

2tyjs 'Ek/cA^o-ici? €£apxys $La~

6eo~pLo6eTr}cravTes'

AiroaTokoi Kal iraTepes ev rco KeKpvppevco

5 kol acfrdeyKTG) to aepvbv toIs pvaTrjptois £<f)v\ao-<Tov. ovbe

yap okas pLvaT^ptov to els tj]v br]pL(*)bri Kal elKaiav olkoi}v

3 €K(popov. ovtos 6 koyos Trjs t5>v aypa<p<x)v TrapadoVe**)?,

&>? p,r] * KaTapekriQelcrav tQ>v boypLCLT&v tt}v yv&criv evKaTa-

(ppovr^Tov tols irokko'is yeveaOai bca <rvvr)9e(,av. akko yap

*o boypa, kol akko Kr/pvypLa, 5 to \xev e yap 7(7t<i07rarat, tcl be

KrjpvyfiaTa h^poKTieveTai. o-Lwnijs be elbos Kal 8tj ao~a<f)eLa, T. in. p.

.

5^

77 K€^pr\Tat 7] Tpacf)r) bvcrdecapqTOv KaTacrKevd(ovaa t&v boy-

fjLOLTobv tov vovv TTpbs to t&>v evTvyyavovTis&v kvaiTekes*

tovtov x&ptv iravTes piev op&p.ev /car' avaTokas €7rl t&v5 5 TTpoaev^Qv, okiyoi 8 5e lapev otl ttjv apyaiav eiu&Tovpev Heb. xL 14-

TraTpuba, tov Trapabetcrov, bv ecpVTevaev 6 Qeos 10 ev 'Edejut Gen. ii. 8

KaT avaTokas. n opOol piev Trkr]povpiev tcls evictslz *v Tjj

14 paq tov o~af3fiaTov, tov be koyov ov TravTes 0'ibap.ev. ov

yap piovov £>s avvavao-TavTes X/atcrrw Kal tcl aval (flTelv CoL i;i- T

'SeoV. 2 txt (m ' tres codd.' S (DXLVI). ra? o V v Ben. S(DXLVIIX. 3 (K<p€p6fxtvov V.. * KaTaiueXeT7]0€iaav o V v Pitra.5 TaV' quatuor.' Pitra. € om. yap ' quatuor.' 7 add, Suy/xara

Pitra* 8 orru rj v..9 tovto yivwaKcvfxcp (sic) vat. 10 ds V.

11 adcL Kal /io V. 12 Trpoatvx&s V. 13 om ev p, li Kvpiaurj

<tl ual piTjdl tovtov tov Koyov navTes vaL

5. ovBe -yap oXcos, k.t.X. Syr. ' mysterium enimnon est res, quae patet

omni homini daturque auditioni auruim : neque sic cito datur mysterium

in scripto statutorum, ne forte, cum fieret cursus per consuetudinem se-

curus, haberet patefactionis indignitatem et contemncretur in multis

rebus.'

9. a\Xo yap SoYjia, k.t.X. Syr. ' aliud enim est traditio mysteriorum,

aliud praedicatio imperatoram ; mysteria vero filiis mysterii traduntur,

et praedicatio aperta est, tol-erans auditionem mnltorum. Mysterium

vero ubi editur e scripto, non sic simpliciter patent serrno de eo, ut per

hunc instruatur mens eorum qui occurrunt ei cum studio, et ut intelli-

gant ea, quorum difficilis est intuitus per suasionem eorum.'

17. 6p0ot. See Dr. Bright's note on Canon XX of the Council of

Nicaea.

K 2

132 and of Church Traditions.

6§eLkovTes iv rfi avaaTaa'nAOi r)\xepq Trjs bebofxevris rip.lv

yapiTOS bia Trjs Kara Tr)v TTpoaev^r)v aTao~eo>s eavTovs

virop.LpLvrjo-Kop.ev, dAA' otl boKel ttcos tov irpoo-boKojp.evov

aicovos elvai euKcov, bid /cat apyr\ ovaa rjfxep&v oi))(l irpooTrj

(ien. i. 5. irapa Mcovo'ecos, dAAa \xia <j>v6p.ao~Tai. ' eyevtTO yaps

kcmipa, cf)r](ri, ' kcli iyeveTO irpcol, rjp.epa piCa, w? Trjs avTrjs

avaKVKkovp.evr)s ttoW&kls. kcli p.ia roivvv r) avrr) Kal oyborj,

1tt]V fxtav ovtcos eKeCvrjv kcli akr)Qivr)v oyboriv, r)s koli

Ps. vi. 1 ; xii. xj/aXfjLCdbos ev new eTuypaqbais t&v \f/akp.&v iireixvrjcrOiri, bt

eavTrjs ip.abav trovera, Tt)v p.eTa tov yjiovov tovtov KaT&o-Tao-tv, i«

ri]v airavo-Tov rjpLepav, tt)v aveo"nepovy tt)v abiaboyov, tov

aXrjKTOV iKeivov Kal ayqpa) 2aicova. avayKai&s ovv tcls ev

avTrj irpoo-ev)(as eo-rcora? aTTOirkrjpovv tovs eavTrjs Tpo<pipovs

7) 'Ek/cA^o-ici itaibevei, tva ttj crvve\ei vnop.vr]0'ei ttjs3 aTekev-

ttJtov £oorjs Toi)V irpos ttjv pLeTdcrTaatv iKetvrjv iffyobioav p.r) 1

ap.ekGip.ev. Kal nava be r) YlevTr]KOo~Tr) tt/s iv tw 4 al&vi

TTpoaboKcopLevrjs avao-Taareoos Icftiv VTTopivrjpia. 7] yap p.Ca

€K€ivr) Kal 7rp(oTT] r)p.epa tTTTCLKLS kiiTaiikao'iacrQelo-a tcls

eirra ttjs lepas YlevTTiKoaTrjs e(3bop.dbas a7roreAei, €K 7Tpu>Tr)s

yap apxopi€V7i els tt)v avTrjv KaTakrjyet, bi 6p.obcuv tcov iv ra> 2

txeVa)5 e£ekiTTop.evr] TtevTiiKOVTaKis. bib koI 6 aio)va pa-

/xetrat ttj 6juotoV?7rt, coo-jrep iv KVKkiKrj Kivrjo-eL and t&v

avT(ov ap\op.evr) crr]p.eicov Kai els Ta avTa KaTakrjyovo-a. iv

fjto opQiov o-yrjp.a Trjs irpoo-ev)(TJs TrpoTipLqv ol deo-p.01 Trjs

*EKK\r}crLas rjpias i^eitaibevcrav, iK tt}s7 ivapyovs imopLvri- 2

o-eco? olovel pl€tolki£ovt€S fjpL&v tov vovv airb tcov irapov-

tlov iirl tcl fxiWovra. Kal Ka6* €Kao-Tr)v be yovvKkio-Cav

Kal bcavcto-Tao-Lv epyio beUvvpiev, otl kcu bia Trjs d/xaprta?

Tit. iii. 4. et9 yrjv KaTeppvrjpiev, Kal 8ta ttjs <f)Lhavdpeo7rCas tov KTicrav-

Heb. xiii. 1. T0S fjpias els ovpavhv aveKkr)Qr\p.ev. 3

1 rrjs fxids ovrcos cK€ivr]S Kal a\7)9iv7}s uy86i]s Kal 6 ipaX/xwdos . . . 01' av- T

rrjs encpavifav V. 2 add. tov o. Along the margin of this passage o hasp

3 aTC\€<TTOV /J, V V. &T€\OVS O. * add. fl€\\OVTl O. 7f

5 €£t\tTyojj.tvr) -rnvTa/tis o dormitans. " aiu/vas R2 .7 ivtp- v

yovs v."

1 With the Spirit' is one of these Traditions; 133

67- 'FtTnXeixj/ei p,e 77 7//xe'pa ra aypa<pa rrjs 'EKKXrjo-Las

fjLV(TTT)pia hir\yovfi€vov. cw raXXa' avT\]V 8e tt]v bpLoXoytav T - m. p. 57.

TTJS TTL0~T€(OS1CIS TIaT6pa Kdl TlOV KOt CLyLOV Uv€VfJLa €K Cf. § 27.

7T0La>v ypapLfiarcov eyp\xev ; et {xkv yap €K rrjs rov fiaTtricr-

5 fJiaros irapaboaeoos Kara to ttjs ewe/3eta? olkoXovOov a>?

/3a7m(/>jue#a ovrai kcli ttlo~T€V€lv ocpeiXovres b\ioiav2T(p

/3a7tt 1 <jfiaTL tt]V3 bptoXoyiav KaraTLOifxeda, (Tvyyu>pr\(raToxrav

Kdl TjfJLtV €K TTJS CLVTTJS4CLKoXovOlCLS OfJLOlCLV TT) 7TL(TT€L T7)V

bo^av aitobibovai' et Se rbv rpoitov rrjs 6o£oAoyta? a>?

10 aypa<fiov TTapairovvrai, boroxrav rj[xiv tt\s re Kara tt\v

TticrTiv dfioXoyias kcli T&v Xoi.tt&v &v a7rr)pi6jjLr}o-aiJL€da

6 tyypatyovs ras a7ro8ei£et?. etra Tocrovroav ovrcov 6 aypd<poiv

Kdl TorravT-qv eyjovTudv 7 rr\v layyv et? to rrjs etW/Seta?

IMVcrTrjpiov, \xiav Xe£iv 877ju.1V e/c naripoiv et? rjfjias eXdovaav

15 ov crvyxcop'qcrovaLV, r\v 77/0166? e/c rrjs avtitiriqbtVTov o-vvrjdelas

rat? abtacrTp6(f)0is ru>v eKKX-qari&v lvano\xeivao'av evpo/xeu,

ov jJLLKpbv rbv Xoyov €\ovcrav ovbe (3pa\€iav crvvriXeiav et?

TY]V TOV [XVCTTrjpLOV bvVCLfJLLV €LO~(f)€pO}JL€Vr)V /

68- Etprirat \xkv ovv rt? 77 bvvapus e/care'pa? rrjs €K<po)vri-

20 (reo)?, etprjorerat 8e Kat 7raA.tr 07r?i re crvixtfxAvovcriv aXXr/XaLS

KCtl OTTTj bdvTCLVTai, OVK a7TOfJLa\6fX€Vai 7T/0O? €VaVTl(jdaiVi

aAA' tdtou e/care'pa tw ww eiacfyepopLevr) 7rp6? rip evcrifiziav. Cf. § 16.

77 juez^ yap ' ez> ' ra 7rp6? r}\xb\s TTaplo-rrjo-L jjlclXXov, 77 be

' crvv ' rrjy 7rpo? 0ew Koivoaviav rov Ylvevixaros e£ayye'AAei.

25 btoirep a/x^orepat? Kexpi][X€0a rat? (f)odvals, rr\ \xeu to a^tco/xa

rou ITi'eTj/xaro? 7rap terra) zrre?, rr/ 6e rr/y yapiv ttjv Trap* rjfxiv

1 add. mareveiv o Pitra. add. tt)j/ V. 2 add. !v o.3aTroAo-

7/01/ V. 4 add. lavTTjs fi v ' tres MSS.' 5 ras £yypa(pajs arroSeigeis fi.

rds d7ro8ft'£e£y kyypacpojs v.6 add. tcDv V. 7 om. ttjv o V.

8 om. 77/^1/ V.

67. 9. ws dypa<|)ov. In the DeSyn. (esp. § 36) St. Athanasius argues

against the compilers of the Creed of Nike and Ariminum as altered at

Constantinople for the pretended objection to ovaia as not contained in

Scripture, that all the heap of heretical phrases (pr/fxariajv ovp<per6v) put

forth by Arius are also condemned by it.

134 and is required by Matt, xxviii. 19.

6iayye'AAozrre?. ovtu) kol ' £v 1toj Ylvevp.aTt ' tj\v bo£av

TTpoadyojJLev rw @eoj Kal ' avv rw HvtvpLaTL,' vbb\v f^yArepov

Matt, xxviii. ktyOVTtS, dkk 60(7776/3 GOTO KCLVOVOS, Trjs TOV KvpiOV blbaa-

Kakias, km tcl Trpoaeyj] Kai aAAr/Aooz; eyop.tva /cat dvayKuiav

Iv TOIS fJLV(TTl]piOLS TJ]V awd(f)€iaV tyOVTCL TT}V CJJOJVTIV fltTd- 5

<f>£povTes. to yap em tov fianTLapharos avvapi6\xr]0\v dvay-

KaioiS <i)r)6ripL€v btlv K.ai em rrjs mo^Tea)? avvapp.6aai, tt)v oe

opiokoyiav r?}? TricrTeoo? olov apyr\v rtva kcu p.r\r£pa2rrjs

bo^okoylas knonqadp^eOa. dkka 3tl \pr] iroitlv ; vvv yap

f)p.a$ bibaaKtTooaav 4p.7] /3a7m£eiz> oW iraptkdfiopiev, t) p.7] ic

7ncrT€V€Lv ojj tfiairTLaO-qpLev, Tj ju.775 8o£a£eiz; fe)S TT€Tn<TTeVKa-

jxev. heiKiVToa yap tls rj wj ovk avayKaia Kai 6 appr]KTos rj

irpbs akkrjka tovtoov aKokovdia, rj o>s ov)(l f) tv tovtois

Kaivorop,ia tov iravTos eon Karakvvis. dkk! ov iravovraL

avco Kat Kara) 7 OpvkkovvTts Ti]V dp.aprvpov Kai tj\v dypacf)ov xi

Kal oaa roiavra 8tt]v

e avv toj YlvtvpLari toj aytoj ' bo^okoyiav.

elpr)TaL p.ev ovv on ravrov kern irpos bidvoiav 9elireiv ' bo£a

TiaTpl Kal Tioj Kal ayio) Ylvevpan? Kai ' bo£a Ylarpi Kai Yioj

avv 10TO) ayta) n^evfAaTi.' o#T€ ovv tt)v ' Kal ' avkkafiyv e£

aim)? roO n Kd/hou 12<p(t>vrjs irpoekOovaav a0eT?/crai Tizn 7]

2<

btaypacpeLv olov Te, Kal t?)^ laobvvap.ovaav avrrj ovbev to

Kaikvov 13 KaTabe\6r\vai' r\v ottcos" e'xet 717)09 eKtivqv bia(popas

5 39 .re Kal 6p,oi6rr\Tos kv rot? Karoiuv 14 tbeC^apiev. /3e/3atot Se

15?7/octz^ roi' Aoyou Kal 6 'AttocttoAos abiacpopoas kKarepa

T. in. p. 58. TtJ (^ooznj Kexp^eVoy, z^w /xe^ kiyiav' ' ei; toj 6v6p.an tov 2

1 cor. vi. 11. Kuptou 'Irja-oi)16

XjOta-roi; Kal ez^ toj TlvtvpiaTL tov QeovfjpLGiv?

1 Cor. v. 4.17 ndkiv b£' ' avvay6£vTO)v vp.u>v Kal tov ejutov 7?vevp.aTos

avv Trj bvvdpi.€L tov Kvptov 'Irjaov,18 ' ov5ez; biatyipuv rjyov-

1 om. t<S /x v. Ii/ to) V in ras. m. prima. a om. t^j/iv. 3 rptx^

(sic) ro'ivw r^fxas dida<TK6T0J(Tav V. * V V- 1 P-V o V. S (DXLVI) /X17.

5 5i5aa«6tr/ V. 6txt. o V Ben. S (DXLVI). dpprjros fiv.

7 Opv-

\ovi>Tts o V. 8 add. Sid V. 9 om. elntiv p.10

to) irvtv^aTi

t£ 07/0; o V. uttvs V. 12 add. t^? \i V v.

ls irapa-

Sc'x^veu K 2 V.14 IStSa^a/xei' R 2 o (sed (de^afxev oa in marg.) V.

ek(£afj.ev fx.15

f)(iwi> V. w om. Xpiarov o V v.17 «at

TraA.ti' v.18 add. x^ ^v.

Our grace now is 'with Christ? 135

[xevos Tfe> avvbicrpLco 77 ttj TtpoOicreL irpbs tt]v t&v 6vo[x6,Taiv

avparkoK-qv aTtoy^pr\o-acr6ai.

' Otl 1 a 7T€pl 2 tcov dydpayrrcov Aeyet 77 rpaobrj coy 3o~v/jl-

PaaiXevovTcov XptoTco, 4 ravra nepl tov Uvevfxaro^

5 ov (Tvyyoopovo-Lv 01 dvTiXeyovT*?.

KE4>AAAI0N KH'.

69. "lb(ofJL€V 8e Kai et tlvcl anokoyiav rots TtaTpaviv

rjpLCov rrjs xprj<T€(t)S TavT-qs 6 eTnvoriao^v, ol yap ry}V ap\Vv

Trapacr)(6vT€S rw Ao'yw p.a\kov f)p,£)V v-noKeivrai rots kyK.\rj-

10 fjiacri. TIavXos roivvv Kokocro-atvcn ypaqbow' ' kclI vpias,' Col. ii. 13.

$770-1,evtKpovs ovras tols irapaiTTcopiao-i Kal tt\ a.Kpoj3v(TTLa

6<Tvv€(o)OTToCri<T€ rw Xptorw,' apa oiw Aaco p,ei> oAw Kat

'E/<KA?7o-ta eyjipicraTO 6 0eoj ttjz; crw Xpio-ra) C607?^ T(£ °^

dyto) TlvevpLCLTL ov)(l crvv Xptarw 77 £077 ; et 8e 7 tovto Kal

15 biavoiq 8kafieiv acrefits, ir&s otj^ ocriov co? e'xet (frvo-eoos

ovTOi /cat TTjy 6p.oXoyiav avvr\p.p.£v(tis aiwhihovai ; etra ttcos

ov tt)? ecr^arTys" avakyrjcrtas tovs pkv ayiovs 6p,okoyeZv crvv

Xptcrrio etrat (etTTe/) 67) naiSAoy 6k8t7pJ\eras airb tov crco/xaros 2 Cor. v. 8.

kvbrjp.tT 7rp6s 761; Kivptoy, Kat aj/aA7jcra9 uw XptoTG) eartj; phii. i. 23.

20 7/877); r(? °^ n^eTj/xart rovrous fX7]8e rots avOpcairois e^icrov

p.€Ta XpicrTod etvai Toye €ty avTovs tjkov p,era8t8oVat ; Kat

riaTjAo? piev Oeov crvvepybv kavTov kv rfj oIkovopllcl rod evay- 1 Cor. iii. 9.

yeAtou KaAet, to 8e Ilvevpia to ayiov, hi ov kv irdarj Krto-et

777 7j7ro tov ovpavbv KapitocpoptiTai to evayyektov, kav crvvep- Col. i. 6, 23.

25 ybv eliToopLev,9kclv ao-e/3etas ypatyrjv Ka6* r]p.G)v

10 aittvky-

KatVTO ; Kal WS €OLK€V, U77 jU,€U {(07^ TWZ/ 77A7rtKoV(Ol' €7Tt

KTjptoz; K€Kp7j7rrat o-tjz^ tw Xpta-rco kv rw @ea), Kat oray 6 Col. iii. 3, 4.

1 om. a V. a om. tw o (et in tabula). 3 avfxpovKevovrwv

(sic) o. 4 tovto 51 V. 5tmvor)cra)fj.ev V. 6

cui'e^cuo-

noirjoev (? u/xas) 4j/ to) xPiaTV °(tne uncertain word is hidden in a dark

stain).7 add. Kal * quatuor.' 8 Xan&avuv V. 9

txt. /x o V v.

KavTavOa Ben. 10 uireveffcoiVTo fi o V. uTjyubv rj far) V.

i$6 and we hope for glory 'with Him I

XpiaTos (ftavepojOr), rj ^onj tjix&v, rare kuX avrol l avv avT<o

Rom. viii. 2. (f)avepc*)Or}aovTaL ev b6£y, avrb be to Ylvev/xa ttjs C0)V^ T0

eXevdepdaav rjp.ds curb tov vofiov ttjs ajxapTLas ovbo.jj.6js

eon avv XpLo~T(p ome ev XavOavovar) Kal KeKpvpi\xerr)2 avv

avrco £o)r) ovTe ev rfj <fiavepu>aeL ttjs Softs', fjv rjixels eirl 5

Rom. viii. 17- jot? ayiois eK<pavr]aeaQaL TTpoaboKa>p.ev ;l

K\rjpovop.oL Qeov

Kal avyKXrjpovojxoL Xpiarov 'rjixels, to be Ylvevixa CLTroKXrjpov

Kal ap-oipov ttjs KOivoovias tov Qeov Kal tov XpiaTov ovtov ;

Rom. viii. 16. Kal ' avrb fxev to Y\vev\xa crvpLfJiapTvpei rw TrvevfxaTL TJIX&V

otl eap.ev T€Kva @eov,' rjpLels be 3r<3 Ylvevp.aTi ovbe rjv ~apa 10

tov Kvplov ixejxadrjKaixev ttjs irpbs4 Qebv kolvoovlcls 5

ti]v

jxapTvplav KaTaTidtfxeOa ; to be Ke(f)dXaLov ttjs dvoias, rjpieZs

Gal. v. 5. jxev bih ttjs els XpiaTov moreo)? ttjs ev UvevfxaTL avveyep-

Eph. ii. 6. 6r\aea6ai avT<2 Kal 6 avyKaOebeladai ev rots eitovpaviois

Phil. iii. 21. eXiri&fxev, oTCivl^ ixeTaa\r}u:aTLar} to aS>p.a ttjs TaireLVG)- 15

1 Cor. xv. 44. aeons 7]ix€>v airb tov xJ/v^lkov irpbs to irvevfxaTiKov, tw 8e

TIvevfxaTL ov avvebpias, ov bo£r]s, ovk dXXov tlvos &v eyop.ev

T. in. p. 59. <77ap' avTov, 8jxeTabibofxev, aAA' &v eavTovs d£iovs elvai kclto.

ttjv a\f/evbrj tov eirayyeiXajxevov boipeav TreTTLaTevKa[xevi

tovtojv ovbevbs t<d TIvevfxaTL T(j) ctyuo w? 9 vuepfiaivovTos 20

ovtov T7]v d£(,av irapaxoipovixev ; Kal o-ol fxev Kara ttjv

d^iav eaTL ' irdvTOTe elvai avv rw Kv/ho),' kcll 7rpoaboKas

1 Thess. iv. ' dpirayels ev vecfreXcLLS els10 cn:avTr](TLV els aepa irdvTOTe

o-vvecrecrOai ll tw Kiipto),' to be Hvevfxa vvv dvTLXeyeLS elvai

avv rw Xptcrra), os ye tov avvapiOp-ovvTa 12 amb Kal avv- 25

TaaaovTa 13 riarpl Kal Tt(p e£6piaT0v 14 Tideaai tins15

d(f)6pr]Ta

bvaaefiovvTa ;

70- Pdayyvop,ai enayayeiv tcl Xetirofxeva, otl av fxev

Rom. viii. 17. avvbo^aa6r\aea6ai 16 Xptcrra) upoaboKas, ' elirepli yap avp.-

1 om. avv avrw V. 2 ev V. 3 om. rw irvevfiarifj.

o V v.4 avrbv Koivwvias tov irvevfiaros fxapTvplav V. 5 om. ttjv v.

6 avy-

Ka$eaOrjvai fi v.7 iitTaayrnxariaQri V. 8 fieradidoafxev o v.

9 virepfiaivovres V. virepPaivovrt v.10 viravrj/aiv v.

1X o deficit

post avvtaeaOai. 12 avrbv V. 13 add. auro /i.H riOeaOai

'induobus.' 15 a.-n6ppr\ra V. l6 add. tiS ^e.17 om. yap fi v.

mt<ck more the Spirits Glory is ''with Him? 137

i:dcryo\kev tva kcll crvvbo^aa-QGiixev? to be Y\v€v\xa rrjs ayico- Rom. i. 4.

o~6vr]s ov avvbo£d£eLs Xpto-ro) ays ovbe aol t&v lorcov Tvyyd-

VeiV a^LOV. KCLL (TV fAeV eA7Tt£etSX 2

0~VIJ,(3a(TL\eU€LV, TO $€ 2 Tim. ii. 12.

Uvevpia Trj? ydpiTos evvfipi^eis, tt]V bovXov 3 amy kcll Heb. x. 29.

5 virrjpeTov tcl£lv aTiOKXr]pQ>v. /cat Tama Xeyoo, ovy^ tva

4 ToaovTOv bei£a> 6(petX6pievov eTvat et9 bo£oXoytav rw

YIvevfxaTL, aAA' tva ti]v dyvcoptocrvv^v eAey£a) tS>v \xiqbe to-

ctovtov bcbovTcov, aAA' a>s a&efieiav (fievyovToov tj]v tov

YIvevp-aTos irpbs Tlbv Kal YlaTepa KOivooviav ttjs bo£r]s.

10 tls hvvaTai Tama aore^axrl irapeXOelv ; r\ yap ovyl irpo-

677X009, ware 5 Kav iratbl yevicrBai yv^ptfxov, ttjv a7r€iAr/-

Oelaav 7-779 morea)? eKXei\f/iv6 7rpoot/xta£birrat tcl irapovTa ;

Luke xv»»- 8 «

a.fA(f)i[3o\a yeyove tcl dvavTipp-ryra. TtiGTevo\Aev eh to Uvevpia,

Kal rat? 7//j,erepats7 am&v OjuoAoytats (pyoixayjovp.ev. j3aiT-

15 TL^opLtOa, Kal irdXiv 8ixa\6\xeQa. co?

s

'Apyj]ybv 7779 C607! 59eTTLKakovfxeOa, Kal o)s 6p.obovXov KaTacppovodfxev. fxeTa

Ilarpds Kal Tlov TrapeXafiopiev, Kat ws [xepos tt}$ ktIo-€(*)S

dri/xa^b/xef. ol bel

tl irpocrev^ovTat pLrj etSores ' edv rt Rom. viii. 26.

Kat (f)6ey£a(T$aL crepivdv nepl tov YlveviiaTos TtpoayOGicriv,

20 cos e(pLKVovfjievot ttjs d^ias KoXd^ovcri tov Xoyov 10 rd virep-

ttltttov Ti]v o~Vfj.fjL€TpLav' ovs e\pr\v 6bvpeo-6ai Ti]V dcrdeveiav,

otl &v epy(*> TTao-^ofiev Aoyot? dvTiitXr\povv tt\v ydpiv ovk

e£apKOvp.ev. virepe^ei yap irdvTa vovv, Kal Xoyov (J)vo~lv Phil - iv - 7-

eXey^et ovbe iroXXoo-Tip ixepei ttjs a£ta? itapicrovixevqv, KaTa

25 tov Xoyov ttjs eiTLypaipofjiivrj^ 2o^)ta?* ' ^coo-are yap,' <fir)CTL}

Ecclus.xliii.

' KaOoaov av bvvqcrOe, VTrepe^ei yap n Kal ert, Kat v\}/ovvTes Vulg.].

*" ambv TiXr]6vvaTe. \xi] K07Ttare, ovyap 13/xt) ecpiK-qcrOe.' rj

ttov (fiofiepal14

v/xtz; at ^Trep t&v tolovtcov Xoycav evOvvai roty

irapa tov a\f/evbovs aK7]Ko6a-i Seov davy^utp-qTov elvai ttjv Tit. i. 2.

30 ety to TIvevfJLa to dyiov fiXao-tyrnjiiav. Matt.xii.31.

1 add. Xpicrrw fx v.2 av/xffaaiXfvaeiv R2 .

3 auro V. * ro-

aovrov v. 5 Kal v. 6 irpooi/Aia^tTai R 2 V v.7

oil). avrSjv v.8 om. fx.ax6fi(6a V. 9 add. 77^0)1/ ^t V v.

10 to) doictTv virtp-

miTTOv R 2 . to) Sokuv vnepTri-rrTOVTi V\ X1 om. «ai V. 12 auTo /*.13 om. fir) v.

14 ^yu«/ V.

i$H ' With the Spirit' is a tradition supported

AirapWpr]cn^ toov kv ttj EKKXrjaia Siacfiavcov oaoi kypr)-

aavro kv tols avyypdppaaiv eavrcov ttj (jxiovrj l ' gvv!

KE<pAAA10N K0'.

71. ITpo? ye fjLTjv to apiaprvpov K.al aypacfyov eXvai tijv

' avv T(olX\vevp.ari ' bo£okoyiav e/cet^o Xeyofxev, on et pkv 5

t. in. p. 60. fji-q^p3 erepov aypa(f)ov, pLTjbe tovto TiapabeyBriTO), et Se

rd TtAuara t&v 4\xvo-tlk5>v aypacfxvs fjpuv e/x7roA.tre^erat,

ftera 7roAAa>y 5ra)2J kripdiv Kal tovto 6 Karabe^capLeOa. airo-

o-TokiKov be olp.ai Kat rd rats aypatyois Trapabocrecn irapa-

1 Cor. xi. 2. [xiveiV. ' €7TaLV(t) ' yap, (f)7](TLV, ' VpLCLS, OTL ^ TTCLVTa \XOV lO

fxepivqa-Oe, Kat /ca^a>? TrapkbaiKa vpuv tgls TrapaboaeLS Kark-

2 Thess. ii. xere *' KC" 8 T° ' Kp^-Telre Tas napahoaeis, as 7rapeAd/3ere

etre Sta Aoyou etre St eTTto-roA^s.' (Si; p.ta eort Kat 77

irapovaa avrrj, rjv9ot e£ ap\rjs biara^apevoi irapabibovres

rots e^e^r)? o~vp,7rpo'iovo-rjs det tg> xp6vu> Trjs x.p?jcrea)s 6td 15

/xaKpa? r?)s avvqOdias rats 'EKKArja-tat? kyK.aT€ppi((Dcrav.

ap ovv et a>s eV dtKaar^pta) tt}s <5td t&v kyypa<fi(*)v10

a,7ro-

Set£ea)s airopovvres paprvpoiv vpuv irkrjdos fnapaa-Tr\o~ai-

pteOa, ovk av Trjs a<pL€Lcrrisn itap vpi&v \j/i](f)ov rv\oip,ev ;

Deut. xix. 15. ^yQ) ix\v 0VT(t)$ OtJUtaf ' e7Tt12

OTTOpLCLTOS yap bvO KOL TpiG>V 20

paprvpcov araOrjcreTai Ttav pr}p,a ' et be Kat tov ttoKvv \povov

irpos r)pG>v ovtcl evapy&s 13 vpXv 14€iT€beiKvvp.ev, ovk. av

kbo^apiev vpSv eiKora kkyetv pn] elvai nat? r}p.G)v tyjv biK-qv

elcrayiayipLOV ravrrjv ; bvacoTrrjTiKa yap 7T<i>s tol irakaia t&v

1 add. tt) fx o v. add. tov V. 2irpi fi.

3 om. trtpov V.4 fjuaprvpioov V. 5 om. twv p. V v.

6 Karade^cofifda p. v' unus ' Pitra. KaTab'e£6fi€0a

l

alii quatuor MSS.' irapaSe^ofitda R2 o V.7 TravTOTe [xv. 8 om. to V. 9 om. ol fi v (supplet post

apxys).l0 airoSeigean' V. u wap' u/^rc vat. la

Icti aro hie desinit V.13 om. v/jliv p. v.

u evibeiKi/vpiev ' MSS. tres.'

71. 7. twv jjtva-TiKwv. In § 67 he uses the words tcl ttjs hnKk-qaias

pvOTrjpia.

by many authorities, 139

boyfJLCLTOdV, OlOVei TToXtq TLVL Tjj ap\atOTY]TL TO aih£&l}AOV

eypvTa. aTiapiOfJLrjarofjLCU ovv vpuv tovs Trpoo-TUTas TOO

Xoyov {(TVfxiTapa[i^TpelTai be iravrc&s Kara to aicoirooixevov

kcli 6 xpovos)' ov yap ££ rjpt&v * a>pp.r}Tai np&TOVo ^noQev ;

5 X^ 6Cot' Tives 3 ovTUis ?//xeij, kclto. top 4 tov 'Icb/3 Xoyov, itpos job viii. 9.

ye toctovtov \povov tov ttjs avviqOeias tovtyjs ^Ai/acor^r.

eya) fiev ovv avT0Sy ei xpri fxe Tovpidv Ibtov elitelv, &o-nep

tlvcl KXrjpov TTCLTp&ov TT)i> (})Govr)V Tavrrjv bta(pvXdTT(i>, Trapa-

Xaficov napa avbpos \xaKpbv kv Trj XeiTovpyiq 5 tov Qeov

10 bia^rjcravTOS \povov, bC ov Kal efiaTiTio-O-qv kcli rr) virr)peo-Lq

Trjs 'EK/cA^o-ias T^poa-qy^OrjV' ava(jr\T&v be kclt e\xavTOV

el tls apa t&v TrakaL&v Kal pLCLKapuav avbpG>v e^pr\craTO

ravrat? rats vvv avTiXeyoptevaLs (fxxivals, 7roXXovs evpov Kal

Tjj ap\aiOTr]TL to cl^lotiio'TOv e\ovTas Kai Tjj r^s yvu>o~ea)s

15 aKpifieiq ov KaTa tovs vvv ovTas' 8>v ol fxev Tjj 7tpo0eo-ei f

ol be T(i avvbeo-mp Kara Tqv bo^oXoyiav tov Xoyov evu>-

aavTes ovbev biacpopov bpqv tos ye irpos tt)v opOrjv ttjs

evcrefietas evvoiav evopLta-drjo-av.

72. Eip^atos eKelvos Kal KA77/X77S 6 'Pco/uaio? 6 Kal

1 ojpurjTo v,2 hrj-nOev fx (5^ raanu longe posteriore et novo atra-

mento adjectum est originali scripturae erasae ab initio vocabuli)„

irodev yap; end xOiaoi R 2 .3 ovres v,

4 om. tov v. 5 hie

iterum incipit o uno folio amisso. 6 om. nal Aiovvcnosu 'Poj/xaTos v„

9. jrapd avSpos. St. Basil was baptized about a. d. 357, when twenty-

seven years old, by Dianius, the Archbishop of Caesarea ; and was by

him ordained reader.

72. 1. St. Basil's list of authorities is interesting as giving us some idea

of the contents of his library, as well as of his notion of arguments from

the w ritings of his predecessors. He begins with the distant west, Irenaeus

(Gaul, cir. A. D. 202), Clement (Rome, a.d. 100), and Dionysius (RomeA. d. 269) : then, of Alexandria, Dionysius and Origen, who were both

of them at the head of the Catechetical School, Origen having vacated it

a.d. 231, and Dionysius having succeeded to it about a.d. 233. But

Origen is mentioned by him between the two authorities from Palestine,

the historian Eusebius (who died a.d. 238), and Africanus (a.d. 240). Hethen quotes the authority of ancient hymns, that of the hymn <f)ws lAapov,

whose origin is lost in antiquity, and the hymn of the martyr Atheno-

140 by the tzvo Dionysii,

Aloiwctios 1 6 'Potato? Kol 6 'Ake^avbptvs Alovvctlos,2 orat

irapdbo^ov aKOvaat, ev rrj bevrepq rrpos tov bp.<i>vv\xov kavrov

zirurTokfj 7rept ekiy^ov kcli airokoyLas 3oi/'rco tov koyov

4 avinavert. 5ypa\}/a) be vpuv avra tov avbpds ra prjfwra'

1

TOVTOLS, (f)T](rL, ' TtCMTlV OLKOkovQoiS KoX T^tei? KCLL §7/ TTOpa 5

T(OV TTpd f){JL(OV TTp€Cr(3vTep(i)V TVTIOV KOL KCLVOVCL 7Tap€tkr]cf)6T€S

6[AO<p(DV(i)$ CLVTOLS TrpOOT€V)(apLO-TOVVT€S KCll bf} KCU VVV VJAIV

1 om. 6 'Pwfxaios Kal u 'AXegavSpevs Aiovvcrios fi.2 ov o.

3 add.

ypa<pajv R2,* Karenavae

fj.v.

5txt. K 2 p- R x

. ypdcpoj o v.

genes (who died about A. D. 196). Then he reviews his authorities

nearer home, Gregory of Neocaesarea (Pontus, a. d. 265), Meletius in

the same country, a contemporary of Eusebius of Caesarea (who says of

him Karevor\aap.ev, during his seven years of refuge in Palestine), and

Firmilian, a predecessor of St. Basil in the see of Caesarea (a.d. 236).

It may be noted that Irenaeus traditionally represented the teaching

of the Apostle St. John (through Polycarp) and Clement that of St.

Peter and St. Paul : and that Dionysius of Alexandria, Africanus, Gre-

gory, and Firmilianus were all of them pupils of Origen. Of these

Dionysius of Alexandria, Origen, Eusebius, Africanus, and Gregory used

the actual phrase ovv rw Ylvevpari, and Clement and the ancient Hymncoupled the Spirit of the Father and the Son with the conjunction kou :

while Dionysius of Alexandria, Origen, and Irenaeus spoke of the Divine

Trinity, the Divine Spirit, or the Divinity of the Holy Spirit. Theevidence of Athenogenes, Meletius, and Firmilian is not given. He does

not refer to Martyr. Ignat. Antioch., which in chap, vii has the phrase,

nor to Polycarp's dying words in Martyr. Polyc. chap, xiv, which also

contain it [ovv avrw (sc. t<£ Tla>) Kal Ylvevpari 'Ayiq>~], nor to the Apos-

tolical Constitutions, where it occurs frequently both in the parts which

are considered early documents, and in the apparently later additions.

1. Aiovticrios 6 'PwiJiatos. St. Basil (in Ep. 70) refers to Dionysius of

Rome in affectionate terms : oiSapLev yap, p.vr)p.r}s aKoXovOia, napd ra>v

narepcuv f/pcwv airrjOevTOJV, kou dirb ypappdrcov twv en Kal vvv vecpvXay-

p.evwv -nap rjpLiv, btlaoKop.evoi, Aiovvoiov hfceivov, rov piaKapiajrarov eni-

okottov, nap1

vpiv em re opOorijTi morecus, Kal rrj Xoiirrj apery diavpeipavra,

emOKenrupievov bed ypapipdrcvv tt)v r}p.erepav 'EKKXrjoiav rojv Kaioapecuv,

Kal irapaKaXovvra rov<; irartpas rjpcuv 8t.d ypap.pdrojv, Kal 7rep.neiv rovs

diroXvrpovptevovs eK 7-779 alxpaXcuoias rrjv d8eX<p6rTjra.

Kal 6 'AXe^avSpevs Aiovvcrios. In Ep. 9, St. Basil says of Diony-

sius of Alexandria : ov iravra Oavpd^opev rov dvdpos. eon 5' a Kal irav-

reXoJs SiaypdcjwpLev . . . npbs 5e rovrots /cat irepl rov UvevpLaros d<prjfce

(pevvds rJKtora -npenovoas ra> I\vevp.ari, rrjs TrpooKvvovpievqs aiirb QeoTqros

egopifav, Kal Karcv nov rrj Kriorfj kou Xetrovpycv <pvoei ovvapi6p.u>v.

by Clement of Rome, by Irenaeus, 141

eiuvTeWovTes KaTdTTavoiAev. rw be 0ec2 1 Ylarpl kol Tim

rw Kvptw i]jjLti>v 'It?ami Xp terra; o~vv tw dyta) n^ev/xart bo£a2Kat Kparos eU tovs al&vas tQ>v alcavoov, apJ\v. kol ravra

ovk av tls enrol p,eTayeypa<pdai. ov yap 3 av ovto) bieTet- T -hi. p. 61.

5 z^aro, TV7roy Kat Kavova Trapei\r]cj)evaL Xeycov, elirep * eV tg>

4ITy€i;juart' elpr)K.(i)s t)^* ravrr/? yap 7779 (fxovrjs rj \prjo-LS

ttoAAt/. dAA' eKeti^o rjv to tt}s airokoyCas beop.evov. 6s ye kol

Kara. pceaov irov rrjs ypa(j)r)s ovtcos elpr\Ke irpos tovs 2a/3eA-

\lcivovs' ' et5rep rpety elvai tcls 'TTrocrrdcrets p.ep,epiap.£vas

10 etWt Aeyouo-t, rpet? eta-t kclv fir) Oekuxrtv' rj T-qv 0etaz>

TptdSa 7ra^r€Aois avekeTcoo-avJ koI itclXlv' ' 0aordr?i yap

bta. tovto pLera T7]v Movdba Kat rj Tptdy.' dAAd Kat 6

KA?]/xt7? apx^a'LKa>T€pov, ' 0?,' (fyrjcrCv, ' 6 0e6j Kat 6 Kvptos

'Iricroi;? XptoTos Kat rd n^eu/xa r6 ayiov! Yilpr\valos be

150 eyyi;? raw 'AiroaTohoov yevopevos tt&s epLvrjadr] rov Fiveri- iren. Adv.

\ c / / -> / \ Haer. v. 8. 2 ;

pharos ev rw Trpos ras atpea-ety Aoyw, aKovcroipiev.i

tovs 9- 3-

5e axaXtvaycoyrjTovs^ (f)r)cr£, ' Kat K.aTa<f)epop.evovs els tcls

eavT&v 6 eiti6vp.Las, p.i]hepiav e\ovTas 1 eiuOvpiLav 8 0€to?j

n^ev/xaros, batatas 6 'AttocttoAos 9 orapKLKOvs KaAet.' Kat

20 67^ aWois 6 avTos (prjcriv' ' Iva /at) d/xotpot 0eto?j FIz/eTj/xaros

lv yevop.evoi airoTv^oo^ev ttjs pao-iAetaj raw ovpavcav, eire-

[36r}o-ev 6 'Attoo-toKos /at) bvvaaOai Tr\v crapKa fiacnXeiav x Cor. xv, 50.

ovpav&v KfaripovopLrjcrai/ el be rco Kat 6 rTaAatcrrt^os' E£-

1 add. kcu v.2

onii. «ai v.3 oirh av Vi * add. aylq> o v^

8 to o v.6 alaxvvas R3 /n o v R4 sed vetus interpres Irenaei ' in sua

desideria.'7 vetus interpres Iren. ' adspirationem ' = €7rt7j-j/omVi

8 dfiov fx.9 crapKivovs 'duo codd.' 10 yivo^evoi o.

6. TavTTjs yap ttjs <|>covt]s. This evidence of St. Basil himself that

the use of kv ra> nvev/xaTi was common in the time of Dionysius of

Alexandria, while that of ovv t<£ Ti.vevixa.Tt. called for remark, is specially

valuable in view of the misstatements referred to under Chap. I.

9. rds 'Tiroo-rdo-eis p.€p.€pi<rji€vas ctvat. This heretical deduction is

mentioned by St. Athanasius as iro\v6eta. Expos. Fidei § 2 : ovt*

rpeis 'Tiroardaeis LKLieptafxevas ko.6' kavras, wcrnep GcoLiaTo<pvcvs en' avOpw-

itwv, iorl XoyiaaoOai, 'iva pr\ iroXvOeiav (bs rd 'dOvrj (ppovqacafiev.

142 by Euscbins, the historian,

(TtfiiOS a^WTTLaTOS bill 7TOkVT7€L()LaV, KCLK€LVOV TOS OVTU<i

ifyiovas €7nheLKWiJL(v €v rot? €7rairoprjixaai irepi 1rryv tow

ap^aioov TioXvya.fj.Ca'i. Aeyei yap ovto) irapopp^v kavrov

iirl tov Xoyov' ' tov tojv 7rpo(f)T]T&v aytov Qebv <l>o)Tayor/dv

btOL TOV ^OdTTJpOS fjfJL&V 'ItJCTOI; XpKTTOV 2 0~VV CiyiiO Y\v€VpMTl 5

3 KaXtaavTes.

73- "H877 he koX 4 'Qpiyevrjv iv 7ro\kais t&v els tovs

5 \j/a\povs bia\e£e<t)v 6evpofxev * vvv ra> aytw Ylvevp.aTi tt\v

ho£av 7 airobibovra, avbpa ovbe irdvv tl vyiels nepi tov Ylvev-

1 om, ttjs jjl.2 ev ix v.

3 vapaeaXecravres R4.* u>piyevr}s

(sic) o.5 iroXXovs (sic) o.

6 tvpa/xev R4.7 airo-

irXijpovuTa R4„

73. 9. ovSt irdvv tl v-yicts. Socrates (vi. 13) speaks with some indig-

nation of a quaternion of evilspeakers against Origen, Methodius Bishop

of Olympus in Lycia, Eustathius Bishop of Antioch, Apollinarius,

and Theophilus of Alexandria. Sozomen (vi. 17) says that Basil and

Gregory manfully opposed the dogmas of the Arians, proving that these

heretics rightly understood neither the data upon which they proceeded,

nor the opinions of Origen, upon which they mainly depended.

The following passages are given from Origen's works, of which

the first two may have been in St. Basil's mind : and the rest are speci-

mens of Origen's words on the doctrine of the Holy Spirit

Print. Praef. 4 sub fin. Turn deinde honore ac dignitate Patri ac

Filio sociatum tradiderunt Spiritum Sanctum. In hoc non jam manifeste

discernitur, utrum natus an innatus 1 vel Filius etiam Dei ipse habendus

sit necne.

Priric. I. Hi. 5 {T) Gk.frag. ap.Just. ep. ad Mennam. on 6 pev Qebs

Kal Har-qp avveya>v tol Travra (f>6dvei eh eKarrov tujv ovtojv fieradtdobs

iKaora) drrb tov ISiov to eTvac ujv yap eoTiV eXaTTOuv he irapd tov YlaTepa

6 Tibs cf)9ava:v eitl piova ra XoyiKa' oevrepos yap \oti rov Ylarpus' en oe

tjttov to Hvevpa to dyiov etrl piovovs tovs dyiovs BiiKvovp-eyov wore Kara

tovto pieifav r) ovvapus tov JJarpus irapd tov tlbv Kal to Tlvevpia to dyiov

irXeicvv be 77 tov TtoO irapd to Tlvevpia to dyiov' Kal iraXiv 5ta<pepovaa

pidXXov tov dyiov Uvajpiaros rj bvvapus -napa rd dXXa dyia.

In Ep. ad Pom. m. 7. fin. (Lorn. vii. 40). Novitatem sane Spiritus

scio quosdam male intelligentes traxisse, ut dicerent novum esse Spiritum,

tanquam qui ante non merit, nee veteribus innotuerit : et nesciunt se in

hoc gravissime blasphemare. Ipse enim Spiritus est in lege, ipse in

evangelio, ipse semper cum Patre et Filio est et semper est, et erat, et

erit sicut Pater et Filius. Non ergo ipse novus est, sed credentes in-

1 Jerome (Ep. ad Avit. p. 761) tr. ' factus an infectus.'

by Origen, 143

JJLCLTOS TO.S V1T0\lj\l/€LS *V TtCLCTlV €\OVTCL' 7tA7]1> akACL TToWdXOV

Kal avrbs r^s (Tvi'r)0€ias to Icryypbv hvvwnovixevos 1 ras ev-

1 om. rds o.

novat, cum eos a veteribus malis ad novam vitam et novam religionis

Christi observantiam adducit, et spiritales ex carnalibus facit.

Ptiuc. I. iii. 3 fin. Verumtamen usque ad praesens nullum ser-

monem in scriptis Sanctis invenire potuimus per quern Spiritus Sanctus

factura esse vel creatura diceretur, ne eo quidem modo quo de sapientia

referre Salomonem supra edocuimus, vel quae de Vita, vel Verbo, aliisque

appellationibus Filii Dei intelligenda esse tractavimus.

Princ. I. iii. 4 fin. Neque enim putandum est quod etiam Spiritus

Filio revelante cognoscit. Si enim revelante Filio cognoscit Patrem

Spiritus Sanctus, ergo ex ignorantia ad scientiam venit ; quod utique et

impium pariteret stultum est, Spiritum Sanctum confiteri et ignorantiam

ei adscribere. Non enim cum aliud aliquid esset antequam Spiritus

Sanctus, per profectum venit in hoc ut esset Spiritus Sanctus; ut quis

audeat dicere, quia tunc quidem cum nondum esset Spiritus Sanctus,

ignorabat Patrem, postea vero quam recepit scientiam, Spiritus Sanctus

effectus est;quod si esset, nunquam utique in unitate Trinitatis, id est,

Dei Patris inconvertibilis, et Filii ejus, etiam ipse Spiritus Sanctus habe-

retur, nisi quia et ipse semper erat Spiritus Sanctus.

In loan. torn. II. 6 {sub init.) [Lorn. I. pp. 108-110]. Qeraareov de,

<x\r]6ovs ovtos rod' ' iravra oC avrov eyevero,' el Kal rb Ylvevfia rb ayiov

SV avrov eyevero. oTpiai yap on rw f.iev <pdo~Kovri yevrjrbv avrb elvai Kal

irpoiepievai to ' iravra dt' avrov eyevero,' avayKaiov irapade£ao8at on rb

ayiov Tlvevpia Sid rov Aoyov eyevero, irpeofivTepov nap' avro rov Aoyov

rvyxdvovros. ra> o\ pir/ fiovKofxevcv rb ayiov Uvevpia 8td rov ~K.pio~rov

yeyovevai enerai rb dyev\y^qrov avrb Aeyeiv, akrjOrj rd ev rat evayyeXiw

rovrcp elvai tcplvovri. ecrai ok rts Kal rp'iros irapd rovs 8vo, rov re 81a rov

Aoyov irapafiexbpievov rb Uvevpia rb ayiov yeyovevai, teal rov dyev[v^r)rov

avrb\y\ elvai v-noXapifidvovTa, doy/xari^ov /xr]8e ovaiav rivd tdiav vcpeardvai

rov ayiov Uvev/xaros erepav irapa. rbv Uarepa Kal rbv Tiov. dXXa rdxanpoaridepievos piaXXov civ erepov vofxi^rj elvai rov Tlbv irapa rbv Uarepa, rw

rb avrb avrw rvyyavtiv rw Uarpi, bjxoXoyovpievws Siaipeccws 8rjXovpievqs

rov ayiov Uvevpiaros irapd rbv Tlbv ev rw' ' bs edv e'lirrj Aoyov,' K.r.X.

(Mt. xii. 32). fjp.z'is \ievroi re rpets 'Tiroardaeis -neiQopevoi rvyxdveiv, rbv

Uarepa Kal rbv Tlbv Kal rb dyiov Uvevpta, Kal dyevvrjrov fxrjdev erepov

rov Uarpbs elvai marevovres, ws evae/3earepov Kal dXijOis npoaie/neBa rb'

vdvrwv 81a rov Aoyov yevopievwv, rb ayiov Uvevfxa irdvrajv elvai ri/uiwrepov,

Kal ra£ei vdvrwv rwv vnb rov Uarpbs 01a Xpicrrov yeyevvqpievwv. Kal

rdxa avri) earlv r) atria rov /xr) Kal avroviov xprIH-aT'

L& ,-v T°v ® (°v, \ibvov

rod Movoyevov s <pvo~ei Tiov dpxy&*v rvyxdvovros, ov XPvC€tv £° lfcc T^ ayiov

Uvevp.a, hiaKOVovvros avrov rrj 'Tiruardaei, ov piovov els rb elvai, dAAa Kal

o~o<puv elvai Kal KoyiKov Kal diKatov, Kal irdv brmbrovv XPV o-vrb voelv,

rvyx^-veiv Kara pierox^v toiv irpoeipr)pievQjv rjixiv Xpiarov emvoiwv.

144 by Africanns, by ancient

cre/3et9 (ftGavas define irepl tov YlvevpiaTos. 09 ye Kara to

Joan'n'viu*KT0V olp.ai tgjv eh to KaTa'Iaidvvqv evayyekiov e^rjyrjTiKOJV

kqi Trpoo-KVvrjTbv amb tyarep&s aTTe^r/vaTO, ovTajal ypdcfxuv

KCLTCL ke£lV' OTL ' TO TOV vbdTOS koVTpbv aV^okoV TVy\dvei

KaOapcriov \j/V)(j}s iravTa pirnov tov aiio Ka/aa? diroTrkwo- 5

p*evr}s' ovbev be 1 tjttov koI kclQ'2 eavTo rco ep.i:ape\ovTi

eavTov Tjj SeoTrjTi tt}s Trpoo-KVvrjTijs Tpta5o9 Ota ttJs bvvd-

juecoj Tdv €TTtKkr)creuiV \apiap,a.T(x>v b\pyr]v e\ei kcu Ttr\yr)v!

kcu Trdktv ev rots et9 tt\v 77009 'Pco/xatoi;9 ei:iaTokr\v e^rjyr)-

tlkoIs' ' at lepat,' ^rjcrt,i

bvvapieis yu>py)TiKai tov Movoyevovs 10

Kat TTjS TOV hyiOV TIveVjJLCLTOS QeOTTjTOS.' ovtoos olfiai3 TO

T779 7Tapab6o-€(t)s Icryypbv evrjye 7roAAaKt9 tovs dvbpas Kat

rots otKetoty avT&v boy\xao-iv dvtikeyeiv. aAA' ovbe 'Ac^pt-

kclvov tov lo~Topioypa(f)ov to tolovtov €1009 T779 bo£o\oyias

Ttapekade. (fyaiveTai yap ev tw tt€[attt(£> tt}s t<ov y^povoiv 15

€7TLT0fxrjs ovTQ) Kat clvtos keyayv' ' fjpels yap oi KaKetvoiv

T. in. p. 62. ra>z>4pripLctTcov to pieTpov 5 eTnaTapLevoi Kat rr/9 7rtoTea)9 ouk

dyz/oowr€9 r7]y ydpiv evyapiaTovp.ev ra>6 ITarpt t<o irapa-

o"xofA€v(*> rot9 t8tot9 7^/xt^ roi> ra>^ oAa)^ Scor^oa Kat 8 Kv-

ptoz;9fjpL&v 'lrjaovv XptoroV g>

1017 5o£a, n pLeyaka)o~uvr) avv 20

ayt(j) ll^ei'/jtart €t9 rou9 atwas . Ta piev ovv aAAa Tvyov

Kat aTUo-TridrjvaL bvvaTai, r\ Kat pieTaypatyevTa 15bvo-(f)u>paTov

16€)(ei^ ttjv KaKovpyCav, ev pad crvkkafirj ttjs btacfyopas irnap-

Xpvcrris' a be bia ixaxpoTepas rr/9 Ae£ea)9 irape6epie6a, Kat

rr)^ eTtL($ov\r\v biatyevyei Kat rr)z; [xapTvpiav arn ai>T(t>v t&v 25

0-vyypap.p.aTUiV evairodeiKTov e\eb. §€ aAAa>9 juez; taa)9

(jLLKpoiTpeTies1T ^ et9 pLecrov dyeo-dai, ra> 6e KaivoTop^iav ey-

KakovpLevco dvayKaiov els piapTVpCav bid tov \povov T-qv

dp^aiOTYiTa, tovto br) Kat TrpoaO^o-a). ebo£e rot9 Tiarpao~iv

1 ^7701/ (sic) o. 2 laurcDt (sic) ft.3 T77? 7ra/)a5ocr6a;5 to ju v.

* f>T]TUjv fx' tres MSS.' 5 lirecrTaXfxevoi fi.

6txt. /x v. om. 7rarpt

to/ o Ben. 7txt. ft. 77fia)j/ irpaai o. 7/ficDi/ v. ^ftrf varpl Ben. ' sic MSS.

quinque.' 8 6ebv o.9 om. r)fta>f v. '/cat Kvpiov

77fia)j/ desunt in

tribus MSS.' 10 om. 17 v.X1

ko.1 tj fxeyaXajavvt) o.12 add. afx-qv ft o v.

13 add. Ko.1 v.u om. oSv R2 v.

15 ZvacpopwTaTrjv R2 .16

%x* 1 v -

17 om. %v v.

Hymns > by Gregory Thaumaturgus^ 145

i][xQ>v pj] (Ticoirij ttjv yapiv 1 tov ecn:epivov c^coro? be\^eo-0ai,

dAA' evOvs (pavevTos ev\apLcrTelv. kcli octtls \x\v 6 7rarTjo

TG>V prjllCLTCOV £K€lVOOV Ttjs eiTlXV)(V 10V evyjOLpiCTTiaS, ellTeiV OVK

eyopev' 6 fievTOL Aao? apyaiav d</Ji7icrt ti]v (poovqv, kcli ovbevl

5 tt(ottot€ ao-efielv evop.ia6y]crav ol XeyovTes' ' alvovp^ev Ylarepa

/cat Tlbv kcli ayiov T\vevp,a 0eoi>.' el be rts kcli tov Vfivov'

A6r]voyevovs eyvco, bv axrirep2 aXXo tl e^iTr\piov rots crvv-

ovcriv clvtm KctTaXeXoiirev, oppi&v 77677 7rpos T-qv bta irvpbs

TekeiuxTLv, olbe kcli tt]v tu>v fiaprvpodv yvut\xr\v ottms el\ov

10 irepl tov Ylvevp.ctTos. kcli ravra \xev eh tovovtov.

74. Ypr\y6piov he tov pAyav kcl\ tcls eKeivov (fxtivas irov

6r\o-o\xev ; ap ovyl p,era t&v'

Attoq-toXgov kcli TrpocfrrjT&v ;

avbpa rep avT(jd UvevfiaTt eKeivois 3 TTepfnarrjo-avra kcll rots 2 Cor-x5i -

t5>v ayicov lyyecri bLa 7ravTos tov fiiov aToiyjiaavTa kcli ttjs

15 evayyeXiKrjs 7roAtr€ta? to aKpt/3e? ota, 7racni9 4 clvtov ttjs

Coofjs KCLTopOtoo-cLVTa ; eyco pier tovto (fyqpt,5

rj abiKrjcroiJLev

tt}v c\Xr\6eiav, p.r} rots (pKetco/^eVots ©ea> ty]v y\rvyr\v eKeCvqv

o-vvapi6p.ovvTes olov tivcl XapLTTTrjpa irepHpavr} \xeyav ev ttj

'EK/cAiicrta tov ®eov biaXdp.\jj-avTa' 6s cf)o(3epdv fiev eTx€V

20 eK ttjs tov TIvevpLaTOs avvepyias kcltcl bai\x6v(*)V to /cparos,

TOo~avTr\v be eXafie tov Xoyov tt)v yjxpiv els viraKor)v Tuarecos Rom- '• s«

ev rots eOvecrtv, 6 toaTe eTSTCLKaibeKa piovovs XpiorTLavovs

TTCtpaXafiibv oXov tov Xabv tov re clcttlkov kcli tov 7X^i01-

tlkov bLa tt/s 67rty^G)crea)s 7rpoo"qyaye rw 0ea>. eKeivos Kau

2 58 TTOTafA&v peWpa p.eTeo-Tr]o~ev, eirLTCL^as avTols ev rw /oieyaAa)

dVOfJLCLTL TOV XpiOTOl), KCLL \lfAVr)V9e^TJpCLVeV VTToOeCTLV 7roAe-

fiov (f)epovcrav abeXifiols TrXeoveKTacs. at be tu>v fxeXXovTCdv

TrpoayopevcreLS toiclvtcli a>s jj.i]bev tG>v10 {JieydXodv irpoiprjT&v

1' e regione horum verboram scriptum est in margine Regii quinti Trepl

tov (fccTos iXapov, quod in ipsum contextum Regii tertii irrepsit.'2txt.

//oy' quatuor MSS.' ri aki^T-qpiov R x Ben.3 kfiirepiiraTrjcravTa 'duo

codd.' ittjs kavrov farjs p. 5 txt. R 2 . ^ o v. om. fA ' quatuor

MSS.' 6(ii;v.

7xa,PV TlK^v °*

8 Torapiov R3 .9 avcgr]-

pavtv o v. 10txt. pi o v. Ben. aXXwv.

73. 7. 4£iTT|piov. In Hurter's reprint of the Ben. Latin version,1 amuletum ' is changed into ' valedictionis donum ' without comment.

L

146 by Meie tins, by the idioms of some

dirobelv. Kal oAw? fJLdKpbv av e'177 tov avopbs l bi-qyziaQai

tcl Oavixara, 09 rf\ virepftokri rdv ev avTO) yapLcrpATcvv t&v

evepyovfxevoiv vtto tov TIvevfJLaTos ev 7rd(rrj bvvdp.eL kol rrrj-

T. in. p. 63. jutetois K.ai ripaai bevTepos MtoiJcrr)? imp avT&v rdv e^Op&v

tt]sA^F,KK.kr](TLas

3 dvr\yopeveTO. oi/Vcoj avT(a ev tto.vtI Ady(t> 5

Kal epyco t£>v eVireAof/xeVcoz; bba tt}s yjipiros oXov tl c/xS?

eirekafATTe, \xr\vv\xa rrjs4 ovpaviov 6wd/xea>s- rrjs e/c tov dcfmvovs

7Tap€iroiJL€vr]s avrco. tovtov [xeya en ml vvv rots ey^oipLois

to Oavfjia, Kal veapd /cat del 7rp6o-<fiaTos rj \ivr\pj\ rat? 'Ek-

Kkr\aiais evCbpvTaL, ovbevL \p6viii a\xavpov\xevr). ovkovv ov i

irpa^LV TLva, ov koyov, ov tvttov tlvcl (jlvo-tlkov irap ov

eKelvos 5Kare'AtTre ttj 'EKKArja-ia Ttpov£Qr\Kav. 6 TavTTj tol

kol irokka tG>v nap avTols TekovpLevcov ekkeL7T(os e'xetz; boKel

Cf. Ep. 207. biaTo Tijs Karacrrdcrea)? apyjaioTpoTiov. ovbevydp j]veayjovTO

ol Kard biabo-xjiv tcls 'Ek/cA^o-iou olKovo\xr]o-avTes t&v p.eT 1

eKeivov ecj>evpe6evT0}v Tiapabe^aaOaL eh irpocrOriKiqv, ev tol-

vvv tow Tp-qyoptov Kal 6 vvv avTLkeyopLevos TpoTros Trjs bo£o-

Aoyia? eo-riz/, e/c ttjs eKeivov 7Tapab6o-e(os tt\ 'E/c/cA7/cria

TTecfrvkaypiivos, Kal ov irokvs 6 ttovos fxiKpov7 KLvqOevTL tt]v

em tovtols Tik^po^opiav kafielv. TavTrjv Kal <&ip\xikiav<£ 21

to) ^/xere'pw fxapTvpovai Trjv ttlo-tlv ol Adyot, ovs /caraAe-

Aot7re. Kal 8 MeAenoz; 9 tov ttclvv iirl TavTiqs elvai ttjs

yvtopiris ol crvyyeyovoTes <paoL Kai tl10 bel tcl

n irakaLa

keyeLv ; dkkd vvv 12 eTu ttjs ecoas ov\ kvl /xdAiara tovtcd

tovs evo-efiovvTas yvoopL^ovo-LV, diov tlvl cr?7/xeta> tt\ <p(ovri 2;

TavTrj <fiv\oKpLvovvT€s ; a)? 6e eya> tlvos tG>v £k Mecro7ro-

Ta\xLa$ 7]Kovo~a, avbpos Kal ttjs yAwcrcr?]? ipLireCpcos ZyovTos

Kal abLao-Tp6<fiov tt\v yvcapLrjv, ovbe bvvaTov kTtpoos tlirelv ttj

ey)(0)pto) 4>o)vfi, kclv edtkoocrLV, dAAd 6td ttjsl KaV crfAAa/3^9,

fiaXkov be t&v Icrobwafjiova^v avTjj cf)u>v(ov, KaTa tl IbLcojia 3<

TTCLTpLov dvdyK7]v avTols eXvaL ttjv bo^okoyiav 137rpo<fiepeLv.

1 tfcSirjyuaQai fi v.2 txt. R2 fJ- o v. d\t]0(ias Ben. 3 avrjyopcvTO

fi v ' in uno.' 4 ovpavias ft v ' duo.' 5 KareXcnre v.6 ravra [i o v.

7 Kiv7]9tvT<xs {x o v.8 fieXinov o v.

9 om. toc /x.10

8t) v.11 iroXAd ^ v.

12 add. ot o.13 itpootykptiv p\.

languages\ and by general custom, 147

Koi KcnnTaboKai be ovto) Xeyofxev ey^coptcos, 1 Irt tote ev tjj

tu>v ykcoacr&v biaipeaei to €k tt/s \e£ea)s ^pr\o-i\xov irpo-

fikeyj/apLevov tov HvevjjLaTos. Ti be. f) bvaLs aitao-a paKpov

belv airo tov 'lWvpLKod jixe'xpi t&v opcov ttjs kci6' 7]\xas

OLKOVfl€VT]9 / Ot>)(l T7/l> (f)(i)Vr]V TCLVTr\V irpeo-fieveL ;

75- n<Ss ovy eycb kclivot6\xos kol vecaTepcov p^plcltcov

brj p. tovpy6s, eQvr\ oka kol irokeis kol eOos iracrrjs fJLvrjfJL-qs

av6pco7Tivr]s TTpeo-ftvTepov kclI avbpas o-Tvkovs ttjs 'EKKA^o-tas,

1 Om. €Tl TOT€ (X V.

75. 8. dvSpas o-tvXovs ttjs 'EKKXtjaias. It may be of interest to note

here the doxologies of St. Athanasius, with their approximate dates :

—

De Incarn. Verbi, lvii Si' ov Kal p\e6' ov airw rq> Uarpl gvv avrq>

T(f Tta) kv aytct) UvevpiaTi, ripir] Kal Kparos Kal 5o£a els tovs altuvas rcuv

aiuvojv (A.D. 318).

Expositio Fidei, St' ov rw Uarpl 56£a (A.D. 330?).

Epistola ad Episcopos Aegypti et Libyae, 'Itjgov Xpiarov, 8i' ov rat

Tlarpl -fj 8o£a Kal to Kparos kv Uvevpari ayia> Kal vvv Kal els roiis avp.-

iravras alaivas rivv aluivoov (A.D. 356).

Apologia de Fuga, kv Xpiarw 'Irjaov ra> Kvpicp f/piivv, 81 ov rw Uarpl

kv dyiai Uvevpiari fj 8u£a Kal to Kparos els tovs a'uvvas rwv alajvoov. 'ApifjV.

(A.D. 357).

De Synodis, 81' ov ra> Uarpl fj 8o£a teal to Kparos els tovs alojvas rcuv

alwvcvv (no mention of the Spirit) (A.D. 359-360).

But see esp. Epist. ii ad Serap. § 6 wcrirep ovv 81' avrov anroKaXinrreTai

6 &ebs rots yivcjaKovaiv, ovrus 81' avrov 77 evXoyia Kal 6 vpivos, kol fj

8o£a Kal to Kparos opioXoyeirat ra> Uarpl 81' avrov Kal kv avra> 'iva

Kal evirpoaSeKros fj roiavrrj bjioXoyia yevrjrai, &>s at Tpacpal Xeyovoiv

(A.D. 360).

Epist. iv ad Serap. § 7 01 ov Kal pieO' ov rw Uarpl fj 8u£a Kal rb Kparos

avv ayicp Uvevpari (A.D. 360).

In the compilation that has come to us under the title of Constitu-

tions Apostolicae, Book viii, we find at the end of the prayer for the

bishop elect pied' ov Kal 81' ov 2ot 8o£a, rip.f} Kal aefias kv dyicv Uvev-

jjiari ch. 5 ; 81 ov Xoi 8o£a Kal rb ok&as kv ay'iw Hvevpiari ch. 6 ; %ol

8o£a, rip.7] Kal o~e(3as Kal 81a. 2oG ra> (era)) Tlarpl kv aytw UvevyiaTi ch. 7 ;

81 ov "Xoi 8o£a, ripifj Kal akfias kv ayiqi UvevpiaTi ch. 8 ; St' ov 2oi 8o£a

Kal -npooKvvrjGis kv (rw) ayicu Tlvevpari ch. 9 ; St' ov Hoi 8u£a Kal akfias

kv ayicp Tlvtvpari ch. ii. These are used by the kmaKOTros in the portion

ascribed to St. Peter, and by the kiriaKoiros or dpxiepevs in that ascribed to

St. Andrew. But in the Anaphora, ascribed to St. James the brother of

St. John, and supposed by some to be of a later date, there are four

benedictions, which are all of the form containing jxera and Kai : 2ot

L %

148 It is necessary for the right honour

ev TT&ar} yvoJcrei Kal bway^eL Ylvev/xaTOs biaTrpeireis, ap-

\r]yovs Kal 'npoararas rr\s (f)0)vr}s irapexo^vos ; iirl tovtols

TO TToXeilLKOV TOVTO KCld* TjfJLOiV <TVyKeKLVr}TCLl CTTl^O?, ITCMTa

be iTokis kol KtojJLT) kcu 1 ecryaTial2 navai i:\r}pei<i rotv

i)jji€T€pcov biafioX&v. \virr]pa \xkv ovv ra.vra ku\ oovvqpa,

1 Pet.iii. n. reus Kapbiais t&v CflTovvTOiv eipr\vr)v° aAA' eiretbr] fxeyakoi

Matt. v. 12. T^ ? yjfOjJLOVTJS OL //lCT0Ot T&V VTTep T7)S 7TL(TT€(i>S iraOrjIJ.aTOiV,

77/309 TOVTOLS Kal ^L(f)0S (TTlXfioiHrOo}, Kal TteKeKVS CLKOVacrOoJ,

Dan. iii. 19. Kal TTVp KaieaOa) TOV BaftvXooviov a(j)0bp0T€p0V, koX TTCLV

Kiveio-Qa)€(f) fjfxas opyavov KoXao-Trjpiov, w? epLOiye ovbev

(j)0J3€p(jdT€p0V TOV JAY] <£o/3eiCT0ai TCLS aTT€i\dsy

CLS 6 KvpiOSMatt xii. ti. <"• ^ tt n n\ _r *» 3 ' v v _"*

j rot? ro lli>eiyxa pkao-<pr\ixovo-iv enaveTeivaTO. irpos \xev ovv

tovs €vyvu>[JLOvas t&v avOp&'noiv iKavr) airoXoyia Ta elprjfxeva,

otl beyj6\xeBa (f)0dvr)V ovT(o jjl€v <f)i\r}v Kal 3 i:poarr]yopov toIs

ayiois, too-ovt(o be eQei fiefiaiatdeicrav' bioTi a0' ov KaTriyyekrj

to evayyekiov l^e\pL tov vvv, eintoXiTevoixevr) rats 'EkkXt/-

crtats betKWTai, Kal to \xeyio~Tov ewe/Sco? Kal 6ctl(ds Kara Tiqv

evvoiav eyovo-a. irpbs be to }xeya KpiTr\piov Tiva 4 ttjv

airoXoyiav eavTols 5evTpeTrio~aixev ; otl 6 evrjyev f]jj.as npos

tt}v bo£av tov YIvevfiaTos Trp&Tov \xev f) iiapa tov Kvpiov

Matt, xxviii. rt^ o-V[xirapaXal36vTOs kavT& Kal 7 rw YlaTpl irpbs to (3cltt-

TLo-fjia, eireiTa tj €kolo-tov 7]}jlG>v bia tt\s ToiavT7]<$ ixvaTaycayias

1 eaxaria irKrjpTjs p..2 om. irdcrai v.

3 cvTrpoarjyopov R4 .

4 om. ttjv v. 5 evTpemao/j.ev p. v. ivrpemcraipiev Ben. 6€^77-

yaycv R 4 .

7 to irvevpia R4 .

. . . t<3 Ilarpi /fai t<£ Tta) /fat to) a7ta; Tlv€vp:aTi, and /z€0' ou 2ot S6£a,

rip-rj . . . Kal tw ayia; Hvevp:aTi ch. 12;

/ie#' o5 2oi . . . Kal tw ayicv

TlvtvpiaTi and Sol 8o£a . . . Kal rw 2a) naiol 'Irjaov tu> XpicrTw Sov . . .

Kal t£ 07/0; UvevpiaTi ch. 14.

2. em TovTOts k.t.X. He is probably referring to Eustathius of Se-

baste : as in Ep. 226, § 3 SiafiaWovcri yap T)p.as us Kaivorop-ovvTas rrfpl

tov TlvevpiaTos tov dyiov.

19. on €vf]Y€V t\\*-o-s. This summing up of his treatise by St. Basil

himself is noteworthy : he lays chief stress on three points, (1) the

Baptismal Formula, (2) the Profession of Faith at Baptism in con-

formity with the Formula, and (3) the warning of Matt. xii. 31.

of the Spirit, as against blasphemers. 149

irpbs tt]v Oeoyvaxriav elaayoiyr], €</>' anavi oe 6 (f)6[3os tcov

1 aiTeLXrjdtvTOdv, cLTretpycov tiiv tvvoiav Ttacnqs2 ava£(as koll

TCLTreLvrjs VTTokTJxp-ecos. ol be IvavTioi tC kclI epovcri ; noiav

airoXoyiav rrjs (3Xaa(f)r]pLLas e^ovcn, pJ\Te tcls3 rtjuaj tov

5 Kvpiov KCLTaihtcrOivTes fM]T6 tcls a7reiA.a? avrov <f)o(3r]0€VT€s ;

OVTOL fA€l> OVV KVptOL (3ovk€V(Ta(r6aL 7T€pl TWV 4KOLT CLVTOVS T]

Kal pL€Ta(3ov\evo~aa6ai ybrj'5 avTos 8' av ev£aip.r]v ixaXiara

jjl€v hovvai tov ayaBbv Oebv rr\v kavrov ^lpy\vr\v (3pa(3ev- Col. Hi. 15.

ovcrav iv tolls Kapbiais 6 airavTcov, 7 ware tovs cr<ppLy(ovTas

o K.a6' j]jjl(ov tovtovs Ken 8 o~WT€Tayp.4vovs acfyobpcas iv TTVeVfAaTL Gal. vi. 1.

7TpaoTirjTOs Kal aya-nr\s KaTaaTaXrjvcu, et 5' apa TtavTeXcos 1 Cor- iv - 2I -

i^r/ypLcovTai koX aTiOacrcrevTais exovaiv, aAA' rjplv ye hovvai

IXaKpodvjKOS <f)€p€lV TO, 7701/)' CLVT&V. TTCLVTCQS 06 TOLS TO

aTTOK.pi\xa tov Oav&Tov iv kavTols eyovcriv ov to iraOeiv virep 2 Cor. i. 9 .

5 Trjs 7rto-rea)S aXyeivov, aWa to fAi] ivaOXijo-ai 9avTrj 10

bvo~-

(fropcoTaTov, €TT€i kcll toZs aOXrjTals ov tovovtov TrXrjyas

kafielv ayudvi£o\X€voi$ (3apv, oaov 11jotr/8e irapabe^OrjvaL Tr)v

o\pyj\v els to aTabiov. 7/ Taya ovtos r)v 6 ' Kaipbs tov Ecci. iii. 7

criyav ' kclto. tov a-o(f)bv ^okofxcovTa. tl yap 12o(f)e\os ra>

o 6vtl KtKpayivai irpbs avepiov, ovtco fiiaias £d\.r)s KaT€yovcrr\s

tov fiiov, vfi rjs Traaa ptev biavoia t&v tov Xoyov KaTrjyov-

pievoov olov 6(p0akpibs KoviopTov tlvos Trjs e/c t&v TtapaXoyia-

\x&v aTTOLT-qs avairX'qade'LO'a avyK&yyTai, Traaa be clkot)

j3apvTCLTOLs 13 Kal ariOecn \j/6<pois Karakti> 77eircu,14 bovtiTai

5 8e navTa ml Iv Kivbvvcp eart tov Trrajjuaro? ;

1 \iran(i\r]dhro}v fx\.2 a£ias fx.

3<j>a)vas ' in uno cod.

MS.' 4icad' kavrovs v.

5 avrois v.6 rwv a-navTcov (x

' quasi supervacuum.' 7 ws [i.8 avvr^raynikvovs fxo. 9 avrrjs fx.

10 Sva<pop<jjTaTov kariv fx v.u /n) fx v.

12 add. Kal v. 13 deficit opost fiapvT&TOis. u om. bovetrai Se iravTafx.

150 The present state of the Church is like

Airjyrjais rfjs 7rapovo~rj$ ra>u eKKXrjaicQi/ KaTacrT&crzoos.

KE4)AAAI0N A'.

76. Tivi ovv 6jjLOi(o(rofJL€v ty)v irapovaav KaTao-TarrLv ; 7\

ttov opoCa ecrrt TroXiput tlvl vclvtlk(j), bv €k itaXaioiv irporr-

Kpovo-fjLaradV 7roXvv kolt aXX-qXaiv tov Bvpbv dpixjsavTes vav- 5

pa\0LTLvzs avbpes koli ^>tA.o7roAe/xot avvecmqcravTo* opa br}

ovv fxoi kv rf\ zlkovl ravrrj (pofiep&s kKCLTtpodOev 1 avretyop-

fji&vTa tov aroXov, etra eh to avrjKea-Tov tt]s opyrjs2e/cpa-

yeicrrjs avpireo-ovTas bLaycovl^eaOaL. vttoOov, et fiovXeL, kgll

XaiXcnrt. fiLCLLq3 KXovelcrOaL to vclvtlkov, kcll £6<pov aOpooos Ik i

t. hi. p. 65. vtcp&v emo-yovTQL peXaivuv ttclv to opc&pevov, a>s pr}bep[av

en etvai <j)iX(x)v kgll TroXepCoov dta/cpicm;, tS>v avpfioXaiv

avTots ayvorjOevToov bLa ttjv o~uyyyo-LV. en 4Trpoo-Oricroopev

be* evdpyeLav tt\ cIkovl kcll OdXacrcrav 5 olbovaav kcll clvco

O~Tp€(j)0p4vriV €K TG)V (3v0U>V KCLL XdfipOV €K V€(f)WV llboOp KCLT- I

appt\yvvpevov /cat (pofiepov eTravLo-Tapevov Ik TpLKvpLas tov

KXvbaiva, eira 6 TiavTayoOev t&v uvevpaTcov eis" tclvtov crvp-

TrecrovTuJV ttclvtcl tov vtoXov avvapacrcropevov, kol t&v enL

TTCLpaTCL^eOOS TOVS fJL€V KCLTCLTTpobLboVTaS KCLL TlCLp aVT7}V TT}V

ayoovLciv avTopoXovvTas^ tovs be dvdyKrjv €\eLv bpov re 2

bL(JL)6€LO-6aL TCL (7Ka^)r] €K T&V CLVepudV €7TL<p€p6p€Va KOL CIVT€-

TTLevaL Tols 8 {(pOpp&O-L, KOL aXXrjXoVS KCLTa(j)OVeveLV VTTO TTJS

1 avTetyopiiovvra p.i quatuor codd.' avTipoptyovvra v.

2 vireKpa-

yeio-qs p. v.3 ovyKXoveioOai ftv.

4 irpoa6cop.€v p. v. 5 txt. o R4 .

oldaivovaav Kal dvacrTp«popevrjv p. v.6 tojv na.VTO.yoQzv fx v.

7 ravro /x v.8 ((pop/xovai ' codd. nonnulli.'

76. 3. TCvi ovv op:oitocro[x€v. In Ep. 80 St. Basil asks St. Athanasius

to come to the help of the Churches and ' preserve us from this terrible

storm' (biaoujoaoBai rjp.as ck tov (pofiepov tovtov xeiP-^,l'0S\ anc^ m

another Epistle to him (82) he writes : dpas . . . ottojs tcaOcnrep kv Trekayei,

voWcuv 6p,ov cvpLirXeovraJV, imb ttjs filas tov kXvScovos iravTes opov d\\i/-

Xois TrpocrprjyvvvTar real yiV€TCU T^ vavaytov, tttj p\v etc ttjs e£<z>6ev aWia?

fiiaicos Kivovorjs tt)v OdXaTTav, irrj 8e ck ttjs tuv kpurXeovTuv Tapaxys

avTifiaivovTWV aXkr)\ois Kat diwOovp.evajv.

two fleets fighting in a storm, 151

oTao-ecoy, rjv 6 irpos to v7repe\ov <fi06vos kclI fj eiiiOvpiLa tov

avrov €KacrTov KpaTelv evenoiiqorev. evdvfxriOrjTL eirl tovtols

orvfj-fjuyr) TLva kol do-iqpLOv r\\ov ^acraz/ ei:e\ovTa tt)v e/cei

ddkacrcrav, 1 £k t&v Treply]\ovvtoov2dve\xodv kol tov itarayov

5 T&V irkOLOOV, KCLL TOV podiOV (eOVTOS, KCLL €K TTJS j3or)s tQv

TTo\epLovvT(ov TravTobairds (ficovas e7rt rot? TtdQecnv cMpievToiv,

a>? jjl7]T€ vavapyov [xr\Te K.v(3epvriTov <p(ji>vr}v elcraKoveo-dat.,

&\\a beivr)v riva elvau ara^iav kcll crvyyycnv, rrjs t&v kclk&v

VTT€p(3okrjs bid tt)v 7T/o6? to £tjv d^oyvmo-w 3 airacrav civtois

10 tov afxapTavetv dbeiav ZpLTOiovo-rjs. irpoaOes airot? 4kclI

d\ir]yav6v Ttva 5 voaov 6bo£ofjLav[as,

7 aVre ttjs8veots eh

fivdov 7/877 (ptpofjLtvris roi;? en-t/3dras aAATJA-oi? ttjs t&v Trpco-

T€l(OV €pib0S fX7J V<pUo~6aL.

77- Mera/3a brf jjlol airb ttjs el<6vos en avTO tov kclkov

15 TO ap\€TV1T0V. OV)(l TldXcLl \kiv 7T0)S e80K€t TO 'ApeLCLVOV

9(r)(to-ju,a eh avTiiiaXov jAolpav aTTOKptOev 10

Tjj 'Ek/cAt/ctui

tov Qeov ev TroXefXicov rafei clvto kclO* eavTO \xovov dvTi-

Ka6e(ecrdaL ; OTe be €K ttjs paKpas kol xaXeirrjs eptbos eh

7rpo(pavTJ dy&va r]\uvn avTiKaTeo-Trjo-av, tote br] eh noWd

20 fJiepr] kcltcl nvpiovs Tpoirovs 6 TroAejutos bieo~%Lcrdri, wore kol

bia to KOivbv e\6os kol bid to iota)?12 vttotttov dbtdWaKTov

nacnv 13 V7rdp\eiv to //.io-os. 6 be ad\os ovtos t&v eKKkr}-

1etc re ft v.

2 om. avep.ow /x.3 iracrav ft v.

4 om. /cat v.5 om. rocroi/ ft.

6 Zo^ojxaviav R4 . ' ws p, 8 ^os /x v

'tres MSS.' 9crxVP - A*«

10 T^ s eKKXrjaias R3 .u di/re/caT-

earrjcrav fx.n vtrom-nrov v.

13 kvvnapx^-v fi v.

77. 15. irdXai. Soon after Nicaea in 325.

16. els dvTLTraXov jjioipav, k.t.X., 'being parted off into an opposing

sect, set itself, by itself apart, in hostile array against the Church of

God.'

20. 6 iroXejios. St. Basil (Ep. 242), writing to the Western Church

about A. D. 376, says: TptCKaideKarov yap eros kariv, acp' ov 6 alpertKos

fjp.Lv noKepLos k-navkorr). He probably dates the troubles of the East

from the death of the Catholic emperor Jovian, 364, when Valens was

given the empire of the East, and when St. Basil himself wrote against

Eunomius.

152 but no simile is equal to

cri&v twos ovk €(ttl Oakaaaiov Kkvbcavos dypioiTtpos ; zv

<L TTCLV p,€V OpiOV TTCLTepOJV K€KtVrjTat, TTUS 0€ OtpJkiOS KCU

€t tl 6yyp(jL>ixa boyixdrw biaaea&XtVTai, Kkovelrat be navTa

kcu Karaaeierai aaOpq rfi /3acret1 tiraioipovp^va, akkyko is

be €IATTL7TTOVT€S V7TO akkrjkitiV dvaTp€7T6jJL€6a3 K(IV /Xl/ (\)0 0.(77] 5

(3ako)v 6 7roAe/xtos, 6 irapacrTdTrjs erpcocre, kclv2Tiicrr\ fikrj-

0€ls, 6 o-vvacnriaT-qs 3€TT€vej3rj. toctovtov dkkrjkois koi-

ViOVOVjJL€V, OCTOV KOlvfj TOVS ZVCLVTIOVS \AMTtiv, €7T€lbdv 4 6€

irapikOooaiv ol irokifxioi, dkkrjkovs 7]br) ^kii7o\xev irokquovs.

tiri tovtois t&v vavayioov to itkr\6os tis av t^apiOpujo-aLTO ; ic

T&V JJL6V €K TTJS T&V TTOkepilCOV TTpOO-ftokrjS KGLTahllVTOOV, T&V

be €K Trjs kaOpaias t&v o-vpuxayovvTtov eTTifiovkijs, akkoiv

eK Trjs direipias t&v €v6vvovtol>v' ottov ye aiiTavbpoi 5ck-

Kkiqaiai olov vtpdkoLS tkt\ toIs alpeTiKois bokois i:pocrapa\-

T. in. p. 66. Oelcrcu bie<pddpr]o-av, dkXoi be t&v eyQp&v tov crcorr/ptou 15

1 Tim. i. 19.6 Ylvevp.aTOS 7 7Tapakaj30VT€9 TOVS OLCLKCLS TTtpl TT]V ttiq-tiv

1 eirecvpovpeva (sic) fx.2 add. /at) li.

3 txt. fi' tres codd.'

kiravefi-q v. ktrefSr) R2 Ben. 487) v. 5 add. at v.

6 txt. p. v.

ttolOovs Ben. ' Ita ope Regii secundi emendavimus quod in editis lege-

batur aojTrjpiov irvevparos, non ex stilo et more Basilii, qui SpiritumSanctum oojrrjpiov nusquam appellat. Unde Combefisius legendumputabat aojTrjpiov Krjpvyp.aTosJ'

7 irapa\a(36vTa:v p. v.

2. opiov . . . OepJAios . . . oxvpcojjia SoypxtTcov. He refers especially

to the putting forth of the many creeds as substitutes for the Nicene

;

twenty of which are enumerated towards the end of chap, iv of Dr.

Bright's History ; one of them, the 3rd Sirmian (the ' Dated ' Creed),

A. D. 359, ordered that the word ovaia should be removed, and hence-

forth should absolutely be unmentioned in speaking of God (rravreKcus

fxrjdcLiiav ptvrjprjv ovffias em ®eov elvai rod \oiirov). St. Athanasius gives

the object of these Creeds in the letter to the bishops of Egypt and

Libya (§ 5) ol yap roKpLOJvres dia(3a\Aeiv rd /caAcus dpicrOevra, teal ypacfxiv

emxeipovvres d\\a trap' kituva : and adds, with a hit at their frequency

(§ 6) rear' kviavTov yap, d>s ol rds diadrjxas ypacpovres, ovvepxoptvoi kox

avroi, irpoffnoiovvTat irepl irio~Tfa)S ypatpeiv.

15. twv cx^p^v tov o-ooT-rjpiou IIv6V)p,aTos. St. Basil would have reck-

oned among these at the time of writing Demophilus of Constantinople,

the tempter of Liberius, with Dorotheus of Heraclea ; in his own diocese,

Marathonius of Nicomedia, Hypatius of Nicaea, and his sometime friend

Eustathius of Sebaste ; Euzoius of Antioch, with Hilarion of Jerusalem,

and at Samosata either Eunomius or Lucius, intruded into the see of

the miserable ideality, 153

€vavdyy]orav. al be €K t&v ap\6vra)v rov Koo-piov tovtov eira- 1 Cor. ii. 6.

yopLevcu TapayjaX iroias ov)(l 6veX\r]s koli Karaiylhos 1crcpo-

bpoTepov tovs Xaovs avaTpeTTOvcn ; KCtTri<pr}s be rt? ovtojs Tit. i. n.

/cat arvyv)) 2o-KOTopLcava tcls l/c/cA^o-ias 67re')(et, t&v Xapai-

5 Trjpaiv rov KocrpLOv, ovs edeTO 6 0eds ras \jfV)(as t&v Xaatv

(f)corL^€Lv, e£oiKio-Qei>Tu>v. to be virepfiaWov avrols rrjs

irpos a\kr]\ovs c/uAoyet/aa? e7TiKpepLapLevov ijbrj rov (f)6(3ov

ttjs rov ttclvtos biakvo~€OL>s3 TtapaiTeiTai ttjv aio-6y]o~iv. rov

yap kolvov /cat bif]p.oaiov noXep.ov Trkelov ecrrt to Xbiov

Jo bvo-pLeves, -n/? €K tov KpaTr\crai t&v evavTidiv bo£r)s TOV

KOLV&S TTCLCTL \V0~LTe\0VVT0S TTpOTl6ep,evr)S ols TO TTapaVTiKO,

ttjs4<fii\oTipLLas Tepirvov T&v eh vaTepov b\i:oKeip.evu)V

pLLO-QcOV TTpOTLpLOTepOV. OIO7T60 TTCLVT€S OjUOUOS* KCtd' OV CLV

(kclo-tos bvvrjTai Tpoirov tcls (poviKas ^elpas dAA^/Aou glvt-

15 €7tL(pepovo-i. Tpayela be tls Kpavyr] tu>v e£ avTikoyias

TTapaTpifSopLevteV ak\ri\oLs, kol (3or) ao~r]p.os kol bvo-KpLTos

r}X°s *K T&v acnyrjTciov 6opvj3oov Traaav ijbr} o~)(ebbv 'EkkA^-

aiav 7TeTT\rjpcoKev eirl inrep(3o\as kol eAAei^eis1 to evOes

1 QapvTepov R2 .

2ffKOTOfxrjvr] p. OKOTobivia. v. 3 napai-

pecYcu R2 v.4 (piXoveiKias R2 .

Eusebius ; and Lucius of Alexandria. He had scarcely heard of the

death of Auxentius of Milan : and his own country was infamous for the

supply of Arian intruders into the sees of orthodox bishops. (St. Basil

always attributes the ' saving ' efficacy of Baptism to the presence of the

Spirit, and here applies the word to Him.)

6. €JjoiKio-0€VTcov. The exiled bishops during the persecution of

Valens were many, and St. Basil must have known of the following

sufferers : St. Cyril (Jerusalem), Meletius (Antioch), St. Pelagius (Lao-

dicea of Syria), Eusebius (Samosata), the bishop of Edessa, Peter

(Alexandria), Evagrius (Constantinople). He may still have had in

his own province Dionysius of Milan, banished to Cappadocia after the

Council of 355. Cf. Ep. 243, § 4 (a. D. 376) ol otvKoi kol to edpai<vp.a^

ttjs a\r)6eias kv biacnropq. : and Ep. 195 (a. D. 375), in which St. Basil

begs Euphronius, bishop of Colonia in Armenia, to pray vnep rjpiwv, I'va

6 Kvpios eXaTTOjffrf ras Okiipeis, kol to tto\v tovto fidpos ttjs odvvrjs ttjs

vvv emKeipevrjs tclis Ka.pb~ia.ts f)p,a}v, olov rt v€<post

d<p' TjpLaJv dnayd'yT}.

'Eotou Se tovto edv Ta\sTav ba> ttjv kirdvobov tois OeocpihtOTaTOis em-

CKonois, oi vvv ilaiv kv tt) diaanopa, b'ucas Sioovtcs vnep ttjs tvaefteias.

18. virepfjoAds Kal eAAeivJ/eis. St. Basil goes on to show that he

j 54 with its many heresies and contentions,

boy\xa rr/s evae(Betas irapaTpeir6vTo>v. ol p.ev yap e77t

lovba'icrfjidv bid rrjs avyyyo-eGis t&v Upocrojiraiv, ol be eirt

EXX-qvio-pidv bid rrjs t&v (f)VO-€0)v evavTiOTTjTOs i:apa<\>e-

povrai, ovre ttjs deoirvevo-Tov Tpacfrrjs jxecriTeveiv avTols

e^apKOVo-qs, oi>T€ t&v airoaToXiK&v itapabocreoiv ras irpbs 5

aXXrjXovs avTols * biaXXayds fipafievova&v. els be opos

(ptXias to kolB* T]hovi)v elireiv, /cat eyjOpas apKOvaa 7rp6<fiao-ts

to jur/ o-vp,(3r]vai rats 8o£ats. irao-qs be o-vv(x)\xoo~ias itictto-

Tepov irpos KOtvo)vtav crraerecos rj tov o~<pdXfxaTOs o/xoto'rrjs.

OeoXoyos be 7ras, /cat 6 fxvptats K7/A.t<rt ttjv \j/V)(r)v2crTiy- 10

\xaTicras. evTevOev rots veoiTepoTTOtols evTropta 3 t&v crv-

o-Tao~La(6vT(t>v iroWrj. Totyapovv avTo^eipoTovrjToi /cat

o~iTovbap)^ibaL t&v eKKXrjo-t&v ras TrpoorTacrias biaXay^d-

vovo~l, T7]v olKOVopiiav tov dyiov YlvevpLaTos TTapuxrdpievoi.

kol iravTeX&s ijbr} t&v evayyeXiK&v 6eap.&v ef aKoayxtas 15

crvyKe\vpiev(jL)v4d[xv6rjTOS a>0tayx6s eirl ras irpoebpias ecrrt,

t&v (pavrjTUovTGov elcnrote'iv eavTov eicdoTov rp irpoaTaaiq.

fiia&iJLevov. dvap\ia be rts beivrj rots Aaots cbrd r^s

(piXap^ias TavTiris eireKcopiaaev' oOev dirpaKTot 7ravTeX&s

/cat dpyai t&v eirio-TaTovvTOdv at Trapa/cA^a-ets, ov fxdXXov 20

aKOveiv tivos tj avToi dpyetv eTepaiv 6(petX6fj.evov elvat

eK.do~TOv bia tov e£ 5 a\xaOias TV(f>ov XoyifypLevov.

78- Ata tclvtcl XvcrtTeXecrTepav tov Xoyov ttjv o-tco^-qv

eTiOepL-qv, &s ov bvvap,evy]S (j)oovrjs dvOp&Tiov bid toctovtoov

6opv(3(ov elcraK0vcr6fjvai. el yap dXrjOrj to, tov 'EK/cA^cnao-roS 25

Ecci. ix. 17. prjfxaTa, otl ' Aoyot cro(})&v ev dvaTTavo~et aKovovTat,' ttoXXov

av beoi Trpeiretv tt\ vvv /carao-rao-ei to irepX tovtmv Xeyetv.

1 diarayas 0paf3ev6vTcvv \x.2

txt. fi v. OTtyfiaTias l MSS. quatuor.'3 ttoWt) tojv ffTaata^ovrojv ftv.

4dfivdtros jx.

5 dvo/xias /x.

applied the term ' excesses ' to the Sabellians, ' confounding the Persons,'

and ' defects ' to the Arians, ' dividing the Substance.' The Sabellians

explained away 6 Tlarrip /xei^cov fxov kcrri (John xiv. 28) : and the Arians

diminished the meaning of eyw teal 6 Tlarrip 'dv kayav (John x. 30), and

of ®eos as applied to the Son and the Holy Spirit.

an evil time, and not a time to speak. 155

ejue be /cat to 7rpo<pi]TLKov eKeTvo /care'xet Xoyiov, otl ' 6

CTVVl(bV O-l007T7](T€TaL,1 biOTL 6 KCLipOS

2TTOVTjpOS €0~TLVy €V (O Amos v. 13.

ol fxev virocTKeXiCovcn. vvv, ol be evdXKovTai ra> TteaovTi,

clXKol be eiUKpoTovcnv, 6 be rw d/cAacrai>rt X€Wa opeyaiv e/c t. III. p. 67

5 avpura6etas ovk ecrrt, Kairoiye Kara tov iraXaibv vo\xov ovb* Ex. xxiii. 5.

6 TO VTTO^VyLOV TOV €)(0pOV TreTTTOtiKOS VTTO tov yopiov TTCipa-

bpapiuv aKCLTayvodo~Tos. aAA' ov)(l tcl vvv toiclvtcl. irodev ;

oirov ye bid irdvTcav Trjs ayaTrrjs \jrvyeicrris dvrjprjTCU pkv Matt-xxiv -

dbeX(j)cov oijfjLiTvoLa, opiovoias be ayvoelTai kcll Tovvofxa,

10 dvrjpr)VTai be dyairr]TLKal vovOeaiai, ovbapiov cnrkdyxyov

XpiffTLCLvov, ovbapiov baKpvov crvpLirades. ovk eo-Tiv 6 TOV

acrOevovvTa tt} 7rto-ret irpoo-KapifiavopLevos, dAAa touovtov Rom - xiv - l -

ixicros rots 6fxo(f)vkois irpbs dkXrjkovs eKKeKavrat, cocrre

fxaWov rots tov nXiqcriov iiTcap.ao'iv r) rots ot/cetots eKao-ros

15 KCLTopdcapLacTLv eTTayaWovTca. cbo-Ttep be ev rats Aot/oitKats

crvfATTaOeicus /cat ot kclto, iraaav aKpifieiav biaiT&ixevoi tcl

lea rots aAAots KapLvovcriv, en Trjs ttoos tovs bie^Oapp^evovs

opaXias Trjs doocoo-rtas 3 ava'nip.TiXdp.evoi' ovto> kclI vvv

irdvTes dXXrjXois yeyovap^ev o/xotot, vtto Trjs KaTaayova-qs

20 tols ^/v\ds r)p.G>v tyiXoveiKias 7rp6s tov t&v kclk&v (rjXov

viteveyBevTes. evTevOev acrvyyvaiorTOL p,ev Kat TtiKpol4K.d-

1 SeoiTo fx (inter Seot et to spatium unius litterae erasae). 2 vov-q-

pcuv ' in nonnullis codd.' 3 add. irao-rjs * duo Reg. codd.' * hie

iterum incipit o ex Kadrjvrax.

78. 10. oviSap.O'O o"irAdYXvov XPtcrTtav°v > ov8ap.ov Saxpuov <rvp.ira0€S.

Cf. St. Basil's letters to the Western Church passim 242, 243 ; much of

his general depression, and the dismal tone of some of his letters, must

be put down to his diseased liver, which partly accounts for his com-

paratively early death at the age of 50. His brother Gregory reports

his grim reply to the threat of a lieutenant governor in Pontus, that he

would have his liver torn out ; it was spoken within a year of the date

of this treatise. The buoyancy of spirit shown by St. Athanasius (five

times driven from Alexandria) is a great contrast to the depression of

St. Basil, whose short episcopate of nine years was only harassed by

the fear, but never interrupted by the reality of exile.

21. iriKpol . . . 4(j€TacrTat. The 6th Canon of Constantinople (a.D. 381)

refers to some of these troubles : k-nubrj itoKKoi ttjv kuKX-qoiaOTiKriv

if)6 Vet, with the Spirifs help, St. Basil

Qr\vrai tojv anoTvy)(avo\xivoiv e^eraorat, dyvd)p.oves be koli

hv(T\A£Veis TCOV KOLTOpOoVjAZVOiV KpLTUL' KoX TOdOVTOV (09

€OLK€ TO KCLKOV T\\UV eVibpVTCU, COCTTe KCLl TOiV dX6yO)V yeyOVGL-

ixev akoy(tiT€poi, el ye l eKelva pcev tcl 6[x6cfjvXa dXXrjXoLS

crvvayeXa^erai, r]plv be 6 )(aAe7rojraros i:6Xe\xos irpbs tovs 5

0LK6L0VS €OTt.

79. ToVTGdV \xkv OVV TTCLVTOiV €P€K€V ebei (TLOdTtCLV, dXX'

1 Cor. xiii. 5.2 avdelXKe yap eTtpoodev rj aydirrj, ov (jjTovcra to eavTrjs /cat

vikolv a£iovo~a irao-av Kcupcov K.al tipay\xaT(s>v bvcr^epeiav,

Dan. iii. 12 eblba^aV be TjfJLaS KCLL OL €771 TTJS Bd(3vX(t)VLaS TTOibeS KOX IO

\xr\bevbs ovtos tov crvvTiQe\xevov 3rr/ evcrefieiq K.ad* eavTOvs to

emfidXXov eKTeXelv' ot ye £k ixeo-jqs ttjs <pXoybs tov Sebv

avvjJLVOW, piT] Xoyi£6\xevoi to irXfjdos t&v 4ttjv dXrjOetav

aOeTovvTctiv, aAA' dpKov\xevoi aXXr/Xois, Tpels SvTes. btoirep

ovbe 7]p!iv okvov eveTTOL-qae tu>v iroXepLLoov to vetyos, dXXd 15

Cf. §2. tt]v eXiriba dep,evoL eirl tt\v ftorjdeiav tov Ylvevp,a.TOs ev

irdar) Ttapp7)o~iq Ka,Tr\yyeiXap.ev tt)v dXr\detav. r\ irdvToov av5r\v (T^eTki(tiTaTov, tovs \xev /3Xacr(j)rjiJ.ovvTas to IIvevpLa

ovtcos evKoXoos irpbs tov 6evcrej3rj Xoyov aTrodpao~vve(rdai,

fjfjias be ty]Xlkovtov e\ovTas crvvacnno-Ti]V kglI o-vvqyopov 20

oKvelv tov Xoyov 7 bictKovelv tov e< ttjs t&v iraTepcav irapa-

bocreais irpbs ^jua? OLKoXovOiq p,vr)nr)s biacraiOevTa. errl

Rom. xii. 9. uXelov be. 7]\xGiv8eirrjyeipe ti\v 6p\xy]v ttjs Te avvnoKpiTov

1 etccivaiv o.2 av6ei\fcev erepcuOev (om. yap) o.

3 Trjv evcre-

fieiav [/..* tov 6ebu ayvooovvT&v (sic) fi v (yvco in ras. m. prima).

5et'77 v.

6 deep?} o v. evoefirj fi' sic omnes codd. nostri, exceptis

tamen R2 et C in quibus desunt aliqua folia.'7 om. Sianoveiv

pRj Rj R5 . txt. o ' in ora Reg. quarti.'8 difjyeipt ft v.

ivra^iav ovyx^v Kai Q-varpeirHV Povkopievot, (pi\€-)(9po)s /cat (TVKOcpavTiKws

alrias Tivas Kara, tujv oIkovo/j-ovvtow tols €KK\r)0~ias opdofiogcov kviGKoirwv

ovfAirAaacrovcrtv, ovb'ev erepov rj xpaivav rets tojv Upiwv viroArjipeis, /cat

Tapaxo.s twv elprjvevovrcvv AacDv KaraaKevafav eirix^povvres. The canon

decreed that no charge of an ecclesiastical nature should be brought

against a bishop by heretics or schismatics or by church people under

a sentence of excommunication, or not yet acquitted of any accusation

already laid against them.

has complied with Amphilochius request. 157

crov ayaiTY]s to biairvpov kol to tov Tpoirov e/x/3pi#e9 kcll

7]0"6\iov, iyyvcafievov jut) €t? ttoXXovs k^o'iaeiv tol pr]6r]o-6ixeva,

ov\ a)? a^ta KCLTaKpvTTTecrOaL, aAA' coare fj.rj1piTTTto-Qai toIs

ypipois tovs piapyapLTas. kol TavTa fxev ei? too-ovtov' crol Matt-vii

-6 -

5 6e €t /xe^ apKOVVTods eyj.i to. elpr\\xtva, tovto Tttpas corco roi;

7rept rovra)!' Xoyov, et 8e 2 eXkiircos %X€iV ^°'£et 5 <p66vos ovbeis

(pLXoTfovaiS TrpoaebpevovTa Trj (j]T7]o~€L 6Y epooT^crea)? a<fii\o-

v€lkov 7rpoo~TL6evai Trj yva>o~€i. Stocret yap Kvptos r] Si

rjpL&v ?) 8t' €T€pcov t&v 3 Xei7roi'ra)r tt)^ 'nXrjpodcriv kcltcl ti]v

10 67rt)(0pr\yovn£vr\v toIs cl^lols avTov yv&criv vuo tov aylov

nvevpLCLTos. a\xr\v.

1 piTTTetaOai (sic) o.2 kXXeincvs fi o.

3txt. o v * duo codd.' Aot-

irwv ' alii duo.' Xwnopikvoov p. Ben.

79. 6. €i Bk eWtirws exeiv 86£ei. The letters to Amphilochius which

are appended to this edition seem to have been written in reply to

further enquiries made in conformity with this offer ; they deal with the

connexion between faith, knowledge, and worship ; the meaning of ovaia

and vnoaTaais, and the possible objection that might be founded on our

Lord's ' not knowing the day and the hour ' of the end of the world.

10. vtto tov ayiov nv€v>p.a,Tos. dp,T)v. We find two references in sub-

sequent letters to the value set upon this book. In Ep. 231, St. Basil

says rd nepl tov UvevpiaTOs fitfiXlov ykypairTai pkvrjpiv na.1 kgeipyaaTcu, ws

avrbs olfar arroaTeiAai 8e kv X^pry yeypappkvov kudiXvadv p.* 01 per' kpov

d5e\<poi, (Itt6vt€s irapa Trjs evyevtias gov kvroXas (X(IV *v o-cojjiaTUo ypcapai

(cf. letter of Constantine to Eusebius of Caesarea, ottcus du irevTrjKovra

<TU)|xa.Tia kv 8i(p6kpais kytiaTaoMvois tvavayvojOTa re /mi vpus rr\v xpvaiv

evnapaKopLiara, vtto Ttxvirwv tcaKKiypacpojv , kol atcpifiws Tr)v Tk\vrpy km-

orapkvojv, ypacprjvai nekevaeias. Socr. i. 9) : and in a somewhat later

letter (248) there is a request to Amphilochius to send a trusty mes-

senger for the book. Kav evprjs riva tov marcus o~oi bvvapevov 8ia.Koplo~ai

to trovqOkv r)puv ftiBhiov, tcaTagicvcrov p.eTaaTeiXao6ai, 'ifa, Trj o~fi kirmpiaei

6appr)aavT€s, xal ds dWouv x*ipa$ &vto dicnrepupuipeOa.

Additional Note to § 66.

Bishop Moberly constantly makes use of this book, both in his

Sayings of the Great Forty Days, and in his Bampton Lectures (1868)

on The Administration of the Holy Spirit in the Body of Christ. In the

latter work (Lect. viii. p. 230, 2nd edition), he calls it ' that most precious

158 Additional Note.

Treatise on the Holy Spirit.' In the former work (Discourse iv, TheSacred Name, p. 213, 4th edition), he uses words which illustrate St.

Basil's statements on tradition : 'Of the details, indeed, and particulars

of the dogmatic teaching of the Apostles, they have left very small

written record. We know that they taught dogmatically ; we knowthat the writings of the New Testament are not their dogmatic teaching.

Those writings are without exception addressed to persons, already in-

structed, already put in charge of the sacred deposit of Christian truth

by the sacrament of Baptism.' He qualifies this statement, by adding

that ' no portion of the mass of divinely revealed truth lacks written

proof or confirmation from some part or other of their writings. But

that truth is nowhere exhibited entire, nowhere systematically or theo-

logically stated as in a creed or catechism, nowhere so stated as it was

used for purposes of instruction or profession.'

EPISTLES

FROM

ST. BASIL TO AMPHILOCHIUS

ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH

DE SPIRITU SANCTO

Two ways in which our minds are led. 161

EPISTOLA 233.

'AjMpiXoxicp kpccTTfaavTi l tis r) tov vov kvkpyeia.

1. Olba kcli avrbs aKOvaas tovtov, kol yvoopifa rS>v dv-

6pa>7Tu)v tt)v KaracrK€Vi]v. Tt ovv epovpev irpbs tclvtcl ; "On

kclXov pev 6 vovs' kcli ev tovtcd eyjopev to kclt eli<6va tov

KTLaavros. Kal KaXbv tov vov r) evepyeta' kol otl, ael kivt)-

TOS 0)V OVTOS, IToXXciKLS pev (paVTacnOVTaL 7T€pl TQOV 0VK

ovto)v &)? ovtoov, ttoXXclkls be €v6v(36\(t)s em Ti]v dXrjOeiav

(frepeTai. 'AAA.' eiTeibr} tovtm biTTal bvvcipeis TrapairecfrvKacn,

KCLTCL TYjV TJpeTepaV TQdV eij QeOV TTeTTLCTTeVKOTaiV VTt6XY]\\nv,

r) pev TtovT^pcL) rj t&v bcupovav, 7rpbs TTjv Ibiav aitocrTacriav

rjfjias crvvecpeXKopevrj, rj be OeioTepa koI ayaOr) irpbs tt)v tov

Qeov ofjLOLCocnv fjpas dvdyovcra' otclv pev ecp' eavTov pevtj 6

vovs, piKpa KaOopa kol tcl eavTco crvppeTpa* otclv be roty

aTTaTUXTLV eCLVTOV eiTlbip, CMpCLVLCraS TO 0lK€l0V KpLTTJpLOV,

<pavTao~icas crvveo~Tiv clXXokotois. Tore kcli to SvXov ovy\

£vXov elvai vopi^ei, dAAd 0eoV kol xpvcrov ov)(l xpr}paTa

Uvea Kplvet, dAAd creftao-paTa. Eav be npos tx]v deioTepav

airovevo-r) peptba, kol tcls tov TlvevpaTos virobe^Tai yapiTas,

TOTe yiveTai t&v BeioTepmv KaTaXrjiTTLKOs, oaov clvtov tyj

<t>vcrei crvppeTpov. Tpeis ovv elcnv olovel /3iW /caracrrdo-ets*

1 Amphilochius' application seems to have referred to the question

whether the renewal to perfect knowledge (Col. iii. io) was, as someone said, merely an improvement of the natural powers of the vovs,

or was the additional gift of the presence of the Holy Spirit. St.

Basil had said that the Holy Spirit brought us to the contemplation

of God, ovk <t£ojQtv tt)v 5ei£iv iroiovfievov, d\\' kv kavra) dadyov irpos

tt)v kitiyvwoiv (§ 47).

M

162 Three states of life. Man may know

kol ladpcOfjiOL tovtols al tov vov 7]jjlu>v evepyetat. *II yap

TTOvrjpa rjpL&v to. iTTLTrjbevpiaTa, Kat irovqpd tjijlgjv brjkovoTt

ra tov vov Kivrjixara' oXov \xoL\€lai, Kkoitai, etocoAoAarpetat,

(TVKOifiavTlai, epibes, Ovptoi, eptOelai, (ftvo-Ltocreis, Kat oaa ev

Gal. v. 19. rots epyois rrjs aapKos 6 duoaTokos Ylavkos anr]piO\xr]aaTo'

r) fjiirrri t(s €o-rt ttJs \f/V)(rjs r) evepyeia, ovre KaTeyvaxTpcevov

tl exovcra, ovre enaiveTov' ws r) t5>v (3avavo~oov tovtojv t€)(-

vS>v avdkTf]\jns, as br) Kat p.ecras Trpoaayopevopiev, ovbev rw

eavT&v Aoya) irpbs aperrjv rj kclkiolv aTTOKkivovcras. ITota

yap KaKta KVj3epvriTLK.r)s r\ laTpiK.r)s ; Ov p^evToiye ovbe aperat

avrai nad eavTas, dkk' e< ttjs tS>v Ke\p7]\xivcav TrpoaLpicrecos

irpbs ttjv tov eTepov tg>v dvTLKeipLevcav duroKkivovai fiolpav.

'O /xeVrot tt\ QeorrjTL tov Ylvevp.aTos dvaKpaOels vovs, ovtos

7/677 t&v pLeydkoiv eari OeojprjfxdTcov Zttotttlkos, Kat KaOopa tol

6ela Kakkr], ToaovTov jueVrot, ocrov r) x^PLS ^bibcoac, Kat r)

KaTao~Kevr) avTov TjTroSe'xerat.

2.f/

X2are d(f)evTes eneivas tcls biakeKTutds epGorrjo-eu, /lot)

KaKevTpex&s, aAA' evkafivs e£eTa(eTa>o~av tt\v dkr\0eiav.

AeboTai fjfjLiv to tov vov KptTr/ptov els T7\v Trjs dk-qOeCas

avveo-iv.vEart be 17 avToakrjOeta 6 0ebs i)p.GiV. ^Qo-re

TTpOT]yOVpL€v6v eOTLV T(D J>(j) TOZ; 060^ 7/jU(3z; eTUyLVtoaKeiV'

£7TiyLvu>crK€iv be ovtius a>s bvvaTov yvcQp[(ea6aL tov 'A7retpo-

pLeyeOrj ?j7ro roi; puKpoTaTov. Ovbe ydp, eireLbrj 6(p6akpiol

els KaTavorjo-LV t&v 6paT&v elai rerayjuteVot, 77677 7raz>ra ra

opaTa vtto tt\v o\j/iv dyeTat. Ovbe yap to fjpLicrcpaLpLOv tov

ovpavov ev fxtq poirrj KaOopaTai. dkka (pavTaaCa p,ev o\frea)s

r)p.ds TreptLCTTaTab, kotol be tt]v akr/Oeiav Trokkd, tva pir]

irdvTa et7T0), eaTiv ev avTu to. dyvoovp.eva' do-Tepaiv ^wt?,

[xeyedr] tovtoov, Stacrrr/juara, Kivrio-eis, crvvbpopLaL, a7rocrrao-€ts,

at Aot7Tat crxecreLs, avT-q rj ovo~ia tov aTeptcojuaroj, to (3d6os

to dirb Trjs KotAr/? Tiepityepeias eirl ti]v KvpT-qv eintydveiav*

'AAA' opLCos ovk av elTtoip.ev aopaTov eTvau tov ovpavov bid

Ta dyvoovpieva, aAA' opaTov bid tt)v \ieTpiav avTov KaTavorj-

aiv. Oi/rco br] Kat 7rept Qeov. Et p,ev fiefikap,p.evos eaTtv

God, but not His Essence, 163

vtto hai\x6vbiV 6 vovs, elboiXoXaTprjo-ei, rj irpos aXXo rt elbos

dcre/3eiaj TraparpcnnjareTaL' el be rrj tov Ylvev\xaros eavrbv

embebu>Ke (3or]6eiq, tt)v 6\Xy]9eiav yvaipiaet, Kal Qeov eiri-

yvtocrerai. 'ETriyrcotrerat be. a)? 6 'Attoo-toXos elrrev, etc

p.epovs, ev be rr\ p.era tovto {cor/ TeXeu>Tepov' ' oTav yap eXdrj

to TeXetov, to e< \xepovs KaTapyqOriareTai.' ''Xlcrre Kai kclKov 1 Cor. xiii.io.

TOV VOV TO KpLTT/pLOV, HOI TTpOS eV\p7]aTOV TeXoS, TTJV QeOV

KCLTavorjcriv, bebop.evov, evepyovv fxevToi too~ovtov ocrov avrco

\iapt]T6v.

EPISTOLA 234.

T<S avrco irpos dXXb epcorrj/xa.

1. *0 olbas, o~e(3eLs ; 7) 6 ayvoels ; ^av diroKpivutpieOa, b

olbap.ev, tovto TTpoo-KVvovpLev, Ta^ela nap avT&v r) aitav-

TTqais. Tts r; ovcria tov irpocrKWovpievov ; 'Eav be ayvoelv

op.okoyr\<j(£>p.ev ti]v ovcriav, ttclXlv vpuv TtepiTpexj/avTes Xeyov-

o~iv (jtl Ovkovv b ovk olbaTe irpoorKweiTe. ^H/xet? be Xeyop.ev,

otl to elbevai TToXvarjiAov. Kat yap tt)v jixeyaAetoYriTa tov

Seov elbevai Xiyop,ev, Kal ttjv bvvap.iv, Kal ttjv crocjjiav, koX

tt)v ayaOoTrjTa Kal tt)v irpovoiavfj

eiripeXelTai t/jucoz/, Kat to

biKaiov avTOV ttjs Kpttretos* ovk avTr)v tt)v ovcriav.f/

12crre

eirrjpeao-TLKr} 1) epcoTrjcns. Ov yap 6 ttjv ovaiav pJr] <pdo~Kcov

elbevau o)p.oX6yr]cre tov @ebv pir) enicrTacrOai, e/c TtoXXG>v &v

aTTrjpLdp.rjO'dp.eOa avvayop.evr)s rjpup Trjs irepi &eov evvoias.

'AAA' cnrXovs, <fir)criv, 6 0eoj, Kal nav oirep av avTov

airapidpnio-r) yvodaTov, Trjs owta? cart. Tovto to 0*6-

<f)i<jpLa ecrrt \±vpias Tas aToitias e\ov. ToaovTOdv tQ>v

aTrr)pL6p.r)pLev<i)v ovTmv, iroTepov Tama iravTa puas ovaias

oW/xara ; Kal laobwapel aXXrjXois to <j)o(3epov amov Kal

to (friXavOpooTTov, to biKaiov Kal to br^pnovpyiKov, to irpo-

yvoio-TiKov Kat to dvTaTToboTLKov, to p.eyaXelov Kal to irpo-

M %

164 Knoivledge leads to Faith,

votjtlkov ; 77 /cat oitep av tovtchv elirojfjLev, Tr)v ova Lav

br)kovp.ev ; Et7rep yap tovto keyovo~L, pjr) epojTaTujaav el rr\v

ovariav olbap.ev tov Qeov, akka TrvvOaveaOojcrav r/jxojv, et

(f)oj3epov olbap.ev tov Seov, 37 et bUaLov, rj el (fjLkavOpojrrov ;

Tavra bp.okoyovp.ev elbevaL. Et be aAAo tl kiyovcri rr\v

overlay, p.r) Trapakoyio-Quxrav r)p.as ota, Trjs airkoTrjTos.

AvtoI yap oypLokoyrjo-av akko Kal akko elvaL rr\v re ovo-iav

Kal t£>v aTTrjpLOfx-qfxevcov e/cacrro^. 'AAA' at p.ev eWpyetat

TTOLKikai, r) be ovaia airkij. Hp,et? be e/c p.ev tojv evepyei&v

yvcopi^eLv ke.yop.ev tov Qebv fjpLoiv, Trj be ovcriq avTrj Trpocrey-

ytCeiv ov% {mLo-yvovpeOa. At ptev yap evepyeiai avTov irpbs

rjp.as KaTa(3aivovo-tv, r) be ovaria avTov p*evei airpocrLTOs.

2. AAA' et Trjv ovo-iav, qbrjaiv, ayvoels, avTov ayvoels.

2v oe avTio-Tpexj/ov, otl Et Trjv ovo-iav Aeyet? elbevaL, avTov

ovk eirio-Tao-ai. OvTe yap 6 kvcro-obrjKTOs, fiktiraiv tov Kvva

ev Trj (fiiakr), irkelov Spa r<Sz> vyiatvovTcov' akka bta tovto

ekeeivos, otl oXeTai fikeireiv a jut) opa. Mr) ovv 6avpaar\s

tovtov Trjs eVayyeAta?, akka Trjs irapavoias avTov ekeeivbv

Kplvov. Tivcoo-Ke Toivvv, otl TraL^ovTcov eo~Tlv r) (fiwvrj' Et

ttjv ovo-iav tov Qeov ayvoels, 6 p.r) yt^waTcet?, cre'/Sets.

Jiiyco oe, otl p,ev eo-TLV, otoa tl oe r) ovcrLa, vnep OLavoLav

T\.Qep.aL. TI&s ovv o-co^b/xat ; Ata Trjs tticrTecos. ITtWt? be

avTapKrjs elbevaL, otl eort Qeos, ov)(l tl eVrt /cat rot?

eKCrjTovo-LV avTov p.Lo-0a7ToboTr]s yiveTaL. Etdricrts apa Trjs

Seias ovcrias r) a%o-6r\o~L<$ avTov Trjs a/caraAr/x/uaj' Kat creir-

tov ov to KaTaki](f)6ev tls rj ovo~Ca, aAA' ort eo-TLV r) ovo-ia.

John i. 48. 3. Kat avTepooTacrOctio-av ovto). ' Qebv oibeLS ecopa/ce

TTtoTTOTe* 6 Movoyevr)s Tlos, 6 a>v els tov Kokirov tov

riarpoj, ovtos e^rjyrjaaTO.' Tt e^rjyrjcraTO tov ITarpos 6

Movoyevrjs ; Trjv ovo-Cav, r) Tr)v bvvap.LV ; Et ti]v bvvapLV,

oaov e^7]yr\o-aTO r)p.LV, too-ovtov yvu)pC£opLev. Et tt)v ovo-iav',

et7re, ttov elirev avTov Trjv ayevvrjcrCav ovaLav ; 'A^3paa/x

Gen. xvii. 3 . TroTe T:poo-eKvvr](Tev ; Ov\ ore eTTLo-Tevae ; YIoTe be eiri-

Gen. xv. 6. o-Tevaev ; Ovx ore eKkrjOr] ; Hod ovv evTavOa r) KaTakrjxj/Ls

and Faith to Worship. 165

avT<Z epLapTvpijdr} irapa r?)? Tpa(j)r}s ; 01 [JLaOrjTal be avrbv Matt. xi\. J3.

7ror€ irpooreKVvrjcrav ; Ov\ ore tj)v ktlctlv avT<Z elbov virore-

ray\kivr\v ; 'Airb yap OaXaaarjs Kal avepLoov VTtaKOVuavToav

avrijd iyv&piaav avrov ri)v QeorrjTa. Ovkovv airb piev t&v

evepyei&v f) yv&cTLS, curb be rrjs yvuxreoos f) 7rpoo-KVvrjorLS.

Hio-reveis, otl bvvapLCU tovto iroirjcraL ; Hio-revoa, KvpLe' Kal Matt. ix. 28.

irpoo-eKVvqcrev avTUi. Ovt(*)S f) piev 7rpocrKVvri<TLs rfj mVret

CLKokovOel' tj be itlo~tls airb bvvap,eoos (3e(3aLovTaL. Et be

keyeLS rbv 7TLcrTevovTa Kal yivaxTKeiv, a<£' &v TtLcrTeveL, airb

TOVTOiV KCU yLV(a(TK€i. 7/ Kal avaTTdkiV, QLfj) &V yiV(t)(TK€l,

curb tovtmv Kal Tn(TT€V€L. TivuxTKopLev be eK T7]S bwapL€(t)S

rbv Seov.r/

X2crre mo-revopLev piev rep yvwcrOevTL, irpoaKV-

VOVpitV be Tip TTKTTevdtVTL.

EPISTOLA 235.

Ta> avrco irpbs dWo epa>Trjpia.

1. Tt irpoTepov, rj yvaxris rj f) ttlo-tls ; 'H/xet? be keyopiev,

OTL Ka66koV pL€V €776 T&V pLaOrjpLCLTOiV TTLCTTLS yV(6(T€(OS 77/50-

qyeirai' Zttl be tov kclO T^/xas koyov kclv keyrj tls irpoKar-

apyeiv Tip yv&(Tiv ttjs 7ricrTea>s, ov bia<$ep6p.e6a' yvQxriv

p.evToi tt]v tt) avOpcoTTtvrj KaTakr\^eL o"vp.p.eTpov. 'E7rt p,ev

yap t&v piaOrjpidTajv TtidTexxjai bei irp&Tov, otl ak<pa Xeyerai,

Kai p.a66vra tovs xaPaKTVPa ^ Kai TVV ZK<f>G>vr]o~Lvivarepov

kafielv Kal tj]v aKpcfif} Karavorjcnv rrjs bvvapiecos tov

(TToiyeioV ev be rfj irepl Seov morei 7]yelrai piev rj evvoia

rj irepl tov, otl corn 0eoV TavTrjv be eK tS>v by}p.Lovpyr\p.aTcnv

avvayopiev. 2o<fibv yap, Kal bvvaTov, kol ayaOov, Kal r-avTa

avTov tcl aopaTa aiio r?/s tov Koo-piov KTtVccos voovvTes

eiTLyLVOocrKopiev. Ovtu) br] Kal Aeo"iroTr]v eavT&v avTov

KaTabey6p.e6a. 'E7T€t6r) yap itclvtos p.ev tov Kovpiov At/jou-

ovpybs 6 Qeos, p,epos be Koo-piov Spiels, Kal fjpL&v apa ArjpiLovp-

1 66 The different objects of Knowledge.

ybs 6 0eos. Tavrrj be rfj yvtoaei r) tt'kjtls aKoXovOel, Kal

rr\ TotavTY) 7riaTei r) upoaKvvqo'LS.

2. Nw be eTretbrj iroXvo-qpov eari to Trjs yvo)oreo)s ovopa.

OL KCLTaTTaiCoVTeS TOiV OLK€paLOT€p(OV, KCLl 0/X0U09 eTTlbeiKVV-

p.evoL toZs napabo^ois, o>9 ot ev rots Oearpois ev tois ttclvtojv

oxjrecrL ras \j/r](f)ovs KXeiTTovTes, tt\ eponrja-ei tov kol66\ov to

Tiav avvapira^ovcnv. 'EiTeibr) yap to Trjs yv(orreo)s ovop.a

€7rt iroXv biafiaivei, Kal yvaio-Tov tl ecrri, to p.ev KaTa

apiOpov, to be kclto, p.eye6os, to be Kovra bvvap.iv, to be Kara

tov TpoTTov Trjs vitap^eois, to be KaTa tov \povov Trjs yevvn-

0-60)9, rd be KaT ovo-iav' ovtol, ev epu>Tr\p.aTi rd oAoz> napa-

\apLJ3avovTes, eav p.ev Xafiaicriv r)p.as 6p,oXoyovvTo.s, otl

yivtoo-Kopiev, airaiTovo-iv rjpiv Trjs ovaias tt]v eXbrjoriv' eav

be Iboocnv r)p.as evXaj3ovpevovs irpos tyjv aTrocpaaiv, irepi-

TpeTTOvcriv r)plv Trjs ao-efieias to oveibos. 'AAA' r)pels

elbevai p.ev 6p.oXoyovp.ev to yvoocrTov tov Seov, elbevai be tl

itakiv o eK<f)evyei fjp&v Tr)v KaTaXr]\j/iv. 'lis ovv eav /xe

epooTrjo-rjs, el olba, ti £o~tlv ap.p.os, Kav aTTOKpivaipLai, otl

eiriGTTap.ai, o-VKo<pavTrjaeis 7rpo§?]Aco9, eav evdvs Kal tov

api6p.bv avTrjs aTraiT^o-ijs' otort r) pkv TrpcoTrj crov epa>Trjcris

77069 rd elbos ecfrepe Trjs ap.pov, r) be bevTepa o~VKO(f)avTia

irepl tov api6p.bv amrjs irepieTpairr].r

'0p.oi6v eVn tovto to

cr6<pLo-p.a t<£> XeyovTi' Olbas Tip,66eov ; Ovkovv eav Tip.66eov

olbas, olbas avTov Kal ttjv (jyvo~iv, aXXa p-qv o)p.oX6yr\aas

elbevai Tip.66eov, aitobos tolvvv r)p!iv tov Xoyov Trjs Tip.o6eov

(f)vaeoos»5Eya> be Kal oTba Tip.66eov Kal ovk olba' ov p.r)v

KaTa TavTov, Kai ev rw avT(p. Ov yap KaO' o olba, KaTa

tovto Kai ovk olba' aXXa KaT aXXo pXv olba, KaT aXXo be

o.yvoo). Olba piev yap avTov KaTa tov \apaKTrjpa, Kal to,

Xonra lbi(op.aTa' ayvo5> be avTov Tr)v ova-lav. 'E7ret Kal

epavTov ovtu> tovtco rw AoyG) Kal olba Kal ayvoca. Olba

piev yap ep.avTov 6Vri9 elp.i' ovk olba be, KaOo ti\v ovaiav

p.ov ayvoS).

3. E7ret e^yrjo-da-dcoaav r)pXv} tt&s elnev 6 riai5Ao9, otl

We do not know God's Essence. 167

' NvV \kkv €K [JLepOVS yiV(D(TKO}JL€V. Apa €K. pepOVS TX\V OVCriaV i Cor. \iii. o.

avrov yLvaxTKOjjiev, olovel pLeprj rrjs ovo-ias clvtov yLvcocrKopiev ;

"AAA' cltottov, ap-ep^s yap 6 0eo?. AAA oXr)v avTjjv yivo)-

o~Kop.ev ; Tl&s ovv,ie'Orav eXOr] to TeXeLov, to £k pcepovs iCor. xiii. 10.

KaTapy7]Qr)(T€Tai ; Ot 5e elbooXoX&TpaL t'l ey/caAowrat; Ov)(

OTL, 'yVOVTCS TOP ®eOV, OV)( 0)9 ®€0V ebo^aaav ',

' *H TaXcLTaL Rom. i. 21.

be ot av6r)Toi vtto tov YlavXov ota tl 6veLbi£ovTaL, XeyovTos'

' Nvvl be, yvovTts tov Geov, p.aXXov be yvcocrOevTes vtto 0eov, Gal. iv. 9 .

770)9 €irio-Tpe(f)eT€ ttclXlv e7rt to, acrOevrj KalTTTco^a crTOL\ela;'

r^o)<jr69 6e 7TC09 rjv ev tt\ 'lovbaiq 6 0eo9 ; 'Apa eireLbi] ev

Trj 'lovbaiq 77 ovcria, iJtls ttot€ r\v, eireyviocrOr] ;{ ¥Ey#a>/ Is. i. 3.

(j)rjai, 'pods tov KTT}crdp.evov clvtov' br]XovoTL 6 j3ovs KaO'

VfACLS <LyV(£> TTJV OVCriaV TOV KvpLOV' ' Kol OVOS TT]V (fi&TVrjV TOV

Kvpiov clvtov.' eyvco ovv kcll 6 ovos tt]s <paTvr\s tt)v ovcriav.

4'Icrpar]A be pie,' (pi]criv, 'ovk. eyvco.' Tovto eyKaAetrat KaO

J

vfxa.9 '\crpar\X, otl ttjv ovcriav, 77V19 7rore ecm, tov Qeov ovk

eTreyvco. '"Ek^eov/ <pr}ai,l

T-qv opyr\v orov enl tcl edvrj to, Ps. Ixxix.

JJL7} yLVtoCTKOVTCL CT6,' TOVTeCTTL, TCI TTjV OVCfiaV VOV [AT] KCLT€L- lxxviii.) 6.

Ar/^oYa. AAAa iroXXa^uts f] yv&crL<$, 0)9 e(paptev.e H re yap

tov KTLaavTos fjpias crvvecn.s, Kal 7] tcov 6avpLao-[(iiv avTov

KaTavoricrLs, Kal rj Tr\py)crLs t&v evToX&v, Kal rj ot/<eta)o-t9

f) irpbs avTov' ol be, 7TavTa TavTa irapcacrdpLevoL, emev o~r)fAaLv6pL€vov Trjv yv&crLv eXKOWLy ttjv Oeoopiav avTrjs TOV

Seov ttjs ovaias. ' 0^cr6t9,' (f)rjo-(v,' airevavTL tG>v p.apTV- Ex. xxv. 21.

pioov, oOev yvtocrOrjcropLaL o~ol eKtWev. 'Apa to Tvcoo-OrjcropLaL,

CLVTl TOV T1)V OVaiaV p,OV €pL(paVLO-(t) ; '"EyVW KvpLOS TOVS zTim. ii. 19.

ovTas amov.' 'Apa ovv t&v {jl€V kavTov ttjv ovcriav tyva),

t&v be aireLdovvToav ayvoel ttjv ovcriav; '"JLyvco Abap. ti]v Gen. iv. 1.

yvvalKa amov.' *Apa ttjv ovcriav avTrjs eyvwpLae ; Kal rrepl

t?/9 *Pe/3eKKa9, 'YlapOevosj <pr}o~iv,i

avrjp ovk eyvco avT-qv' Kat, Gen. xxiv. 16.

TTo)9 ecrrat tovto, eitel avbpa ov yLvu>o-Koo ;'vApa 'PefieKKas Luke i. 34 .

piev ttjv ovaiav ovbeh eiteyvu) ; Mapia be tovto qbrjo-Lv' otl

Ovbevbs avbpbs evorjaa ttjv ovcriav; ""H to, "F,yv(o, eirl t&v

yapLLK&v avpLTrXoK&v e6os irj Tpa(f)fj 6vopL&£eLv ; Kat to

i68 The meaning of Mark xiii. 32.

yvojaOrjo-eadai tov Qebv airo tov lkaaTr]ptov, tovtzcttiv,

ifx^avicrdrjcrea-OaL toIs kaTptvovcn. Kcu to, "Eyvoj Kvptos

tovs ovtcls avTov, tovt€(ttlv> ibetjaTO clvtovs 01a t&v ayaQ&v

epyoiv et? t)\v irpbs avTov oiKeta)crii\

EPISTOLA 236.

T<S avTCO 'AfjL(f>l\0)(lQ).

1. 'E^TTi/xeVoz; 7/877 napa irokkols to evayyekiKov pr\rov'

Mark xiii. 32. 7Tepl TOV CLyVOZlV TOV KvptOV TJjJLCOV 'irjO-OVV XpLCTTOV T7]V

rj[jL€pav tov Tekovs, kcu tt]v <&pav, kcu uaAicrra avvex&s

Trpo(3akk6p,€Vov irapa tQ>v Avofioioov em Ka6aipicrei tt)s

bo£rjs tov Movoyevovs eis airobeL^LV tov kcltcl tt)v ovaiav

CLVOpLOLOV, KCtl T7]S KCLTCL T7]V CL^LCLV V<p^O~€0)S, to? OV bwapitVOV

OVT€ T7]V aVT7]V e\£lV (f)VO-LV, OVT€ €V dpLOLOTYjTL UlS. VOZlCrQGLl

tov pLj) TravTa elboTos Trpos tov epnrepikafiovTa ttiv elbrjo-iv

TS)V 6k(i>V TT\ TTpoyVOHCTTLKr} kaVTOV Kol €7TLJ3\r}TLKr] TG)V

fJLtkkoVTCOV bwdpL€L' TOVTO VVV TTCLpCL T7/J arjs CTVV€Cr€OQS 7]\XIV

a)s kcllvov Trpo€/3kri0r].AA Toivvv €K 7raibds Ttapa t&v ttclt£-

puiv TjKovo-apLtv, kcu bcc\ tt\v TTpos TO. Kaka (fiikiav a/3acra-

vio~tcos iraptbe^apLeOa, tclvtol direlv e\ofxev, t&v \xkv Xpioro-

lici\uc>v tj)v avaiayyvTiav ov biakvovTa, (ris yap av kcli

(paveLr) Aoyos Trjs dppLTjS clvt&v IcryvpoTtpos ;) rot? b\ aya-

7I0)(Tt TOV KvpiOV, KOL TYjS €K TOV k6yOV CLTTob€L^€U>S lo")(ypO-

Tepav Ti]v €K Trio-Tea)? Ttpokr\\lnv KeKTTijueVoi?, apKovcrav tcrco?

7rape)(o/x€i>a ti]v Trkr/pocpopiav. "Otl to, ovbeis, KaOokLKOv

piev €ivcll boKeT pfjpiCL, ws pLrjbe ev TrpocrotiTTov bta tt)s (fiotvrjs

TavTTjs vTrefyiprjcrdcLL' eon 8e ov% ovtco irapa ttj Tpacpfj

Mark x. 18. ava<p€p6pL€vov, coy T€TTjpr}KapL€v e7Tt tov, '0?j6etj ayados et /xi]

et? o fc)eos. Uvd€ yap eKet tavTov e£co TiOtLs Lr?/y tov

1 Eunomius also asserted that the fiovos aya$6s does not here exclude

the speaker.

Our Lord knew the signs of the end. 169

dyaOov (fyvcreods 6 Ttoj, ravra Ae'y€t. 'AAA' €77etd?j to irp&Tov

dyadbv 6 HaTrjp, to, ovbeCs, GVvvnaKovop.ivov tov, irp&Tos,

dprjo-dai Tno-TevopLtv' kol to, ' Ovbels olbe tov Tlov et jjlt} 6 Matt. xi. 27.

YlaTTjp. Ovbe yap tnei dyvoiav tov HvtvpLctTos KaTriyopel,

aAAa irpatTCd r<5 YlaTpl virdp^eiv tt\v yv&criv ttjs kavTov

<|)W€a)j juaprvpet. Oirra> Kat to, ' OuSei? ot5e,' ttjv irpdoTrjv Matt. xxiv.

36.

€ihr]cnv t6)V t€ ovtohv kol t&v ecropiivodv €77t tov riarepa

avayovTos, kcu bid ttclvtcov tt]v 7rpu>Tr}v aiTiav rot? avdpu-

7rot9 vTTobeiKVVVTos tlprjaOcu vo\xi^op.ev. 'EttcI 77WS* Yj rats

Aot7raij fxapTvptats ttjs Tpacfyrj^ aKoXovdel to pr)Tovy rj rats

Koivals r}p.&v tvvoiais o-v\xfiaiveiv bvvaTcu, t&v 77677terras 0-

tu)v Rlkovcl elvcu tov 0€oS tov aopctTov tov Movoyevrj, EIkovo. Col. i. 15.

5e ov \apa.K.Tr}pos o-co/xartKoS, dXX avTrjs ttjs &€ott]tos, Kat

t&v tTnvovfjLtvmv tt] ovo~£q tov Stov /xeyaAe taw, EtKoVa bvvd-

jutecoj, EtKoVa o-o^tas", nado elprjTai Xptoro? &eov bvvajxis, iCor. i. 24.

xat 0eoi; cro<£ta ; Mepos* Se brjXovoTL ttjs aortas rj yv&cris'

rjv ovk e£etKozn£et Traaav, elirep tlv&v a77oAet77erat. Ila)? Se

/cat 6 Ilar^p, ' 5t' ov rows' al&vas €770670-6,' rowra) ro eAa^tcr- Heb. «. 2.

tov juepos* r<Si> aldovoov, T-qv fj/jiepav Zk€ivt]v Kat ti\v (opav,

ovk zbettjev ; *H 770)9 6 raw oAcoz> Ilot^rr]? roS eAa^tVrou

/xepovs* raw 1777' avroi; ktlo-64vtu>v tt}s yvcocrtoys a77oAei-

77erat ;fO Se X4y<av, TtXr\o~iov tov reAous, ra8e Kat ra8e

eV rai ovpavtp o-r}\xe1a kol kv rots* Kara yr)^ y&piois (pavrj-

crecrdai, 77<S? ai/rd ro re'Aos ayvoti ; 'Ez> ots yap Aeyet, ' 0^7760 Matt, xxiv.6.

ro reAos*, 011^ ws* ajm^)t/3aAAa)^, dAA' w? et8a)? 5topt{erat.

E77etra fJLtvToi €vyvui\i6v(j)s vkottovvti, 77oAAa Kat 0776 roi)

dvOpcoiTLVov ptepovs 6 Kvpios dtaAeyerat rots* dvOpiairois' olov,

1 &6s fxot irieiv,' (f)u>vri eo-rt roi; Kuptov ttjv crco/xartKr)^ yjpeiav John iv. 7.

iKiikripovo-a. Katrot 6 atrwi; ou)(t o"apf r\v a^rv\os, aAAa

0€oV?79 o-apKt €p.\jrvx^ K€\pr}piivr]. Ovtqo kcu vvv to ttjs

ayvoicts €77t roz; otKoz^ojuttKcos* 77aVra KCLTabe^dpievov, kcu 77po-

KOTTTOVTCt TTCipd 06W Kat dvdptoTTOLS CTO<j)iq Kat \dpLTL, Aa/X- Luke ii. 52.

fidvoov rty, ovk e£a> rr)? evaefiovs kvey6r](TeTai biavoias.

2. T^y cr?js 5' az; €%r) tyikoitovias €K6ecrdcu, tcls evayyeAtKas*

170 Matt. xxiv. 36 kelps to explain it.

/ur/o-et?, Kcii (TvyKplvai aAA^Aat? tt\v re MarOaiov kclI tt]v

MdpKov. Ourot yap piovot crvveveyOevTes irepl tov touov

tovtov aAArjAot? (fraivovTac. 'H p.ev ovv tov McltOcllov Ae£is

Matt. xxiv. OtJTCO? €\€L' ' Ylepl be Tt)? f]p.£pGLS €K€LVT)S Kal T7?9 Olpas

ovbets olbev, ovbe ol dyyehoi t&v oipav&v, el p.r) 6 YlaTTjp

Mark xiii. 32. piovos. fj be tov MdpKov' i

Ylepl be rfjs rjpiepas Kal ojpas

ovoeis oioev, ovbe ot ayyeAot ot ev ovpav<s), ovoe o I to?, ei

pLT} 6 Ylarr\p? Tt roivvv eariv ev tovtols eTtiGr\p,r\va<jQai

a£iov ;

r/

Ort 6 p,ev MarOalos ovbev et7re irepl ttjs tov Tlov

ayvcocTLas' boKel be t<2 MdpKio crvp.(f)epeadaL Kara tt}v

kvvoLav, eK tov (fydvat, Ei a?) o TlaTrjp p,6vos. H/xet? be

rjyovp.e6a to, p,6vos, 77069 tt\v t&v dyyehatv 6\vTibiacrTokr\v

elpijcrOai. tov be Tlov p.rj o~vp.Ttapakap.fidveo~6ai rot? eav-

tov 8ovAoty, Kara ttjv dyvoiav. 'A\j/evb7]s yap 6 eliruv,

m xvi. 15. ort llazrra oaa e^et o LlaTr)p ep,a eaTiv. ruv oe, gjv exet-

Kai 7] yvcoo-is ea-ri r^? rjpiepas eKeiviqs Kal ttjs a>pa?.

Tlapao-iu}TTr\o~as tolvvv, g>9 6p.oXoyovp.evov, to eavTov Ylpo-

crooTrov ev tt/ Ae'£et tov MaT0aCov 6 Kvpios, tovs dyyekovs

elirev dyvoelv, elbevai be tov Yiarepa p.6vov' ti]v tov

YlaTpbs yv&ariv Kara to aio)TTu>pLevov feat eavTov elvai

John x. 15. Xeydiv, bid to Kal ev aAAot? elprjKevai. ' KaO&s yivcoa-Ket p,e

6 TiaTrjp, Kayo) yLvu>o~Ka) tov YlaTepa. Et 5e yivcoo-Keu 6

TIaT7]p tov Tlov 6\ov bb3okov, oocrTe /cat tt]v evaiTOKeLpievqv

avToi aocpiav nacrav ciricrTaxrOai' KaTa to laov p.eTpov Kal

einyvoicrOrjO'eTaL napd tov Tto£, brjXovoTi, p,eTa irdo-qs ttjs

evvnapyovaris ai)T<2 cro<f)Cas Kai tt]s irpoyvtocreais tcov p.ekkov-

Tmv. TavTrjs p,ev ovv d^iovp.ev ttjs irapapLvOias to napa rw

Mareata) Keip.evov' Et p/r] 6 ITarr/p p.6vos. To be MdpKov,

eireibri (fravepios boKel Kal tov Tlov diropiepL^etv ttjs yvayaecos,

ovtoo voovp.ev' otl ovbels olbev, ovTe ol ayyeAot tov Qeov,

aAA ovbe 6 Tlos eyvco, el ptrj 6 Y\aTr\p' TovTecrTiv, fj ahia

tov elbevat tov Tlov irapa tov TlaTpos. Kat a/3tWTo? eori

ra) evyvaipLOVoos clkovovtl f) e^r/yrjaii avTrj' eireibr} ov irpoa-

Ketrat to, p.6vos, ws Kat irapa rco MaT$a((a. "Eortr ovv 6

The difference between ' ousia and ' hypostasis? 171

;;o£>s 6 7rapa tw MapKu) rotovro?. Ylepl be t?)s 7]fxepas

€K€lvt)s r) topas ovbels olbev, ovre ot ayyeAoi rou 0€oi;, aAA

0116' av 6 Tibs eyvu>, el fxf) 6 TlaTrjp' e/c yap tov Ylarpos

avTu> VTrrjp\€ bebofxevr] rj yv&ais. Tovto be ev^ixoTarov

eort kclI OeoitpeTtes irepl tov Tlov Xeyeiv, on ovirep eaTiv

dfjLOOvcnos, e£ avrov kclI to yiv&aKeiv e^€t, Kal to ev iraarj

(TO<f)Lq KCLL bo^Tj 77/ TTpeTTOVat) CLVTOV TTJ ©6077/71 6ei*)pela6ai.

* * # * *

5. * * "* Tiepi be ttjs ev rw /3a7rrtcr/xaTt avavevaeoos ovk

olba tl eirrjXde croi epooTrjaai, elirep ebe£oa tt)v KaTabvaiv tov

tvttov tg)V Tpia>v fjfiep&v eKirXrjpovv. (BaTTTLaOrjvai yap

TpiaaaKis abvvarov ju,?/ dvabvvTa ToaavTaKis. * * *.

6. OvaLa be Kal 'TiroaraaLs TavTr\v e\ei tt)v bia(j)opdv, rjv

e\ei to KOivbv irpbs to Ka0' eKaaTov' olov co? e\ei to C^ov

irpbs tov belva avOpioirov. Ata tovto Ovaiav [xev fiiav ein

ttjs ®eoTr]Tos dfJioXoyovpLev, cocrre tov tov elvai Xoyov jjlt)

bia(f)6p(i)s airobibovai' 'TiToaTaaiv be Ibid^ovaav, tv aavy-

XyTos fjiuv Kat TeTpavoopLevrj 7) irepl TlaTpbs Kal Tlov /cat

ayiov Tlvev\xaTos evvoia evv7rdp\rj. Mr/ yap voovvtojv r)\A&v

tovs d(f)o)pLafjievovs nepl enaaTov yapaKTr\pas> °*ov TlaTpoTrjTa

Kal TloTrjTa Kai 'AycaapLov, dAA.' eK ttjs kolvtjs evvoias tov

eivai opLokoyovvToav Qeov, dfxrj^avov vyi&s tov Xoyov ttjs

7rto-Tea)? aTTobiboaOai. xpr) ovv, Tip KOLVoo to Ibia^ov irpoa-

TiOevTas, ovtco tt]v iriaTiv SpLoXoyelv' kolvov t) ®eoT7]s,

Xbiov 7] TlaTpoTrjs' avvaiTTovTas be Xeyeiv' TltaTevco els

®ebv TlaTepa. Kal TtdXiv ev 77/ tov Tlov ojjioXoyia to

TTapaTrXrjaiov iroielv, Tip noivip avvaiTTeiv to Xbiov, Kat Xeyeiv

TliaTevod els Qebv Tlov. 'O/xotcos Kal eirl tov Tlvev\xaTos

tov ayiov KaTa to clkoKovOov ttjs eK(f)oovqaeii)S ttjv 7rpo(f)opav

ayr)\iaTi£ovTas XeyeiV TliaTevoit Kal els to l Selov Tlvevp.a

to ayiov' &aTe bi 6\ov Kal tj]v evoTt]Ta ato^eaOat ev tt\

1 Contrast what St. Basil wrote in Ep. 8, § 2 (a.d. 360), 8eov dfxo\o-

yetv ®(du rbv TlaTepa, Qeov rbv Tlov, ®eov to Tlvevpia to ayiov, see pp.xliii, xlvii ff.

i 7 2 The danger of misapplying the terms.

rr^ juttas 0€o'ti]tos ofxokoyia, ml to tG>v Upondnuv Ihiafyv

duokoyticreaL Iv r<j5 ^opicr^ tS>v lt€P\ &CUTTOI/ voovptvvv

IbLuixaruv. Oi he ravrbv kiyovres Ovo-iav ml TvSrnurtv

bvayK&CovTai IIpoVa>ira fx6vov ^okoydv bia(f>op&, Kal iv T$

vepuaraaeaL Xiyeiv rpels 'Ttt ocrr daeis, eipUrKOirrai w <H~

yovres to tov 2a/3€A/u'ou kclkov, os kcu avrSs, 7rokkaXov

avyx^v tt)V Zvvolclv, fcr*X«prf 8ioip€ii; ra Upoac^ira, r^r

avr^v 'Tiroo-rao-iv \iycov irpds vt\v 4kc£cttot6 irapeinrfaTOwav

Xpdav jutcTaa-x^jwaTifeo-flai.

TEXTS EXPLAINED

PAGE PAGK

Gen. i. 5 . . . . . . . 132 John x. 15 170

Ex. xxxiii. 21 . . . . I20 x. 30 . . . . 116

Num. xi. 25, 26 . . . 119 xii. 49 . . . 44, 46

Ps. vi. 1 (title) . . ... 132 xiv. 2 . . . . 84

xxxiii. 6 . . . . 80, 98 xiv. 9 . . . • 47xxxvi. 9 . . . • • 95> I2 3 xiv. 17 . 107

civ. 30 . . . ... 99 xiv. 23 . 116

cxix. 91 . . . ... 103 xvi. 14 . . 93, 94Is. vi. 3 . . . . ... 82 xvi. 15 . . . 170

xlii. 5 . . . . ... 108 xvii. 10 . . 45,46xlviii. 16 . . . . . . 100 xx. 22, 23

Rom. xi. 36 . . .

. 8325, 26

1 Cor. ii. 12 . . • 93Matt. iii. 11 . . . • • 76, 77 xii. 4-6 . . . 78

xi. 27 . . . . . . 169 xiii. 9, 10 . 163, 167

xxiv. 36 . . . . 170 2 Cor. iii. 6 . . . . 112

xxiv. 51 . ... 85 iii. 14-18 105, 106

xxviii. 19 . . . 5 8ff. Gal. iv. 4 . . . . . 30

Mark x. 18 . . . ... 168 Phil. ii. 9 . . • • 39xiii. 32 . . . . 168 ff. Col. ii. 12 . . • 74

John i. 1 . . . . • • • 33 1 Thess. iii. 12, 13 • • 105

i. 48 ... . . . 164 2 Thess. iii. 5 . . . 104

iii. 5 . . . ... 75 2 Tim. ii. 19 .167, 168

iv. 23, 24 . 6 2,95, 121,123 iii. 16 . . . 106

vi. 27 . . . ... 34 Heb. viii. 1 . . • • 36

vi. 63 . . . . . . 112 1 Pet. iii. 21 • • 75

INDEX I

Aetius, 1 8, 19.

Africanus, quoted, 144.

Ambrose, 23 note.

Amphilochius, 13.

Angels as witnesses, 65.

Anointing in Baptism, 130.

Athanasius, 20 note, 30 note ; his

forms of doxology, 147 note.

Athenogenes, 145.

Attributes, man knows the, of

God, 163.

Baptism, heretical, 60 ; into

Christ, 63 ; into the Spirit, 63 ;

into Christ's death, 63 ; andFaith, 64 ; into Moses, in Cloud,

in Sea, 68, 70 ; in Water, 73, 76 ;

burial in, 74 ; One, 74 ; trine

immersion, 75, 130, 171 ; two-

fold purpose of, 75 ; office of

Water in Christian Baptism, 75 ;

office of the Spirit in Christian

Baptism, 76 ; of Fire, 77 > mBlood, 77.

Basil, his life, xxxv ff. ; his4 economy,' xliii, xlvii ff.

Bingham, on the Gloria Patri, 16

note.

Blessing of water and oil, 1 30.

Bona, account of early forms of

Gloria, 16 note.

Cappadocia, language of, 147.Casaubon on Erasmus' criticism,

125 note.

Catechism of the Eastern Church,] 28 note.

Chanaan, 103.' Christ ' implies the Trinity, 63.

Church, the troubles of the, at the

time of writing, 150.

Clement of Alexandria, 21.

Clement of Rome, 139, 141.

Cloud, a type of the Spirit, 70.

Cocus on Erasmus' criticism, 125note.

Confession of faith in Baptism,

133;Constitutions, Apostolical, doxolo-

gies in, 147 note.

Cross, Sign of the, 128.

Cyril of Alexandria, 58.

Cyril of Jerusalem, statements

about the Holy Spirit, 50 note.

Day, our Lord's not knowing the,

Ep. 236.

Death of Christ, in connexion

with baptism, 73.

Dianius, 139 note.

Dionysius of Alexandria, 140.

Dionysius of Rome, 140.

East, praying towards the, 129,

I 3 1 -

' Economy,' St. Basil's, in not

using ©eos of the Holy Spirit,

pp. xliii, xlvii ff., 171 note.

End, did our Lord know the dayof the,? Ep. 236.

Erasmus, his doubt concerning

genuineness of part of DeSpiritu Saneto, 125 note.

Esau, 103.

Index I. 175

Essence, man cannot know the

Divine, 163.

Eucharist, the prayers before andafter the Consecration, 129 note.

Eudoxius, 19 note.

Eunomius, 19 note; on the HolySpirit, 55, 56 note.

Eusebius of Caesarea, 141.

Eustathius of Sebaste, 18 note,

148 note.

Faith, and Baptism, 64 ; in the

Spirit, 68, 71 ; in Moses, 71 ;

precedes knowledge in science,

165; follows knowledge in re-

ligion, 165.

Father, Titles of the, 0eos koX

narrjp, 19, 26, 33, 104; Sets

Ylar-qp, 91 ; 6 Arjpiiovpyos

(Arian), 20, 21 ; 77 avwraro}

Atria, 2350 Qfds rrjs ougrjs, 26;

6 TIaTTjp, rov Xpiarov, 26, rovAtairorov rjpojv kcu TLotrjTov, 48,rov Kvpiov rjixujv 'Irjaov Xpiarov,

45 ; 6 &eos, 27 ; 17 Ad£a, 38 ; 6

'Apxirvnos,^38, 53, 95 ; rb

ovtoos 'AyaOvv, 43 ; 6 Tevvrjaas,

46 ; 6 Tlpoaraaawv, 80 ; rb

ilpcuTOTvnov, 92 ; Tlvtv/Jia, 97.Fialon, 49 note.

Firmilian, 146.

First Day, meaning of, 132.

Genuflexions, meaning of, 132.

Gift, of the Spirit, 112; of the

Son, 113.

Gregory of Nazianzus, Oratio onthe Holy Spirit, 50 note.

Gregory of Neocaesarea, 145.

Ham, 103.

Heavenly Powers, 79-82.Heresies on the Holy Spirit, 57

note.

Heretical use of Scripture, 59.Holy Place, purpose of, 130.

Hooker on St. Basil's form ofdoxology, 18 note.

Hymns quoted, 145.Hypostasis and Ousia, the differ-

ence between, Ep. 236.

Imitation of Christ, 73.

Immersion, Trine, 75, 130, 171.

Inspiration of Scripture, 106.

Intercession, of the Son, 101 ; ofthe Spirit, 10 1.

Invocation at the Eucharist, 1 29.

Irenaeus, 139, 141.

Isaac, 70.

Jacob, 102.

Jahn, author of Basilius MagnusPlotiniza?to

, 49 note.

John the Baptist, his Baptism, 76,

77-

Jonah, 70.

Knowledge, the Spirit's, 101 ; of

God, Ep. 233, Ep. 234; comesafter faith, Ep. 235 ; applies to

many objects, 166 ; of Essence,

unattainable, 167 ; God's, of Hisown, 168.

Law of Moses, 71.

Meletius of Pontus, 125 note, 146.

Mesopotamia, language of, 146.

Moses, 68-72.

Operations, of the Son, 79 ; of the

Spirit, 98.

Order of the Persons in the

Trinity, 78.

Origen, 142.

Oudinus on Erasmus' criticism,

125 note.

Ousia and Hypostasis, the differ-

ence between, Ep. 236.

Passover, its typical meaning, 69.

Pentecost (the season betweenEaster and Whitsunday), 132.

Pharaoh, 70.

Philaret, catechism of, 126.

Philostorgius, his statement as to

form of doxology incorrect, 16

note.

Place, properly used of God, 20

note, 1 20 ; improperly used of

the Spirit, 20.

Plato, his dpxah 22 note.

Plotinus, 49 note.

Presence of the Spirit, in Baptism,

75, 76 ; in the Heavenly Powers,

79; in the Christian, 119, 123.

176 Index I.

Renunciation of Satan at Baptism,

130.

Rock a type of Christ, 69.

Sabellianism, 116, 172.

Sapphira, 78.

Serpent, the brazen, 69.

Son, Titles of the, Tlos /cat Qeos,

J 9> 33 ? ° A-qpiovpyos (Arjfuovp-

ywv) Aoyos, 43, 80 ; Arjpiiovpybs

Tcov okasv, 20, 7-779 KTicrecvs, 23,

25, 47; opyavov (Arian), 21,

(Philo), 20 note, (Nestorian),

20 note ; virovpyos (Arian), 20;avOpctivos Qeocpopos (Nestorian),

20 note ; AearroTtjs twv oXqjv, 23,

rjfxujv, 48 ; ©cos A0709, 25 ;

A0709, 39, 45, 80 ; 'Apxpybs rrjs

far}s, 26 ; Xoprjyos (7-779 ^G;'7S)>26 ; 6 Kvpios, 26 ; 77 Ke0aA.7) 7-779

'EKKKrjffias, 27 ; "AvOpcuiros 0eo9,

30 note ; 0€o?3 AtW/«9, 34, 39,

44, 46, 47 ; 0eou Soviet, 34, 39,

46, 47 ; ^ocpia AvTortXrjs, 44

;

Ettfcbi/ (tov ®eov tov dopar ov),

34> 38, 53. 9 2> 95 5 'A-navyaafia

(tt}s 5^779), 34, 38, 123 ; 6

Moj/0761/779, 31, 45, 88, 94; 6

Moi/o7€i/779 0eo9, 34, 39, 43, 62,

91 ; Movoyevrjs Tlos, 35, 91 ;

Tto9 (to vrrep ttolv ovojxo), 39 ;

TloifJLrjv, 39, 40 ; Bao-tAeu?, 39,

40; 'larpos, 39, 41; NvfA<pios,

39, 41 ; 'OS09, 39, 41, 43 ; 0jjpa,

39, 40, 41 ; 1177777, 39 ; "Apros,

39 5 'H'ivrl, 39 5n«T/w, 39, 40 ;

4»ws, to ahr)Bivov, 43, 94 ; K/htt}9

Sinaios, 43 ; 'AvdaTacm, 43 ;

Avrofa-fj, 44 ; o dei TeXfios, 47 ;

o d5t5d«Tcu9 2o^9, 47 ; TJoirjTTji,

48, 79 J ^ P-OLKOpiOS KOI p.l)VOS

AvvdaT-qs, 84 ; YlapdichrjTos, 93,98 ; Ili/eC/xa, 97 ; Xapa/cT^p (tovTlaTpOs), 124; lVoTl/7T09 %(f>pdyiS

(tov TldTpos), 124; o tcDj/ oAa;*'

Scutt^, 144.

Spirit, Titles of the, Quov Tlvtvpia,

23, 98, 141, 171 ; Tlvevpia Qeov,

5 r ; Tlvevpia 7-779 d\-q9uas (6 7rapd

tou Tlarpos €fcnop(v€Tai), 51,98 ;

livedpa dOes, 51, 97; Ili/ev/xa

fjyefxoviitov, 51, 98 ; Tlu(vp.a

ayiov, 51; napd/<:A77T09, 53, 93,98 ; £&;779 Kvpios, 66 ; Ovaia£a)o"a, 93 ; Ovaia dyiaa/xov

Kvpia, 93 ; o arepewv, 80 ; Ilj/eC-

//a Xpiarov, 93 ; $0)9, 95 ;

Tlvivfxa, 97 ; Ili/cu^a 'Xocpias, 98 ;

Ktj/3i09, 104, 105; 'Apxrjyos ttjs

(oorjs, 137 ; oojT-qpiov Uvevpia.

152.

Spirits, influence of evil, on the

mind, 161.

Standing at Prayer, 131, 132.

Titles of the Spirit, an argumentfrom, 97.

Tradition, § 66 ff.

Types, 68-72.

Water from the Rock, 69.Will of the Father, 79.Works, man knows the, of God,

164.

Worship follows faith, 163.

INDEX II

ayaOoTTjs, 48, 95.aytac/ios, 80, 81, 93, 95.aytos, (pvoti, 80 ; ayios, dyios, aytos,

82.

dypafos, 59, 128, 134, 138.

4SV*> 74-

aSiaiptTOs, 78.aoidararos, adiaoTCLTm, 46, 77.oSutoi', 130.alfxa, 69.atrta, 57 dvcuTaTw, 23 ; npoKarapK-

riK-q, 79 ; ty/Aiovpyitcrj, 79 ;

Te\etcoTiKrj, 79 ; toO 6?p<u, 26.

atTtor, 24; TTpO/CaTCLpfCTlKOV, 21,

48 ; ovvepyov, 21 ; ovvairiov,21 ; TToirjTLKov, 22, 48; opyaviKov,

22; TrapadeiynaTitcuv, 22; TeAt-/eoV, 22.

aAAoicuat?, 51.aWorpios, Kara, cpvaiv, 24 ; to

dAAorptoj/, 7-775 <pv<T€ws, 25.akKorpiojais, tov IlvevfxaTos, 85.avayevvrjOfjvai, 59.dj/dSct^s, 129.dj/dj/evais, 171.dVtu ; a/j/ ou/f, 21, 22, 82.

dj/d^otos, 18, 19, 88.

avcvTaTO); ?) di/curarco <pvois 50 ; 77

di/cyTarcu curta, 23.

otfa, 32> 4 1, !36, 137 ; oiKtia, 122

;

0€ia, 45.

^'V, 35» 84, 88, 95, 133.anapaWaKTos, anapaWateras, Kara.

ttjv ovaiav, 46 ; Kara tt)v dvva-\xiv, 46 ; 777s ©cot^tos, 91.

aTOpx^, 76, 84.d7rai/OTOs, 122.

dirXovs, 52.OLTTpofflTOS, 52.

dpiOfios, dpiOfxuv, dpi$/xtj(Tis, 88, 90,

,

9I*,

dpvqaiOeos, 62.

dpV7]OlXpi(TTOS, 62.

dppafav, 75, 76, 85.

a/>X««w. 53, 73, 13 1-

<VX>7, A«a, 79-o^Xi*os, 79.ded^cm, 105, 13 r.

dcvyxvTOs, 171.avregovcrios, 81.

avToa\rjdcia, 97 note, 162.d<pdovos, 52.

dxpoVaJS, 47.dx^p^Toy, 108, 109.

dxwptaroj, dxapivTas, 61, 77, 83,95-

^diTTiafia, §§ 24-36 ; vofxiKov, 72.P\a<j<pT)/j.ia, @\aa(pr]fxciv, 101, 113,

149, 156; to£> IlveiJ/ttrros, els turiveG/xa, 94, 137, 148.

PovXrjfxa, 42 ; see also Ok\rjp.a.

fiovvos, 67.

(Spafieiov, 85.

Ppafeveiv, 149, 154.

yevvqTws, 93.yovvKXiaia, 132.

5t£"*, 5<£to*> 33, 35-8eirre/>os, 96; 0eds, 91, 95.dt]/xiovpy6s, fypuovpyeiv, drjiAiovpyia,

SrjfiiovpyiKos, 20, 48, 79, 82.

X

178 Index II.

5m, 19, 20, 22, 24, 26, 28, 29, 36,

37, 43, 44, 79> 95-fiiaOrjKT], irakatd, 105.

SiaKOvia, 100.

Stafiovrj, 12 2.

Siacrvav, 64.

hdorrjfxa, 32, 116.

5ia<popa, 84.

5id<popos, 29 ; to didcpopov rrjs

(ptxrews, 23.

bixorofiia, 85.

5(ry/wt, 59, 95, 102, 127, 138, 144.SoKifjuaaia, j'j.

56£a (quality), 35, 37, 94, 1 10,

136 ;(action), 61, 94, 133, 141.

8o(o\oyia, 16, 31, 36, 37, 39, 82,

92, 96, 109, 114, 117, 122, 134,138, 139, 144, 146.

Sovkeia, dovkcvciv, 65, 102, III.

Sovkos, Sovkinds, 94, 100, 101, 102,

106.

8v(7€(pltCTOS, IO7.

SvCTfXeTaTTTGOTOS, 98.

eyypacpos, kyypa<puv, 11 5,127, 133,

138.

«?«>> 131.

cfSoj, 22, 118.

dfcwv, 92, 123.e/c, 19, 20, 22, 24, 27.

ZkevOepia, ekevOepovv, 65, 102, 103,III.

e/Mpwav, €fi<pv(TT](ia, 83.

ei/, 17, 20, 22, 24, 28, 79, 95, 114,

117, Il8 ff., 122, I24, I33.

evavdpwinjais, 1 1 3.

evepyua, 44, 78, 98, 118 ; Qua,

44 ; rov vov, 161.

evepyTjfia, 99.kvOvfiiov, 2 2.

evifcffOai, 92.

evoi/crjais, III.

tvaapnos, 83.

evTokrj, 46.

li/Tt>7xdi/eti> (intercede), 100.

6i/tu7tooV, 34.

(vvnapxeiv, 12 2.

fVaxrts, 92.

e^ayojyrj, 69.

kJjtT-qpiov,^ 145.t£ovcria, Qovoiolotikos, 1 01.

inix €iv} koyov, 21, 1 1 8.

(TriyvoKTts, 162.

(TnSr)p,ia, 99, 105.

kmirvoia, 106.

(nccrKevacTuis, 52.

(ino'(f>payi^(iv) 65.

erotpLacria, 42.

ivayytkiov, €vayyekiK6s, 75, 76.

€va€^i]S, fucrejSai?, tvaefiaa, 15,91,

95, "8, 133, 139, 156, 169.

£art7, yrjivq teat (pnra$r]s, cj(j ; 5*5ou-

kcofievrj, 108.

£cuo7ro«€iV, £a>07ro(ds, 75, 112.

fjVWllZVOS, fjVWfXtVCtiS, 46, 48.

0«or, 23, 44, 45, 69, 90, 92, 98,102, 109, 130, 141, 164, 171.

Oekrjpa, 46, 48 ; see also (3ovkr)fia.

Ocoyvwoia, 75, 95, 149.Oeokoyia, 29, 91, 95, 102.

6eokoytn6s, 15.

fleoXoyos, 154.OeoTTvevaros, 106, 154.6€01Tp€TTU)S, 46.

0eds (applied to man), 54.6€ott]s, 91, 92, in, 112, 123, 144.

165, 169, 171.

deocpopos, odp£, 30.

tSiafci*/, 91, 171.

tSitfus, 84.

4 Sto?, 70.

loOTVTTOS, I24.

KaOapoios, 74./cat (in doxology), 115. 116. 117,

134, 145-KCLVWV, I34, I4O.

/card, 22.

Karavorjais, 43, 163.

KTjpvyfia, 127 ff.

koivos, 86 ; to Koivbv rrjs (pvaeajs, 92

.

tcoivowia, koivwvos, 1 58 ; tt}? <£o-

oecos, 30; Itf <pvoem, 67; /faTa

tt)i/ (pvaiv, 93, 96 ; too Ilrco/m-

tos, 81 ; t^s ©€07777-0?, 92 ; 777)0?

0edz/, 133, 136; tcDi> kvepyeiwv,

107; di''5tos, 116; ol/teia, 122;avpKpvrjs, 122 ; to ax<upiOT0V rrjs

KOivctivias, 116, 12 2.

/coAttoj, 34, 35.

Kpirrjpiou, 162, 163.

Kria/xa, 20.

Index II. 179

KTl<7TT]S, 20.

nvpioKoyuv, 105.

KttTOvpyiitSs, 59.

A070?, irpo<pep6fi(vos, 119; \6yov

67T€XftJ/, 21, Il8.

fxdprvs, 65, 66.

]M€7aA(roj', 7-775 (pvcteos, 37.pKaiTTjs, 71.

/«Ta, 16, 31, 36, 37, 41, I 22;//era

tov IlaTepa, 31.

p.ip.T)(TlS, fll}XT)TT)Sy 73.

/ucwaSitfos, fiovadiKOJS, 92.

//01/apxta, 91, 95.^oj/ds, 92, 141.

/iovaxwj, 92.

Hopcp-q, 48, 91.

fivaraycoyia, 148.

pvarrjpiov, 128, 130, 133.

pvffTittos, 130, 138, 146.

ViKpOOOlS, 71.

vorjpa, 119.

J/OT7TOS, 98.

yd/Jos, 71 ; vopittbv fia-nriopa, 72.

voCy, 161.

fcvifav, 17.

OlKtldKOS, 94.oiKeicuais, olfteiSTrjs, oikhovv, 39, 53,

, 65, 92, 93, 98, 99, 145.ol/tovopia, 73, 83.

OlKOVOpiKWS, 169.

opOlOS, OpLOlOTTJS, 48, 80.

upoXoy'ia (profession of faith), 61,

65, in, 134, 137.opyavov, 21, 22, 24, IOI.

ovaia, 48, 81, 86, 163, 1 71 ; vocpa,

52 ;£a)cra, 93 ; T77 ovaia airkovv,

52 ; rd /car' ovoiav vcpeaTTjKora,

71 ; 0eta, 164.

otxTtoOj/, 44.o</HS, 69.

napaotiaos, 131.

iraXiyyeveaia, 74.TrapdSocrts (tradition), 37, 49, 127,

130, 138, 144, 146, 154; (Bap-tismal formula), 57, 59, 60, 61,

H 75, 133.

TrapaWayrj, Kara. <pvaiv, 18; ttJ?

<pva€OJS, 19.

•napaWaaaoj, 87.

irapovaia, rov Ylvevparos, 75, 76, 79

;

toC Kvpiov, 83.

irarpoTT]?, 1 71.

TTcpiypaiTTOS, TT(piypa<p€iv, 33, 35,108.

TTtrpa, 69.

TTVfvp.ariKos, 55, 99, 107? 118;

<rd)fia (heretical), 30.

nvivparopd\os, 62, 104.

ir0l7)TT}S, 20.

iroXneia, evayyeKiKT], 75? *45 >

ovpavios, 99.npoaipcais, 76, 81.

irpofiarov, 69, 70.

Trpoedpia, 35.rrpo(\9ouv, 4/c toC 0€oO, 93.TTpOKOLTapiCTlKOS, 21, 79»irpoaaywy-q, 37, 38.

irpoatopda, 34.npoaanrov, 27, 92, 104; <rd7Xt;crts

7W TrpoffUTTOjv, 1 54 ; t8td£oi> TWI/

irpocrwrrajv, 171.

nporvnaxTis, irpobiaTVirwais, 72, 76.

npwToitXaOTOs, 69.

ttpcotStokos, 69.

wpcvTOTVirov, 92.TTCp, 77, 81.

cdp£, 6eo<popos, 30.

atpros, 137 ; to oepvbv tSjv p.vorr)-

piwv, 130, 131.

07«d, 68.

arepeovv, arepeajais, 80, 98.

ovpfSoXiKobs, 74.<Tvp.ira6r)s, avpiraOeia, 155.avp.irapuvai, 83.

o'dj', 16, 41, 114, 116, 117, 122,

I2 4> !33> !35, 138, Hi, M2,144.

ovvcltttuv, awacprjs, avva<paa, 35,

58, 78, 85, 92^ ^>v(Ti«T7, 32;aTravcrTOS, 1 16; d'/'Stos, 122.

avvapi6p.uv, ovvKCiTapiOpilv, avv-

apiefirjffis, 32, 65, 87, 114, J 34,

136.

o-vj/(5o£d<>ti/, 113, 136.

avvthpia, 136.

avveidrjais, 75.owetVcu, avvovaia, 122.

<jvvetc(pa)V€i(j6ai, 89.

N 2

V£bV 80 Index If.

iTwrjOfia, 114, 138, 139, 143.

nvvraootiv, avura^is, 32, 57, 58,

r7i>i/i/Trdpx ct,,>122.

rrvaroixio., 89.(T(ppayi(;eiv, 34, 84.

crxtcr/xa, 151.

(TUTT/pios, 74, 152.

Ta£ts, 32.

Ta^>77, 74.

Tfkos, 22.

TfA.etoui', TfActWts, TeKeiarriKri, 79,81, 82, 118.

TexvV> Texv'

lTr)s> 20> 2 4> 118, 1 19.

tottos, 20, 22, 24, 33, 120.

rpias, 92, 141, 144.

rpiros, 90, 91, 95.Tp07T77, 5I.

tuttos, 68 ff., 74, 75, 83, 105.

v8cup, rrjs irirpas, 69 ; Pdirriapia els

vdcop, 73.v\rj, 21, 22, 23, 118.

vTrapiO/xav, vvapiOfxr^ais, 32, 86, 88,

, 89, 95.virap£is, 93; rrpoacwyios, 122.

virevavTtajs, 18.

virt]p€<ria, 23, 42.

utto, 2 2.

vnodeiy/j-a, 22, 73-

vnodtaipeais, 87.

vTrorTTaats, 25, 79, 171 ; of angels,

82; T^cfy, 141 ; r<i tStd^of,

(i'Stov), (77 i5iOT77?), twi/ vno<TTa-

aeow, 91, 116, 171.

vnordaaav, 32.

v-novpyia, 21, 31.

4>tf<rts, 35 ; 7T(piy(ypap:/xeuri, 5 1;

Td hiacpopov rr^s (pv(T€aj<>, 23;l^ai/rtoTT^s ran/ <pvaeoov, 154;aXKorpios fcard (pvmv, 24 ; to

a\\6rpiov 7-775 <pvaeojs, 25, 57 ; 7)

0€<a <pvais, 43, 90, 92, 102 ; 77

aT/wTctTo;, 50 ; to irdyiov rrjs cpu-

cectis, 36 ; to jxtyaktiov rrjs (pv-

atws, 37 ; «aTa (pvaiv o'tKeiuTTjs

(w/cetwfteVos), 65, 93 ; to koivov

ttJs (pvaeojs, 92 ; etc (pvcrebjs [Kara

tt)i> <pvaiv) Koivojvia, 67, 93, 96 ;

TO VTTtpeXOV T7JS (pV<J€OJS, 107 ;

cpvffti ayaOos, 1 1 2.

<po)TL<rn6s, 95, 123.

Xapatcrrjp, 47.XapaKTijpi^tv, 93.

X<W 38, 4 1 -

Xopvyia, 37, 38, 43.

Xpt(TfM, 63, 83.

Xpioriavos, 155.

Xpto"To^tdxoy, 168.

XPlGTOCpOVOS, 58.

XPdVo?, 20, 2 2, 24, 32.

THE END.

Basil St. - (Johnston ed.) - On theHoly Spirit.

(revised text,)

PONTIFICAL INSTITUTEOF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES

59 queen's parkJoronto 5, Canada

2^57 -